Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats

PERKINS LIBRARY

Dulce University

Rare Boolcs

Digitized by

the Internet Archive

in 2014

https://archive.org/details/zionslandmarkser6119unse

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHFO SEMI-MO H**X

1 J»>y 23

WH ^ON NORTH TAROI IN A
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI NOVEMBER 15, 1927 No. 1

COMMAND TO THE KINGS OF ISRAEL

When thou art come unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein and shall say, I
will set asking over me, like as all the nations that are about me;

Thou shalt in any wise _set him king over thee, whom the Lord thy
God shalt choose: one from among thy brethren, shalt thou set king
over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy
brother.

But he shalt not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to
return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses forasmuch as
the Lord saith unto you, ye shall henceforth return no more that way.

Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not
away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.

And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom that
he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that which is be-
fore the priests and Levites.

And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of
his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the
words of this law, and these statutes, to do them: That his heart be not
lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the com-
mandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may
prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of
Israel. Deut. 17:14-20.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
pri nFR n t dfmmy \y/- „ \i r>

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C

do Ck(\ pro vpap

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zton'e SLanfcmark

IDewteb to the Cause of ^esus Christ

THE BODY OF CHRIST

Mrs Lydia Hughes:

Dear Sister in Christ Jesus:

Sometimes in my thoughts I con-
template the whole body of Christ,
and feeling some emotions of love
for the church whom the beloved
Lord Jesus has redeemed from all
iniquity by His precious blood, I
do indeed find desires springing up
in my heart for the true prosperity
of peace and Zion.

At other times my thoughts are
engaged concerning this or that
member of the body of Christ in par-
ticular; and though absent from
them, and perhaps "unknown by
face" unto them, yet that secret,
precious bond that unites all the
family of God, binds me, I hope, to
them, and produces in my heart a
godly solicitude for their welfare in
the kingdom of our God. I have
felt the preciousness of the truth
that "the body is unto the edifying
of itself in love." Ephes. 4-16.

The members are placed in the
body as it pleaseth God, and are
all necessary, whether it be [the
eye, the hand, or the foot. And
the members of the body of Christ
have gifts differing, all, therefore
have not the same office : but Je-
hovah gave some apostles, and some
prophets, and some evangelists, and
some pastors and teachers, for the
edifying of the body of Christ. In

wherein the people of God are able
to communicate one with another
concerning the precious things of
the kingdom of Christ which in but
a small degree belonged to the past.
The knowledge of reading and writ-
ing, the benefits of a cheap postal
system, and the printing press send-
ing forth its abundance of cheap
religious literature, while these
things are used by the world to ad-
vance worldly, and worldly relig-
ions, yes, damnable heresies, never-
theless God's providences have been
such that much benefit has been
reaped by the children of God, who
have been able to read the spirit-
ual writings of one another. Many
a time has my heart been cheered
while reading the record of some of
the things experienced, under the
teaching of the Lord, by some one
or another of the dear children of
God, whom I have never seen and
never expect to while here in this
tabernacle of clay. This was espe-
cially so in the early years of my
hope in our precious Lord Jesus
Christ, for with the exception of a
few of my blood relations, I found
none with whom I could hold com-
munion in the things of Jesus
Christ. Then I would read some
precious communications publish-
ed in the "Gospel Standard," and
though thousands of miles separat-
ed us, I felt I was not alone in the
world and others like you are com-

how many ways do we see that this
is so ! We are now living ip -f ^panions in faith, in the same path-

ZION'S LANDMARK

way, wayfaring men, dear, and be-
loved kindred in Christ, in England.

I often think of you dear sister,
and others likey ou who arec ompar-
atively isolated, and cut off from
meeting with the blood-bought fam-
ily in their solemn assemblies to
worship the Lord God of hosts.

When thus the people of God are
assembled, and verily worship God
in spirit and in truth, it is then a
time and place wherein they feel,
th s is Bethel, "this is none other
but the house of God, and this the
gate of heaven. Gen. 28-10-22.

But all this is in the gift and pow-
er of God, for the people of God
may meet together, and have
preaching, singing and prayer; may
observe all the form, and yet all be
in vain, and utterly destitute of ac-
(eptable worship in the sight of our
God, who is a consuming fire. The
apostle has said, speaking in the
Holy Ghost, "Wherefore we receiv-
ing a kingdom which cannot be
moved, let us have grace whereby
we may serve 'God acceptably, with
reverence, and godly fear." Heb.
12-28.

Do we not, dear sister, often feel
our need of this very grace of God
to help us in t'me of need? This is
a time often felt by me, so many
needs pressing upon me daily, find-
ing the resources of creature ability
utterly insufficient, but given most
blessedly to prove that in my Je-
sus I have "enough and to spare."
Luke 15-17. His fullness will nev-
er be exhausted, all His people's
rerd He ever will supply. O how
sweet to feel, and to be able to sing,
with Jesus, "The Lord is my shep-
herd, I shall not want." A few
hours ago I hit upon these lines,

which record much that my soul
passes through:

"They wonder Jehovah should s'n-

gle them out,
And cause them to hear His sweet

voice :

They wonder sometimes that their
hearts are so hard:

They wonder they cannot rejoice.

And sometimes they wonder they
cannot believe,

And wonder what can be the mat-
ter:

And thus they go wondering day

after day,
And wonder sometimes they're no

better.

But sometimes they wonder that

things are no worse,
And bless God that things are as

they are ;
'T s then they can thank Him for

wonderful grace,
That has brought their poor souls

on so far."
As soon as I had written the
above I was called away from mj
writ ng, and since then, while at-
tending to various things, though
the time has been short, what a
multitude of things, what a variety
of internal emotions has my soul
passed through. Not many minutes
after I dropped my pen, I went
groaning and weep'ng in spirit ov-
er that which no mortal eye could
discern, even "sin that dwelleth
in me." Jesus saith, "Out of the
heart proceedeth." Matt. 15-19.
O that which is my grief, and causes
me so often to go mourn'ng and
sighing in the bitterness of my soul,
is the felt realization of the awful
fact that I am vile, though one's
life and behaviour be such in the
s'ght of men to cause their admira-

ZION'S LANDMARK

Lion, and call forth their praise :
and such a walk as any Pharisee
would be contented with, all is
hateful, all is loathsome to me : for
I see and feel that all my right-
eousness is as filthy rags, all .s un-
cleanness, being so exceeding s u-
ful within. While thus I mourned
before the Lord, and told Kirn
how hateful and bitter my vileness
was to me, O what longings for sal-
vation did I feel welling up from
my distressed soul! and then receiv-
ing some tokens, some felt evidences
that "my beloved is mine, and I
am His," I was enabled to "great-
ly rejoice," Peter 1-6 in the com-
fortable hope of salvation in Jesus.
"Unto you, therefore, which believe
He is precious." I found it so. O
how many times have I proved this
to the consolation of my heart that
in Jesus is "all my salvation and all
my desire."

"In every office He sustains,

In every victory He gains,
In every counsel of His will,
He's precious to His people still."

Thus "here a little and there a
little," it is given me to taste the
tender mercy of the Lord ; and I
am able at times to sing grateful
notes of heavenly praise, ascribing
"Bless ng, and honor, and glory
and power unto H:m who sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the lamb
forever and ever. Amen." While
we are

"Here in the body pent,"
trouble we must undergo. The
"two armies" in the Shulamite, will
war one against the other. O how
bitter are these conflicts! But we
have everlasting peace in the Lord
Jehovah. Isaiah 26-4. Jesus has
said, and I prove it true.rtf'-faaqra (h

leave with you : My peace I give
unto you: not as the world giveth
give I unto you: let not your heart
oe troubled, neither let it be afraid."
In the world ye shall have tribula-
tion, be of good cheer, I have ov-
ercome the world." Then there is
laajpess of eternal victory to all the
i-ivod ojugiic ox Jesus Christ. I
somet mes long for, and anticipate
the day (it will indeed be eternal
day), when, in the resurrection, we
shall be changed, and fashioned like
unto Jesus. Then "when this cor-
ruptible shall have put on immor-
tality, shall be brought to pass the
saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory. O death
where is thy sting? O grave, where
is thy victory?

The sting of death is sin, and the
strength of sin is the law, but thanks
be to God, which giveth us the vic-
tory, through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Why, my dear sister, without this
biessed hope of complete salvation,
would we not be most miserable?
But in "a little while" our sojourn-
ing in th's clay tenement, our jour-
neying as "wayfaring men" in the
wilderness will be over; and our
sorrows will be over. We shall
sigh and groan no more.

"O'er all our foes we'll victory
gain." I do feel to be humbled" in
my soul, and filled with tearful joy
in the Lord, that I, such a poor sin-
ful worm, am blest with such a
glorious hope! O how sovereign is
the grace of our God that bringeth
salvation! And, dear sister, I often
fee! t to be a wonder of wonders
that the grace of God has brought
salvation to me ! But, "grace reigns,
through righteousness, unto eternal
^ife, by Jesus Christ our Lord." He

ZION'S LANDMARK

is not a throne of grace, but Jesus
is "the throne of grace." Heb. 4-10.
All I desire, all that I truly need,
all I fir>d summed up in Jesus! And
this is not what I proved some years
ago only, but what I am taught and
given to find from day to day.
Blessed be the name of the Lord!
Oh! that I could love, could praise
adore, the Lord our God for ever-
more ! Here our praises are mixed
with murmurings. But when time
shall be no more, and we arrive in
glory, nothing then shall mar our
peace, nothing shall disturb our
joy in, and everlasting worship of
the Father, Word and Holy Ghost.
O Christ!

"We look and we long for Thy

glorious appearing,
Thy pleasure at home we more

fully shall know,
Safe lodged in Thy arms, all Thy

glory then sharing,
Nor leave Thee forever, Ah never,

Oh, no!

No more shall we mourn that Thy
face Thou art concealing,

No satan, no sin, base intruders be-
low ;

But ever behold Thee, fresh glor-
ies revealing,

Amen, Hallelujah! Come Lord, ev-
en so !"

I will br'ng my writing to a close
for the present, sincerely hoping
that this may find you in the enjoy-
ment of a measure of health, and
favored to rejoice in Christ Jesus,
having no confidence in the flesh.

I am, I hope your brother in Je-
sus.

FREDERICK W. KEENE.
August 13th, 1886.

AWAKE! ARISE!

"Awake thou that sleepest, and
arise from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light." Eph. 5:14.

Solomon tells us that "to every-
thing there is a season and a time
to every purpose under heaven."
This being true there must be a time
to sleep and a time to awake out
of sleep. The time to sleep is the
night, the time to awake is when
the day dawn:;. "For they that
sleep in the night."

We have our seasons of day and
night, light and darkness, in our
christian experience as well as in
the physical world. And, it seems
to me, we have been passing through
a long dark night religiously, dur-
ing which the great host of the
Lord's people have been sleeping.
The person who is asleep is dead
to his surroundings — his own con-
dition, his environment, his oppor-
tunities and duties. And those who
are awake cannot see clearly dur-
ing the night. To the person walk-
ing in the dark, simple, harmless
objects often take horrible shapes,
become of monstrous size, and
frighten the fearful. It is just as
true of those who walk in spirit —
real darkness. That is why we see
so much heresy in the views of those
who differ from us. Imagination
supplies what we do not understand,
and it never draws it true to the
original, and those who sleep often
dream and mistake their dreams
for actual experience. This is an-
other great source of strife and con-
fusion. Dreams and visions should
never be put down for facts.

It is now time that we should
awake. "The night is far spent, the
day is at hand; let us therefore cast

ZION'S LANDMARK

off the works of darkness, and let
us put on the armor of light." Rom.
13.12 "Awake thou that sleepest."
And not only awake, but arise.

We have been asleep to our own
condition. Like the Laodiceans, we
have imagined that we are "rich and
increased with goods, and have
need of nothing." We have the doc-
trine, the order, we are sticking to
the old way. We have not departed
from the faith, we have brought in
no new inventions, we are standing
on the old landmarks. All this may
be true and yet we be "wretched,
and miserable, and poor, and blind
and naked." Are we wide awake?
Have we thoroughly examined our-
selves? or are we only dreaming?
We may think our feet are firmly
set on solid ground and there is no
danger of our slipping, but the
Apostle Paul says, "Let him that
thinketh he standeth take heed lest
he fall." Awake.

Again we have been asleep to
our surroundings. We do not un-
derstand the number of God's chil-
dren in our immediate communities
who are burdened with a load of
sin, hungry for spiritual food, for
the love, sympathy and companion-
ship of the Lord's people. All the
religious denominations are full of
the Lord's people who are tired of
cold formality and dead ceremon-
ialism, sick of pride and pomp and
show, starving for the sincere milk
ot the word. They are burdened
down with loads they cannot carry.
They yearn for the liberty where-
with Christ has made them free;
they crave a home where they can
enjoy the fellowship of God's be-
lieving children without being
crushed to death with unnecessary
burdens. Not only is their load too

heavy, but their food is too weak.
It does not supply them with the
nourishment which gives strength to
carry burdens.

We are asleep to our opportuni-
ties. Today is the day of opportun-
ity for Primitive Baptists if they
will only awake and arise. They
alone can furnish these over-bur-
dened, underfed, dissatisfied, weary
and wayworn children of God the
home their souls crave. When I
view the strife and confusion among
Primitive Baptists, their narrow-
ness, selfishness, ignorance, jeal-
ousy, I almost give up and decide it
is useless to hope for anything from
them. They can fall out over the
merest trifles, divide over the least
differences, manifest more of the
spirit of strife and contention than
any people of my knowledge. Their
condition often seems hopeless. But
when I turn from them to find some
other church which can provide a
home for the Lord's scattered, be-
wildered people, I sink in despair.
The other churches are already
commercialized, turned into agen-
cies for collecting money, and the
day is at hand when the average
working man cannot afford to be-
long to them because it costs too
much. He can not carry the finan-
cial burdens which they place upon
him. If the poor have the gospel
preached unto them and are fur-
nished a home where they can dwell
together in unity and live in fellow-
ship with God and one another we
must preach that gospel and fur-
nish that home.

But what are we doing? How
many are we reaching with the mes-
sage of God's love? Are we showing
the weary and heavy laden that we
— - homes where they can finrl r~--'

ZION'S LANDMARK

and live in love and peace, union
and fellowship? Are we bidding
them come, giving them a hearty
welcome into our body?

Alas! We are asleep. We hardly
know such conditions exist, nor do
we dream that they are our oppor-

nity. We are too busy worry i ^
among ourselves, one faction trying
to destroy another faction, one
minister seeking to prove another
minister is in disorder, to use time
to gather together the Lord's scat-
tered people. Asleep to the right
awake to the wrong.

Let me say again, "The night is
far spent, the day is at hand." It
is time not only to awake but also
to arise. Too many of us awake
>ut fail to get up. We sleep, but
our heart waketh. When we hear
the voice of our beloved, that knock-
eth, saying "Open to me my sister,
my love, my dove, my undefined."
instead of arising and opening the
door, we reply, "I have put off my
coat; how shall I put it on? I have
washed my feet, how shall I defile
them?" I am undressed, in bed,
resting comfortably. How shall I
get up, dress, admit my beloved?
We awake but do not arise. We
stretch ourselves, turn over and fall
to sleep again. Awake and then
arise. It does no good to awake if
you are not going to get up.

If Primitive Baptists will only
wake up, rise from their stupor,
stop fighting one another and other
denominations, preach the gospel in
love and encourage God's people to
come home and live in love and
peace, there will be the greatest
ingathering into our churches that
there has been for ages. There is
more interest among the people gen-
erally on religious subjects than

there has been in my day. God's
people are starving for spiritual
food and are being given stones for
bread. They are spending their
money for that which is not bread
aSd their labor for that which satis-
.ieth not. It is our business to gath-
er them into the fold, to feed them,
to protect them from evil beasts,
which prey on them. But what are
we doing? Sleeping while wolves
are scattering the flock. Even our
own children are being alienated
from us religiously and we are so
sound asleep that we hardly know
it. I tell you it is high time that
we awake and arise.

And when we awake and arise
from the dead state we are now in,
many things which are now myster-
ious will be perfectly clear. Our
text says, "Awake thou that sleep-
est, and arise from the dead, and
Christ shall give thee light." We
fuss and divide over the things
which we do not undersfand. We
have no trouble over that which is
clear to us. When we become wide
awake and are up and doing we will
have light on these mysterious
things which are causing us so much
trouble. We will understand them
better and stop striving about them.
So the first thing we should do is to
awake; the next to arise. It does
not take much effort on our part to
awake. The voice that calls us does
that for us. The effort is required
to arise. This article may awaken
many of you, but will you arise? If
it does wake you up, arouse you
from your slmber, let me beg you
to arise. Whether you like what I
have said or not; whether you
awake with joy or in anger, please
get up. J. W. FAIRCHILD.
Ilaynesville, La.

ZION'S LANDMARK

THOUGHTS REVIEWED

(Republished)

A dear sister desires that the fol-
lowing thoughts which speak for
themselves, be republished. She
says she has worn the paper out in
which it was first published which
evidences two facts — that Elder
Gold could write good things and
that this sister is' a lover of good
things. This is copied from the is-
sue of August 15, 1911.

It was my privilege and pleasure
to attend the recent sessions of the
Baltimore, Delaware, Delaware
River and Warwick Associations,
and the seasons at each were re-
freshing,, the preaching was in dem-
onstration of spirit and of power
and yet it was simple and plain,
feeding and comforting alike the
kittle ones of tender age and those
of mature years and experience- At
times while listening to the procla-
mation of the gospel of our salva-
tion by these sturdy gifts of the
grace of our God I felt to say, "of
a truth," that is the gospel of the
God of salvation, but I can not
preach it that way, nor did I feel
or desire to preach, but I felt humb-
ly thankful that I could sit as a lit-
tle child among the children and
hear and know the joyful sound
and taste with inexpressible assur-
ances that truly the Lord is gracious.
How unspeakably precious are the
joys of the salvation of our God
whom by His word faithfully de-
clared they are made to well up in
our heart and mind and make us to
forget the things on nature's side of
life, and to be filled with the full-
ness of God. Is it not thus that we
go down into the garden of nuts to
see the fruits of the valley, and to

see whether the wine flourisheth,
and the pomegranates bud, or ever
we are aware our soul makes us
the chariots of Ammiuadib? Return,
O iShulamite, return, that we may
look upon thee. Truly a day in the
house of the Lord is worth a thou-
sand ; therefore David felt to say :
"I was glad when they said unto me,
let us go unto the house of the
Lord."

While the membership, as a rule,
is not so large among the Churches
in other sections, yet it is good, the
disposition is faithful and orderly,
the doctrine is sound and clear and
the discipline is well defined, and is
readily and easily maintained. Two
thoughts impress me prominently
with regard to those churches and
their ministers. They hold to what
is termed the absolute predestina-
tion of all things, and yet it is but
now and then that the doctrine is
directly referred to or treated upon,
and stricter and more vigilant disci-
pline is nowhere maintained than
among those churches, and peace
must generally prevail. They live
the doctrine. Not as though they
knew what God has predestinated,
or would presume that He has pre-
dest.nated this or that, but as not
knowing :

"What gloomy lines are writ for
them, or what bright scenes may
rise" —

and therefore . they feel to walk
hi mbly and softly before God. and
thus by their lives they confess
what they believe. The pilgrimage
of the people of God is but a living
demonstration in them of His infin-
ite will and purpose concerning
them. Now and then there has
been here and there an elder among

ZION'S LANDMARK

those churches who did not hold the
unlimited idea of this doctrine, but
were agreed and au.e in all other
respects of doctrine and were held
in fellowship without the slightest
discrimination. I shall be glad
when brethren shall each and every
one regard as an essential proprie-
ty a strict conformity to the use of
the Bible language, most especially
with respect to this point of doc-
trine, whether it be to leave off "un-
limited" and "absolute" on the one
hand or "permission decrees" on
the other. Neither expressions
are in the Book, and both were orig-
inated by men who were amply
able to preach what they under-
stood to be the doctrine as taught in
the scriptures without employing
their use. Sometimes I hear one
say. If brethren would stop where
the scriptures do there would be no
trouble. There is if there be dif-
ferences, and there are, let them be
as to what the scriptures teach- I
try to confine myself to the use of
scripture language and then I
preach things that I do not under-
stand, and I question very much if
any one else understands them. Is
there anything that any of us un-
derstand? Our understanding at the
best can be but superficial. Like
the depth of the sea which becomes
to be so great that animal life can
not exist there, so are the depths of
eternal truth, but truth, as we be-
lieve it had its conception in the
belly of hell. There is where Jo-
nah matriculated, and his first ser-
mon was preached to the Ninevites,
even the preaching which God bade
him preach and yet he did not un-
derstand it, but God gave the in-
terpretation, and it was right I

feel that it is somehow after this
fashion that we preach today, and
if the Lord does not bring the thing
to pass, like Jonah's gourd we shall
oe cut down and perish from the
face of the earth and the presence
of the Lord.

Since my first visit among those
good people in 1883, eleven of their
ministers have been called from
their labors to rest in the Paradise
of God, and eleven have been either
brought in or raised up among them,
so the Lord will not leave Himself
without a witness or witnesses. We
often regard with feelings of sad-
ness the near approach of the in-
evitable departure according to age
of this and that one who has so
long, faithfully and ably served in
the Master's vineyard, and note
this and that one to take their
places when suddenly the younger
ones are given their discharge and
precede the more aged into rest. I
have in mind the lamentable depar-
ture of that able and beloved man
of God, Elder George D. Roberson.
Associations and churches far and
wide are mingling their tears with
the churches and ministers of Ke-
hukee and with the churches of his
charge, and especially with his
dear and afflicted companion. May
she be given day by day to feel and
know that the Lord is her God, and
her Jehovah — Jireh.

My mind here notes the afflic-
tions which directly affect the
household of the Landmark. I have
reason to know that the compan-
ionship of our dear Sister. God has
not only crowned the life of her be-
loved husband, but also his labors,
and through them the readers of
the Landmark have felt in effect the

ZION'S LANDMARK

beneficent touch of her hand and
heart. May the Lord heal her and
raise her up.

It seems not long ago since I
stood up first to speak in the
name of the Saviour of sinners, and
yet nearly 38 years, full of their re-
spective incidents and scenes, have
rolled into the interminable future,
leaving but one here and there my
senior in the service of the gospel
of our God. During these years of
service I have tried to determine in
my own mind and heart according
to the scriptures what is the gospel
of Christ, and I am not ashamed to
this good day of what I have es-
teemed and proclaimed to be the
truth oij this gospel. To preach
the truth is a matter of no small con-
sideration with me, therefore I
would give the most earnest con-
sideration to what I preach rather
than to what my brother preaches,
for we must all appear before the
judgment seat of Christ and each
one shall render account for him-
self. I would examine myself rath-
er than my brother whether I be in
the faitjh, and leave the church to
determine my status of soundness
in the faith and of usefulness in the
work.

My bodily afflictions admonish
me that the things of time perish
with the using thereof, and that this
life itself has its end, and yet these
have attended me all these 38 years,
therefore we cannot tell whether
we are to live long or die soon, but
having the sentence of death in us
it is inevitable that eventually we
must all die, and become as water
spilt upon the ground which can not
be gathered up again, yet doth the
Lord devise toieajns whereby His

banished be not expelled from Him,
therefore we have hope that though
we die yet shall we live again.

P. D. G.

APPEAL FOR ROSEMARY
CHURCH

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C,
Dear Mr. Gold:

I have just recently returned
from a visit to the little church at
Rosemary, N. C, and have decided
with your permission to make an
appeal to the brethren, sisters and
friends who may read this to please
help them pay for their church
building. They have the house en-
closed and are using it. They owe
about six hundred dollars on it.

They are few in number and poor
in this world's goods, but desire so
much to get it paid for. They are
a worthy little band, and are earn-
estly contending for the faith.

Now will all who read this kind-
ly help them and try to get others
to help?

Any donation sent them will be
properly applied and highly appre-
ciated.

Brethren I feel it is our duty to
help one another especially where
the church is few in number.

May the good Lord enable us to
do our duty, and lead us forth by
the right way.

Send all contributions to Jerry
Jenkins, Rosemary, N. C.

Brethren, I do hope you will re-
spond to this, and not wait for
some one else.

May the Lord bless us with all
needed blessings.

E. F. POLLARD

Jacksonville, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City,
Fla.

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C,
Route 2.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 1

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. Nov. 15, 1927

MY ASSOCIATION

The second Sunday in September
and Friday and Saturday before I
had the pleasure of attending the
session of my association, the New
River District, for this year, which
was to me a pleasure indeed. There
are 29 churches composing this as-
sociation, aggregating about 2000
members; among which, in the re-
spective churches of their member-
ship there seems to be peace and
fellowship. It is an appreciable
privilege of these churches to send
tjheir messengers to this annual
meeting to meet and mingle togeth-
er and learn of the welfare of each,
and that love and peace and fel-
lowship prevails and abounds in
the home church meetings. The
churches seem to love these solemn

assemblages and their messengers
rarely fail to attend; and I do not
recall that a church, during the 54
years of my membership, has ever
failed to call for the meeting when
its time came in turn or rotation to
have it.

It has been the custom of the
churches that wherein there was a
question in any church as to pro-
priety or order in this or that le-
spect to send in their letter to the
association a query which has al-
ways received the prompt and
faithful consideration of the asso-
ciation which has always had the
acceptance of the church making
the inquiry, allowing to prevail at
•nee a mind ready and mutual.
When queries have arisen in the as-
iation the answer to which wa;
a suggestion of general advice to
the consideration of the churches it
has prevailed with remarkable un-
animity so that no church in my
recollection has expressed dissent
and therefore has not felt to have
been lorded over by the association.
Such has not been intended by the
association, nor so regarded by the
churches. This association has been
constituted one hundred and thirty
years, and under these conditions
stands to this day one of the largest
if not the largest and strongest
Primitive Baptist associations in
this country if not in the world. The
Kehukee association has more than
twice the number of churches with
but a few hundred more than half
the number of members. There is
very little difference of a damaging
character in the government of
these two associations. In the
preaching they are tolerant almost
to a fault. In order they are re-

ZION'S LANDMARK

garded as true to the gospel of
church discipline. In doctrine they
are safely sound in salvation by
grace. They believe that the Lord
He is God and that God is Lord of
all. They believe that the sover-
eignty of God is universal, and that
it is His pleasure that it should be
so; that His comprehension em-
braces all existence, in all regions,
in all times, and in all seasons. That
His word goeth forth out of His
mouth, and does not return unto
Him void, but accomplishes that
which He pleases and prospers in
the thing whereto He sends it.

Like the people of God generally
considered the citizenship of these
associations embrace a people of a
simple soundness of mind and pur-
pose of heart and an orderly de-
meanor which at once characterizes
them as Primitive Baptists. This
character Baptist is of such make-
up that when you meet him you find
him to be simply plainly and posi-
tively just what he is. Upon due
examination you will find him to
be and can prove it that he is to
himself as well as to you a perfect
enigma. He finds he is not what he
used to be a sinner though he was,
nor is he what he hopes to be, a sin-
ner though he be. His righteousness
consists not in what he is, but in
what he hopes to be. He feels like
he is not fit to live and fears he is
not fit to live. He wants to go to
heaven when he dies but he does
not really want to die and will not
die as long as he can live.. He
knows that life is uncertain and that
death is sure but he believes that
Jesus lives the life in God and be-
cause Jesus lives and thus by faith
He enters into the life-giving func-

tions of the living God and into the
blessed assurances of the grace of
God and becomes willing to live or to
die as God will. Furthermore he be-
lieves that as he believes in Jesus,
in a blessed sense he shall never die.
And that as Jesus ever lives, belief
in Him is a living entity, even as the
membership of this character makes
up a gospel church and so many
such churches make up an orderly
conservative association. While the
churches in my association are es-
teemed as gospel churches having
the right of authority to discipline
their members and to determine
within themselves by the scriptures
of truth what is sound doctrine and
gospel order, but they do not trans-
mit to nor bring with them any
such right or authority into the as-
sociation ; nor do they forfeit or re-
linquish any inherent or constituted
qualities of a gospel church by en-
tering the compact forming our as-
sociation, however, a church is sup-
posed to so order its government as
to maintain and hold in fellowship
the respect of the sister churches,
and yet no more so, nor any less so
than if they were not thus associat-
ed. As in the multitude of counsel-
lors there is safety, it is thought by
my people that these churches thus
associated may counsel together and
formulate conclusions of a general
peaceful benefit, and yet do no vio-
lence to gospel propriety. We do
not claim, nor do I know of a sister
association so to speak — that does
claim scriptural authority for their
existence.

If an association by common con-
sent wishes to disband and does dis-
solve such relation, it may with pro-
priety do so, to which no one may
object, and remain in gospel order;

ZION'S LANDMARK

but in this intermediate correspond-
ence there seems to be no such de-
sire or purpose.

Churches sometimes fail of gos-
pel order and no wonder that an as-
sociation may transcend its privi-
leges now and then, and if one
should do so, let those who stay in
their place turn on the light of
right living, and point out the way
it should go. It is easier to tell what
to do and how to do it, than it is to
know the right thing and do it our-
selves.

In the 29 churches in my associa-
tion there are 29 ordained ministers
to go in and out before them, repre-
senting a fair average of ability, and
nearly all of which are serving as
pastors in the gospel of peace.

In the constitution of the associa-
tion it is given to provide for the
general union of the churches com-
posing its body with respect to its
associational compact. When a
newly constructed church or one
of long standing for that matter ap-
plies for membership in the associa-
tion, it is for the association to de-
termine its eiigibilty for member-
ship with respect to its former affil-
iations and general character in or-
der and doctrine as a professed
Primitive Baptist church ; and that
prerogative remains for the associa-
tion to see that the churches remain
true to their obligations to the sister
churches. It is a purpose of the as-
sociation that the churches should
maintain a gospel standing in doc-
trine, and order, and in peace and
fellowship in common with each
other and with the churches of the
corresponding associations. The
crowning feature of the character of
our associations is the peace and

unity of the churches; the preroga-
tive of which is in and with the
churches.

P. G. LESTER.

CONTRY LINE ASSOCIATION

I have the thoughtful and appre-
ciative compliment of the efficient
clerks of the two Country Line As-
sociations respectively in the shape
of minutes of their recent sessions.

Last year the Lower association
sent forth a very decided expression
as to the Wilson disorder and cer-
tain ministers prominently affiliat-
ing with an in it, and this year the
Upper Association in effect did like-
w.se, both of which expressions are
in accord with the remarks of this
editor upon the action of the Bear
Creek Association, all of which
have been criticized from certain
quarters.

Almost from the beginning of my
labors in the ministry of nearly 54
years I have served my association
— the New River — as assistant clerk,
and clerk, and for several years has
been its unworthy moderator, and
have therefore had ample occasion
in my growing up to know some-
what of the prominent standing
among our associations, of the Old
Country Line Association, and of
the present two assiciations, the Up-
per and the Lower formed by its di-
vision; and I have ever regarded
their order in the conduct of their
affairs and the character and abil-
ity of their ministry as being ex-
emplary, therefore I am not discoux'-
aged by being found in accord with
such bodies of Primitive Baptists,
and with their correspondent. Their
correspondence is unusually exten-
sive from which they might draw

ZION'S LANDMARK

any desired assistance; however I
do not know of a body of churches
themselves better qualified to attend
to their own business than are these
as ociations. They are there and
have somewhat to do with matters
at hand, and they know the temper
of the times and the circumstances
attending, and they do not need that
brethren should come from distant
parts even beyond their bounds of
direct communication and under-
take for them. One must under-
stand the business at hand in its
pros and cons, from its incipiency
to its final culmination before he
can orderly enter into its adjudica-
tion. I insist that of these Country
Line Associations and the Staunton
River Association, or to be precise,
if the brethren of these associations
could be allowed to attend to their
own business and to do it ir. their
own way, matters would be amic-
ably adjusted. In fact these associa-
tions are in peace among themselves
and with their correspondents and
are therefore with existing circum-
stances in their knowledge are in
better frame of mind to deal with
matters at hand. I do humbly and
beseechingly trust and hope that
our dear brethren not immediately
in correspondence and therefore
not directly concerned, or vitally
affected will strive to keep them-
selves in peace among themselves
and beat back and hedge in the
trouble where it belongs rather than
let it spread. Any one who pre-
sumes to take the matter up now
can but affiliate with the disorder-
ly and thereby render himself dis-
orderly. He would compromise or-
derly brethren rather than restore
disorderly brethren. When the

Lord dealt with the seven churches,
he individualized them and requir-
ed of each one according as it was
wrong. One had departed from its
first love and had ceased from its
first works, and He told it to repent
and do the first works. It seems to
me that we have all more or less
drifted in this and that respect away
from the first works and some of us
dwell largely upon works other than
the first works and others among
as |have receded almost entirely
from all works pertaining to us as
professed followers of Christ, so
that to call some of us christians
would be a misnomer.

There is no gospel reason why
these associations should not be re-
spected, and held in the present
co. respondence rather than their
correspondents either direct or re-
mote should take up those in dis-
order. Why should such a charac-
ter or preference be made? Why
should one strive to be respectful if
for the sake of self respect he yet
has not the respect of his brethren.
I have been cautioned as to whether
my own association might not res-
pect my editorial suggestions. That
caution may be timely but I have
not the slightest suspicion that any
of my brethren will turn from me.
I am pleased to be able to say that
my association people are an order-
ly people, born and reared in an or-
derly fashion and they love the or-
der of God's house and they love
orderly people. They love the gates
of Zion, they love the road, they
love the way the fathers trod, the
good old way that leads to God.
My soul shall pray for Zion still,
While life or breath remain ;
There my best friends, my kindred

dwell,

ZION'S LANDMARK

Their God my Saviour reigns.

P. G. LESTER.

THE ONENESS OF GOD'S DEAR
CHILDREN

Just before suffering the awful
and accursed death of the cross for
our great and inexcusable sins, our
blessed Saviour prayed to His Fa-
ther that all who believe on Him
might be "one as He and the Father
are one." (John 17 :20-21) ; and the
Apostle Paul says,, "I beseech you,
brethren, by the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ that ye all speak the
same thing, and there be no division
among you, but that ye be perfectly
joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment." (1 Cor.
1:10).

Now if we believe, love, and wor-
ship the same divine, human, suf-
fering, bleeding, dying, risen and
exalted Saviour, let us lay aside all
man-made phrases offensive to our
brethren, and all practices not plain-
ly justified by the teachings of the
New Testament; and "let all bitter-
ness and wrath and anger and cla-
mor and evil speaking be put away
from us, with all malice, and let us
be kind to one another, tender-
hearted forgiving one another, ev-
en as God for Christ's sake hath for-
given us." (Ephes. 4:31, 32); and
as we are all sinful and fallible, let
us "confess our faults one to anoth-
er, and pray one for another, that
we may be healed." (James 5:16).
And may "the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of
the sheep, through the blood of the
ever-lasting covenant make us per-
fect in every good work to do His
will working in us that which is well
pleasing in His sight through Jesus

Christ, to whom be glory forever
and ever. Amen." (Heb. 5:20, 21).
SYLVESTER HASSELL.
Remarks
It is by no means necessary that
I should remark upon anything El-
der Hassell might say, but the fore-
going expressions are to my mind so
fraught with the sentiment of gos-
pel truth that it affords me great
pleasure to follow in line of his
^oautiful thoughts which I would
make a kind of gospel refrain as to
the song of which it is said, "and
they sing the song of Moses and the
Lamb saying great and marvelous
are thy works Lord God Almighty,
just and true are thy ways thou
King of Saints. To be saints of God
with Jesus Christ our King, how
blessed the thought! And if the
thought be blessed, how inexpress-
ibly blessed the reality. So the
gospel of our God is fulfilled, rati-
fied and glorified in the life of His
saints. And to see them sitting to-
gether in heavenly places, or in
heavenlies in Christ Jesus — how
good and how pleasant it is — how
delightful the anticipation
To wait for Thy salvation Lord,
With strong desire to wait;
Wait on the Lord and He shall

strengthen thine heart.
Wait, I say on the Lord."
"Be still, and know that I am God."
But can we be still? Our strength is
in sitting still. But are we sitting
still? If we know the Lord He is
our God. But do we know God?
and do we love God, and do we
love Him that is begotten of God?
Do we love the brethren, the chil-
dren of God? Do we love those in
whom we find no fault; those whose
fellowship we desire, with whom we
have fellowship, and in whom we

ZION'S LANDMARK

have christian confidence.

Perhaps we would do well to de-
vo'.e less of our time to the consid-
eration of what we ought to do and
can do, and examine ourselves
whether we are really doing any-
thing and what it is. What manner
of man we ought to be, not to do,
but to be, in all Godliness and hon-
esty. My righteousness does not con-
sist so much in my doing, as does my
doing consists in my righteousness.
It is the righteous that shall hold on
his way — And their righteousness
is of Me saith the Lord.

P. G. LESTER.

IDA BELL ROGERSON

In memory of our departed Sister Ida
Tell Rogerson the daughter of Redmond
and Crissie Harrison , was born June the
G, 18G1, died June the 27, 1927, making
her stay on earth 66 years and 21 days, in
holy womanhood about the date of 1878
or 1879, the date not known to the writer.
She was married to Easom Rogerson, to
t Ms union was born seven children, three
sons and four daughters, two sons preced-
ed her to the grave, leaving to mourn her
less one son and four daughters. Broth-
er James A. Rogerson of Leans; Sister
J. L. Everett of Robersonville; Sister Jo-
seph Williams of Morehead City; Sister
W. S. Peele and Mrs. C. L. Whitehurst of
Williamston; one sister, Mrs. H. D. Cow-
ing and a host of brethren, sisters and
friends.

On July 2 3rd, 1913 the Lord saw fit to
take her companion. On August 22 of the
same year her youngest son leaving her
with two girls at home to battle life
r.lone. But she bore her sorrows and la-
i-ored honestly with her hands to support
?">i- e'.f and those who depended on her,
making a good living and laying up some-
t ing for the time when she would not
be abl2 to support herself. She obtained
a ! ope in the imputed righteousness of
ovr Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ a good^
r.ianv years ago but stayed out of what'
we thought was her duty until Saturday
before the third Sunday in September,
19 21 when she came before the church at
Bear Grass relating an experience of
grace and was gladly received and baptiz-
ed Sunday by our associate pastors, Elder
B. S. Cowing, living a faithful member the
rest of her life, always filling her seat
unless sickness prevented, until July
1926 when she was stricken with consump-
tion and Bight's from which she never

recovered, staying in bed the most of the
time the rest of her life. She bore her
aft'l ctlons with as much christian fortitude
as any one could. It was my pleasure be-
ing one of the family to be with her all
along during her sickness, never heard her
murmur or complain in any way always
trusting in the Lord and waiting His call.

The funeral service was conducted at the
house by Eider Cowing, and at the grave
by Elder Rogerson when her body was laid
to rest beside tliat of her husband to await
the general resui rectiou when all will be
gathered together in one. The family has
lost a kind mother, the church a faithful
member, the ne.ghborhood a good neigh-
bor. But we feel that our loss is her eter-
nal gain. So may we ail be resigned to
the will of Him who doeth all things well
and makes no mistakes.

Done by order conference Saturday be-
fore the third Sunday in July, 1927.

A. B. AYERS, Clerk
ELDER J. N. ROGERSON,
W. S. PEELE, Mod.

Committee.

ELDER HARRISON'S APPOINTMENTS

My Dear Mr. Gold :

Please publish the following appoint-
ments in the next issue of Zion's Land-
mark for Elder N. H. Harrison:

High Point Saturday and third Sunda;
in this month,, 19-20.

Sunday night at Winston-Salem.

Mond: y night, 21, at Walnut Cove.

Tuesday, 22 at Piney Church.

Wednesday, 23, at Salisbury.

Thursday, 24, at Tom's Creek.

Friday, 25, at White Oak Springs.

Saturday and Sunday, 2 6-27, at Bunkers
Hill.

Sunday night, 27, at Greensboro.

Monday night, 28, Burlington.

Tuesday. 29, Mebane.

Wednesday night, Durham.

We Lope our people will come out to
hear this worthy man of God. I expect
to be with Bro. Harrison at most of those
appointments.

ELDER SAMUEL McMILLAN.
K'gh Point. N. C.

T JJVER D. G. STAPLES

ElVer D. G. Staples, of Greensboro, will
fi!l the following appointments:
Tarboro, December 7.
RobcrsonviBe December 8.
Flnt Swamp, December 9.
Greenville, at night, December 10-11.
Red Banks, December 12.
Washington, December 13.
Flounts Creek, December 14.
Sandy Grove, December 15.
Goose Creek Island, December 16.
Newport, December 17-18.
Morehead City, December 19.

ZION'S LANDMARK

North River, December 20.
Atlantic at night, December 21.
Cedar Island, December 22.
Kinston, at night,, December 23.
Sam Hill, December 24 and 25.
Muddy Creek, December 26.
Sloans, December 27.
Cypress Creek. December 28.
Maple Hill, December 29.
South West, December 30.
Bay, December 31.
Stump Sound, January 1.
Wilmington, January 2.

ELDER SCHENCK TO SPEAK

Elder W. H. Schenck will fill the fol-
lowing appointments:

Nov. 23rd. Goldsboro, N. C.

Nov. 24, Kinston, N. C.

Nov. 25, Sandhills,

Nov. 26 and 27, Muddy Creek.

Nov. 28, Sloane.

Nov. 29 and 30, South West.

Dec. 1, Cypress Creek.
Dec. 2, Rest.

Dec. 3 and 4, Maple Hill.

Dec. 5, Bay.

Dec. 6, North East.

Dec. 7, White Oak.

Dec. 8, Newport.

Dec. 9, Hadnott's Creek.

Dec. 10 and 11, Wilmington.

ISAAC JONES.

ELDER SAMUEL McMILLAN.

The following appointments for Elder
Samuel McMillan have been made.
Monday, Nov. 28, Mebane at night.
Nov. 29, Prospect Hill, 11 o'clock.
Nov. 29, Roxboro at night.
Nov. 30, Flat River, 11 o'clock.
Nov. 30, Durham at night.
Dec. 1, Raleigh at night.
Dec. 2, Willow Springs, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 3 and 4, Angier.
Dec. 4, Raleigh at night Sunday.
Dec. 5, Beulah Monday, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 6, Upper Black Creek.
Dec. 6, Fremont at night.
Dec. 7, Lower Black Creek Wednesday.
Dec. 7, Wilson at night.
Dec. 8, Contentnea, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 9, Scotts, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 10, Elm City, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 11, Falls, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 12, Tarboro, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 12, Robesonville at night.
Dec. 13, Shewarkey, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 14, Bear Grass, 11 o'clock.
Dec. 15, Greenville at night.

STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP,
MANAGEMENT, CIRCULATION, ETC.,
REQUESTED BY THE ACT OF
CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, 1912

Of Zion's Landmark published twice a
month, at Wilson, N. C, Oct. 1, 1927.
STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA,
COUNTY OF WILSON, ss:

Before me, a Notary Public in and for
the State and county aforesaid, personally
appeared John D. Gold, who, having been
duly sworn according to law, deposes and
says that he is the publisher of Zion's
Landmark and that the following is, to
the best of his knowledge and belief, a true
statement of the ownership, management
(and if a daily paper, the circulation), etc.,
of the aforesaid publication for the date
shown in the above caption, required by
the Act of August 24, 1912 embodied in
section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations,
printed on the reverse of this form, to-
wit:

1. That the names and addresses of the
publisher, editor, managing editor and
business managers are:

Publisher, P. D. Gold Publishing Co.,
Wilson, N. C.

Editors, Elder P. G. Lester, Roanoke,
Va.; J. C. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C.;, OJ J.
Denny, Winston, N. C; M. L. Gilbert, Dade
City, Fla.

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil-
son, N. C.

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold
Publishing Co., John D. Gold.

3. That the known bondholders, mort-
gagees, and other security holders owning
or holding 1 per cent or more of total
a-mount of bonds, mortgages or other se-
curities are: First National Bank, L. S.
Hadley, Dodson Printers Supply Company.

4. That the two paragraphs next above
giving the names of the owners, stockhold-
ers, and security holders, i£, any, contain
not only the list of stockholders' and se-
curity holders as they appear upon the
books of the company, but also, in cases
where the stockholders or security holder
appears upon the books of the company as
trustee or in any other fiduciary relation,,
the name of the person or corporation for
whom such trustee is acting, is given; also
that the said two paragraphs contain state-
ments embracing affiant's full knowledge
and belief as to the circumstances and
conditions under which stock-holders and
security holders who do not appear upon
the books of the company as trustees', hold
stock and securities in a capacity other
than that of a bona fide owner; and this
affiant has no reason to believe that any
other person, association, or corporation
has any interest direct or other securities
than as so stated by him. JOHN D

Sworn to and subscribed before me this
24th day of October, 1927.

G. L. PARKER, Notary Public.
(My Comm. expires Nov."l8, 1928.)

ZION'S L it* "ARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

■ — AT .

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI DECEMBER 1, 1927 No. 2

DUTY TO HELP THE MINISTRY

"The priests, the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, shall have no part
nor inheritance with Israel; they shall eat the offerings of the Lord made
by fire, and his inheritance.

Therefore shall they have no inheritance among their brethren: the
Lord is their inheritance, as He hath said unto them.

And this shall be the priests due from the people, from them that
offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; and they shall give to the
priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw.

The first fruit also of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the
first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him.

For the Lord thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, to stand
to minister in the name of the Lord, him and his sons forever." — Deut.
18:1-6.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS
ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY ----- Winston, N. C.
ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*".

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Ziou '$ 2L an 6 mark

>cv>oteo to tbe Cause of 3esus Cbrist

TRY THE SPIRITS

"Beloved, believe not every spir-
it, but try the spirits whether they
are of God: because many false
prophets are gone out into the
world." 1 John 4:1.

It is not every one who comes in
the name of Christ that is His dis-
ciple; not every one who cries,
"Lord, Lord," that shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven. Neither is
every one who is preaching the
truth the servant of God, for some
"hold the truth in unrighteousness."
You can't always know a man by
his preaching, for "some indeed
preach Christ of envy and strife,
and some of good will. The one
preaches Christ of contention, not
sincerely, supposing to add afflic-
tion to my bonds; but the other of
love, knowing that I am set for the
defense of the gospel." Phil. 1:15-
17.

You cannot judge between these
different preachers by what they
preach, for they all preach the
same thing. And so it is in most
of the divisions among our people.
There is no vital difference in doc-
trine or church government, and
still they oppose each other, speak
evil of each other and refuse to fel-
lowship one another. You go
among them, find no vital differ-
ence between them, and are asked
to pass judgment. How are you
going to do it? You can not decide
from doctrine or order, for there

is no vital difference there. In ex-
plaining the cause of the trouble
one side tells it one way the other
side another. Each side contradicts
the other. You have no means of
telling which side is stating the
facts correctly. You have no right
to say this side is telling things
right and the other wrong, for you
have no evidence to that effect.
Then how are you going to pass
judgment?

There is but one right way. "Try
the spirits." It is the motive back
of the deed that determines
the quality of the deed. It is the
spirit within the man that decides
the character of the man. Of what
manner of spirit is he? What kind
of spirit does he manifest? Men are
correctly judged by the spirit which
prompts them to action. When
James and John asked Jesus if
they should command fire to come
down from heaven and consume
the Samaritans who would not re-
ceive him, he rebuked them and
said, "Ye know not what manner
of spirit ye are of?" Their zeal was
strong, their allegiance to Christ
unwavering, but they were wrong
because they were of the wrong
spirit. And it may be that we are
full of zeal, strong in the faith, con-
tending earnestly for the doctrine,
strict in church discipline and still
wrong because we are prompted
by the wrong spirit. And like
James and John, v/e may not know

ZION'S LANDMARK

what manner of spirit we are of.
Ic is so easy to be deceived. How
important it is that we "try the
spirits whether they are of God."

How may we know whether the
spirit which influences us is of God?
John says: "Every spirit that con-
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come in
the flesh is of God; and every spir-
it that confesseth not that Jesus
Christ is come in the flesh is not of
God." But how may we know when
a spirit confesses that Christ is
come in the flesh? We have been
told by Jesus that many confess
Him, claim that they have prophe-
sied in His name, in His name cast
out devils, and in His name done
many wonderful works, and yet He
tells them He never knew them. To
confess must mean more than to
acknowledge in words. The word
"confess" has several different
meanings, but in this place it means
"to disclose as a cause, to manifest."
Every spirit which discloses Christ
as the cause back of our deeds,
manifests Him, is of God ; but every
spirit which fails to do so, and at-
tributes our righteousness to some
other source than Christ, is not of
God.

How shall we know whether a
spirit manifests Christ, proceeds
from Him? "By their fruits ye shall
know them." What are the fruits
of the spirit of Christ. The apostle
Paul tells us they are "love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith, meekness, temper-
ance." Then the person who does
not manifest love for others is not
moved by the right spirit. And
that love must embrace not only
those who love Him and agree with
Him, but it must include His ene-

mies, the ones who differ from him
and persecute him. That spirit
produces joy in our hearts when oth-
ers are honored, makes us rejoice
with them that do rejoice and weep
with them fhat weep. It is the
very opposite of the spirit of envy,
hatred and jealousy. The spirit
of Christ makes us labor for peace.
The person who is destroying the
peace and fellowship of the Lord's
people is led by anti-Christ. Christ's
spirit makes us long suffering. We
do not reject a brother or sister be-
cause they have made a mistake,
but we love them, suffer long with
them, treat them wjth gentleness
and labor to reclaim them. That
spirit produces within us goodness,
faith, meekness, temperance. Mov-
ed by it, we no longer demand our
own way, nor forbid others to teach
because they do not follow us, nor
refuse to forgive those who confess
their faults, but we have compas-
sion on the ignorant and them that
are out of the way, are touched
with the feeling of their infirmities,
instruct them in meekness and la-
bor to save them from the error of
their way.

Where there is trouble among
our people and we seek to learn
who is in the right, we should judge
not so much by the doctrine they
advocate or the way they conduct
their church work, as by the spirit
which they manifest. If a man has
the right spirit, he is open to con-
viction, glad to be shown his error,
ready to abandon it and accept the
right when he sees he is wrong. It
is easy to convert a man who has
/the Christ spirit to the doctrine,
but it is hard to convince a self-
willed man, sound in the letter, but

ZION'S LANDMARK

void of the Christ spirit, that he is
v\ rong in a^y^hing. When envy and
mi.iee, haLed and selfishness are
ill evidence among any people, we
; no Id put them down as wrong,
do matter how sound they may be
iii doctiine or how strict in disci-
pline. Eut where love and long-
suffering humility and forbearance
predominate, we should receive
them though they may be some-
what in error in doctrine or disci-
pline. Try the spirits.

J. W. FAIRCHILD.
Haynesville, La.

THREE REMARKABLE MEN

Dear Mr. Gold: -

With your permission I wish to
say something of my recent visit to
churches and associations in North
Carolina.

I undertook to secure the names
of all the elders I met, but soon
gave it up, feeling that to publish
all the names of elders met would
consume too much of your valuable
space. However, I wish to mention
three remarkable elders, to wit:
Sylvester Hassell, D. A. Mewborn
and N. N. Harrison. Elder Hassell
I understand, is 86 years old ; Elder
Mewborn 87, and Elder Harrison,
82 years old. I have long regard-
ed Elder Hassell as the ablest Am-
erican Baptist; and no doubt, a
thousand years from now he will be
referred to as Hassell, the histor-
ian, and his writirigs quoted ^au-
thoritatively, much as Gill's, Ed-
ward's, Calvin's and Augustine's
are today, by men seeking the old
landmark s. Elder Mewborn im-
pressed me as having remarkalbe
vigor for a man of his age and as
still having a firm grasp on the

sci iptures.

Llder Harrison is an orator of high
oraer and ability. He is still well
verged in scriptural lore.

While speaking of North Caro-
lina preachers, I , cannot refrain
irem mentioning the late Elder
Gold. I never had the pleasure of
knowing Elder Gold personally, nor
was I familiar with his editorial
work. But I learned that he was
pre-eminently sound as an Old
School Baptist, a preacher and edi-
tor of parts, and an under shep-
herd and sheep feeder unsurpass-
ed by any.

I gathered this last idea from re-
marks I heard from time to time
and from the fact that I observed
his photographs in nearly every
home where I was entertained,
showing he had a place in the
hearts of his people.

One of the most beautiful things
I heard while in North Carolina was
the tender devotion bestowed up-
on Elder Gold, in his last and feeble
days, by his wife, who is still living.
May our Father soften the pillows
jipon which her head rests in her re-
maining days upon earth, leading
her gently home.

One of the pleasantest features
of the associations attended was the
remarkable unanimity of the
preaching. There having been so
large a number of elders at each as-
sociation, to wit: The Kehukee, the
Contentnea, the White Oak and the
Black Creek, the above fact was
very noticeable and significant.
North Carolina Baptists were organ-
ized on the principles of the Lon-
don and Philadelphia Confessions
and they still hold to the old
"landmarks" and walk in doctrine

ZION'S LANDMARK

and order, in the "Old Paths."
Many of their churches are ap-
proaching their 200th anniversary.
They are truly Old School or Prim-
itive Baptists. Long may they re-
main so!

I wished, very much, to mention
the names of those brethren and
sisters, who entertained Elder Gil-
bert and myself so graciously, but
space forbids. I felt so unworthy
of their kind ministrations.

W. T. WHITE.

Culloden, Ga.

THERE IS NONE LIKE HIM

And the Lord said unto satan,
hast thou considered My servant
Job? For there is none like him in
the earth. A perfect and an up-
right man; one that feareth God
and escheweth evil. And satan
answered the Lord and said, doth
Job fear God for naught? Put forth
Thy hand and touch all that he hath
and he will curse Thee to Thy face.

From the reading of this scrip-
ture there seems to be a misappre-
hension of the devil in reference to
the character hereto which the Lord
refers. From the foregoing and
subsequent reading of the scrip-
tures the evidence seems to be con-
clusive that the Lord is speaking of
the higher order of life or the di-
vine character which is that intan-
gible, invisible, and incomprehen-
sble being in Christ which emanates
from the habitation of God and is
beyond the conception and compre-
hension of the finite creatures of the
earth. I do not understand from
this expression of the scriptures that
there was none like him naturally,
but in this interview with satan the
Lord asketh him whence cometh

thou, and his answer was from go-
ing to and fro in the earth and from
walking up and down in it. The
Lord's statement concerning Job
was that there is none like him in
the earth. Now the import of this
conversation implies to my mind
that satan's conception was of the
earth ; and the Lord's of the divin-
ity of Christ. For in the history of
the life and character of Job, writ-
ten by Moses through the inspira-
tion of God fifteen hundred and
twenty years B. C, and called the
ok of Job, we find that his exper-
ience is in accord with what we
hope is our experience of grace and
we feel that w.e can testify to the
act that there is none like him in
the earth. In the twenty-eighth
chapter of the same book it is de-
clared that the fear of the Lord is
the beginning of wisdom and to de-
part from evil is understanding and
in the first chapter of the same book
the Lord said Job was a man that
feareth God and escheweth evil
from which declaration we readily
infer that Job possessed the holy at-
tributes of the divinity of Christ.
And speaking further with refer-
ence to the history of Job, being
written from inspiration, how dif-
ferent or adverse it reads from that
which we might chronicle concern-
ing our loved ones and friends after
their departure from this life. The
history of Job naturally is very
concise. It states there was a man
in the land of Uz whose name was
Job. Here we have his place of hab-
itation and name ; following close
to this brief history we come to our
subject again. There is none like
him in the earth. We do not de-
duce from this tnat there was none

ZION'S LANDMARK

his equal in worldly achievements;
not that he was the leading financier
or most noted politician ; neither the
greatest inventor of the day. But
lie was a perfect and an upright
man, and one that feared God and
eschewed evil.

Therefore his greatness consist-
ed in the divine attributes of God
which were manifested in that he re-
nounced the things of this world
and blessed God in all the adversi-
ties and afflictions that satan
through his diabolical disposition
could impose upon him. There is
none like him in the earth !

Wm. GRAHAM.

Christianburg, Va.
Box 114.

BEHOLD WHAT MANNER OF
LOVE

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

If what I write is worthy of pub-
lication please publish it.

Behold whset manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us that
we should be called the sons of
God : Therefore the world knoweth
us not because it knew Him not.
John 3-1.

For some time the above quota-
tion and others have presented
themselves to me and at the same
time I have felt impressed to write
to the Landmark.

But knowing how imperfect I am,
I feel it to be a task too great for
me to undertake, yet I trust that
God may direct my mind and guide
my pen in a way that will glorify
His name and comfort those who
may be blessed to reach it.

Let us first notice from our lesson

who is writing these beautiful
words.

It is that eminent Apostle John,
the man whom Jesus loved, who
was ever at Jesus's feet who was
with Him, upon the mount, in the
Transfiguration that saw the glor-
ious light of God and heard His
voice glorifying His only begotten
Son, in whom He was well pleased.

John also was with Him in His
journey in this low ground of sor-
row. Some, of the many miracles
that He performed while on earth
and by that blessed spirit that dwells
in those .that have been born again
into the spiritual kingdom did rest
and abide with John to write of the
testimony of the Lord Jesus to-
gether with the admonitions in his
other epistles.

We find him coming to us who
have a hope in His blessed name
that we too have been taught by the
same spirit that the beloved John
was taught with, exclaiming in a
weet, consoling manner, with these
beautiful words, "Behold what man-
ner of Love," the Father hath be-
stowed on us, that we should be
called the sons of God.

He comes saying, I see what man-
ner of love, etc., etc. Dear child of
God can you exclaim with John, I
see this wondrous love that you
hope has been unbosomed in your
poor heart of the wondrous love of
God. In what manner did He re-
veal it unto you, at the time He
comes to you, what were your feel-
ings? Were you in much merriment
and rejoicing in time and time
things or were you contrary from
this, feeling to be cast down, trod-
den under the foot of men and for-
saken of God, however crying un-

ZION'S LANDMARK

to Him for mercy and saying Lord
be merciful unto me a poor sinner
and at His time (not ours) He re-
veals Himself unto us in the sweet
presence of His love and makes
known to us His love in the pardon
and forgiveness of our sins — then
did not your heart leap for joy and
your eyes were filled with tears and
you were praising His (God's) won-
derful name with your voice, that a
little while before was begging for
His mercy. So now dear readers,
don't you see what John meant
when he penned these sweet words.
We have for our lesson What man-
ner of love the Father hath bestow-
ed on us. We are not able to say
with the apostle until we experience
these things and then we speak as
he spoke in the past tense, what
manner of love the Father hath be-
stowed on us. Now that He hath
come to us in our trials and afflic-
tions, heart aches and pains, when
we had gone as it were, under a
dark cloud without any rays of His
blessed light. He had compassion
on us poor benighted, lost (by dis-
obeying the law) sinners and shin-
ed into our heart the sweetness of
His love. John tells us also the rea-
son that we were so ready to return
this love, to wit: We love Him be-
cause He first loved us. Paul also
tells us the reason for Him bestow-
ing this great love upon us, Eph.
2 :4, 5. But God, who is rich in mer-
cy, for His great love, wherewith
He loved us even when we were
dead in sins hath quickened us to-
gether with Christ, by grace are ye
saved and hath raised us up togeth-
er and made us sit together in heav-
enly places in Christ Jesus.

We have tried to explain who was

doing this writing and the manner
that He hath bestowed this wonder-
ful love on us. Now let us see if
we can see why this love has been
so comfortingly bestowed upon us.

The apostle says that we should
be called the sons of God. My Fa-
ther's little children, is it not a
sweet thought to think that before
our existing day that God's wisdom
overshadowed us, though we were
dead in sin, yet unborn in a literal
sense, yet that His grace might
abound in love and God be no fail-
ure, did embrace His people in the
covenant of grace in the chambers
of eternity that He might make
known the wonders of His love to
them in time that they should be
called the sons of God. Now a son
does not exist before his father but
after, so little children it had to be
that our Heavenly Father had to
exist before our day that we might
exist in our day not by our will and
pleasure but according to His will
and pleasure. Why? That we
should be called the eons of God.
Not that we might or could, but we
should, that as we have our natural
existence in this world so also we
must be born again into this spiritual
world, that we should show forth
the praises of Him who hath been
faithful unto death even obedient
upon the cross, even unto death that
we might have that hope in Him.
Oh ! my precious brothers, sisters
and friends, that blessed lamb of
God arose with healing in His
wings and anointed you with His
oil and gave us wine to drink and
bound up your wounds and carried
you to the end upon His own breast
and paid all the fare even to the last
farthing that you might enjoy this

ZION'S LANDMARK

wonderful love that is beyond de-
scribing.

Now dear saints the world doth
not know anything about this way,
neither does it know us. Why? Be-
cause it knew not Jesus that meek
and lowly lamb of God. But them
that the Father gave to Him upon
that day knew Him and those whom
the Father hath revealed this love
to hour by hour hath known Him
and doth praise His wonderful
name for the great love that the Fa-
ther, Son and Holy Spirit hath be-
stowed upon them that they should
be called the sons of God.

Dear readers, please pardon all
errors and excuse the mistakes and
remember me when at a throne of
His grace.

Your little brother in hope,

E. C. JONES.
McCullers, N. C, Route 1.

HIS RECORD SATISFACTORY

Elder P. G. Lester,
Roanoke, Va.
Dear Brother:

I desire td write you a few lines
to let you hear from me and to send
you the work of our church at Lit-
tle Vine the 8th of October (92) as
I desire that they may make an
investigation of my standing among
the Baptists in the Mountain As-
sociation and in West Virginia as I
want you to publish in the Land-
mark as we do not desire to live in
any disorder and hope you will be
aole to be at Little Vine on the 10th
day of December, 1927 and know
for yourself.

Your brother in hope,

JOHN P. SUMNER.

Advocate and Messenger will
please copy.

We the Primitive Baptist church
of Christ at Little Vine being in
session on Saturday before the sec-
ond Sunday in October, 1927 take
notice to the reports made by El-
der Rose against Elder John F. Sum-
ner, which has brought confusion
among us, we ask the Rich Creek
church to demand Elder Rose to
come to Little Vine church and to
prove his statements that he made
to Elder Harris and others and to
lay down his gift 'til he makes re-
conciliation with us and other good
brethren of this country; we also
ask any of our brethren who know
of any disorder against Elder J. F.
Sumner to come to Little Vine and
report same December 10, 1927 as
we desire to make an investigation
by the request of Elder J. F. Sumner.

Done by order of the church.

ELD. J. F. SUMNER, Mod.
DECTER MARSHALL, Clerk.
Sylvatus , Carroll Co, Va.

THE ALMIGHTY GOD

Dear Friend in Jesus :

I want to add my feeble testi-
mony to our blessed Saviour's in-
finite power. Yea "almighty infin-
ite, onmnipotent, omniscient, omni-
present Saviour, God unchangeable
The same yesterday, today and for-
ever." God, who doeth His will
among the armies of heaven, earth
and hell, which is open before Him.
"Cursed be them who depart from
Me. I never knew you." Oh ! the in-
finite mercy, love and grace, free
unmerited power -of God. "Come
thou, blessed of My Father, enter
thou into the joys of thy bleeding,
dying Saviour — yes risen from death
and "the grave" — O grave I will be
thy plague, oh ! death I will be thy

ZION'S LANDMARK

destruction." I wanted to say the ex-
perience— "hiding place" written
by our beloved brother, Elder F.
W. Keene is mine word for word,
better than I could ever write it. I
was a stricken deer that left the
herd long since, 57 years from the
20th of March 1870, with many an
arrow deep infixed my panting side
was charged." I wandered and wept
in solitude distressed by my hateful
sins, harassed by the devil and
the curses the arrows of God's law
drank up my spirit and in the deeps
of trouble my agonized spirit groan-
ed for mercy, which I feared was
forever past. Such a lost and hope-
less sinner like me, room for every
one but me — I was lost eternally —
If my soul was sent to hell Thy
righteous laws approved it well. Ev-
ery word in this experience is mine
my precious Jesus I humbly be-
lieve and trust.

Your sister in hope of God's sweet
mercy,

MRS. LOUISE H. COX.

WANTS TO HELP OTHERS

To the Editors of the Dear Land-
mark :

I received notice August 1st the
subscription to the Landmark was
out, coming in the name of my dear
wife, Mrs. J. W. Hobgood. At that
time I wrote you my wife was very
ill with cancer, not feeling able to
renew, I asked you to please stop it.
In a few days I received a letter
stating it would be sent on out of
the money the good brothers and
sisters sent for those not able to pay.
Since that time I have lost my wife
by death and have paid all my debts
and have a little left. While I am

a poor, helpless invalid of 9 years,
yet there may be one that their
condition is worse than mine who
would be glad to read the dear
Landmark that has been a comfort
to me in my lonely hours. You will
find enclosed money order for $1.00
that will pay my subscription up to
February 1st, 1928.

If I should be living then hope to
be able to pay for the balance of
the year. I thank you for the good
spirit in sending it on. I could only
shed tears of sorrow and joy. May
God bless all to be able to pay up
and bless those who are able to
write to the comfort of those who
are shut in as I am.

Very truly yours,

J. W. HOBGOOD.

Ahoskie, N. C.

BOOKS OF ELDER DURAND

Dear Brethren:

I would like to say that I still
have some copies of my father's
life and later writings left, and any
one wishing to have one may get it
for $2.00 a copy. I have been ask-
ed several times if I made any profit
on these books. And in answer I
will say that I did not. It cost me
somewhere in the neighborhood of
$3.00 per copy to have them pub-
lished. I did not wish to make any
profit. It was just a labor of love.
And if any one has received a bit
of comfort from reading the book,
I am abundantly repaid for the la-
bor and expense.

Your sister in hope,

MILDRED DURAND GORDY.
1929 Lorraine Place,
Ann Arbor, Mich.

ZION'S LANDMARK

CONTINUES LANDMARK

P.D . Gold Publishing Co.
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

Enclosed money order for $1.00
to renew my father's subscription
to the Landmark, Elder J. P. John-
son, until September 1, 1928.

Please pardon me for being late
in sending it in. Father is right
feeble and my mother fell and
broke her arm July the 3rd and
cannot use it yet. I hope she can
use it soon. She is 74 years old and
of course it will take longer for her
to get over it. All of this and my
home duties have kept me very
busy. Please continue to send it in
my name.

Your friend,

ELMA JOHNSON.
Danville, Va., Route 3.

ELDER HARDY HAS VISITED
SEVEN ASSOCIATIONS

My dear wife and I have been to
seven associations and several
church meetings and the Union
meeting at Dan River and a meeting
at Danville, Va., and we have found
peace with all our brethren. We
saw no need of any council meet-
ings for our brethren and churches,
and associations are already in
peace. Of course those with whom
we visited are predestinarians and
do not take any conditionalism in
the doctrine of their churches. All,
preachers and brethren and sisters
are predestinarians. We love one
another and the gospel of our Sav-
ior God.

It may be that I am not capable
of judging right . I had a light
stroke on the 11th of last February
and my wife, since then, has copied

all my writings but now she is in At-
lanta, Ga., and I shall let this go
as it is hoping it may find its way
in the Landmark.

I am yours as before,

L. H. HARDY.

DOES NOT WANT TO MISS A
COPY

Mr. J. D. Gold,

I am sending my check to pay
fojr the Landmark. Will pay to
July 1, 1928.

I love the Landmark, don't want
to miss a copy.

Yours truly,

A. B. WILLIAMS-
Washington, D. C.

TAKING LANDMARK 40 YEARS

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

Find enclosed check for $2.00.
Please extend my subscription for
another year for the Landmark.
Guess I have been taking it 40 years
or more,

Am yours truly,

H. J. DODSON.

Ringgold, Va.

PLEASED WITH LANDMARK

Dear Sir:

Enclosed you will find $1.00 for
my subscription for Landmark for
1 year. I do not want to miss a
single copy for I feel like it is the
best paper the Baptists have among
their ranks and may God bless you
to maintain its former standing and
omit its pages from contention.
Respectfully yours,

(ELDER) E. C. JONES.
McCullers, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert Dade City,
Fla.

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C,
Route 2.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 2

Entered at the poetoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. Dec. 1, 1927

VIEWS REQUESTED

Sister Virgie Newton, Nelson, Va.
requests me to write from First Tim.
2nd chap. 4, 5 and 6; 4th chap. 10
verse which is much over due in the
response, if indeed it shall be
forthcoming.

The apostle is instructing his son
Timothhy, in the gospel, as to the
character of the gospel which he
is to preach. The popular, and the
first thought was in that day to go
forth to preach according to the
first commission delivered to the
apostles; Go ye not in way of the
Gentiles, nor into any of the cities
of the Samaritans, enter ye not; but
rather go ye to the lost sheep of the
House of Israel, and as ye go
preach ; saying repent ye, for the
kingdom of Heaven is at hand.

Therefore they only went to the Is-
raelitish part of the world, because
Christ had not died, therefore the
middle wall or partition existing in
the law of ordinances had not been
broken down from between the
Jews and Gentiles because of which
the Jews and Samaritans had no
dealings with each other, nor had
salvation come to any one but the
Jews or the house of Israel. But
when Jesus had finished His work
and was ready to return to His Fa-
ther He came to His disciples, say-
ing, all power is given unto Me in
heaven and in earth. Go ye there-
fore and teach all nations. And
again go ye into all the world and
preach the gospel to every crea-
ture. Now Paul had been brought
to turn from the Jews unto the Gen-
ties, having been made an apostle
for the expressed purpose to bear
the name of Jesus to the Gentiles
and before the kings of the earth;
and in this connection he declares
himself to have been made or or-
dained a preacher and an apostle, a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity. He declares there is but
one God, and one Lord Jesus, but
one mediator between God and
man. As much as to say, there is
but one salvation, but one Saviour
for all nations, kindred, tongues
and peoples, in all of which we are
taught he has a people — other
sheep I have which are not of the
Jewish fold which I must bring —
that there shall be one fold and one
shepherd, but the one Saviour and
the one salvation for his people in
all the world wherever they may
be. "And they went forth and
preached everywhere." And, "to
every creature under heaven."
"Who will have all men to be

ZION'S LANDMARK

saved." There is no contradiction
in scripture when properly consid-
ered. It is said of the Lord our God
by Job 23-13. But He is in one mind,
and who can turn Him? and what
His soul desireth even that He do-
eth. It is claimed and preached by
arminians that God wants to save
everybody, and will do so, if they
will only let Him; whereas Jesus
says He has all power in heaven
and in earth, and that He came to
do the will of His Father; and may
we not reason that if God wills and
desires the salvation of one and Je-
sus does His Father's wills, is not
that one saved? And yet we read
that the wicked are not saved, but
are turned into hell and all the na-
tions that forget God. Ps. 9-17.

Christ came to seek and to save
His people from their sins, hence His
name was called Jesus, but to some
He said ye are not of My sheep, but
"ye are of your father the devil and
the lust of your father ye will do."
"Depart from me ye workers of in-
iquity, for I never knew you." "My
sheep hear My voice and I know
them, and they follow Me, and I
give unto them eternal life, and they
shall never perish." When we
were without strength in due time
Christ died for the ungodly. How-
ever desperate was our condition
Christ was on time and in time for
our salvation. I had fainted unless
I had believed to see the goodness
of the Lord in the land of the liv-
ing.

We are to understand that our
God is the God of providence as
well of grace, and that because of
the things of grace through Christ
for the elect's sake the things of
providence remain and continue at
the pleasure of Him who worketh

all things after the counsel of His
own will, whether they be things in
heaven or things in earth, or things
spiritual, or natural. There is noth-
ing hidden from His all-seeing eye,
and as was Jacob all are kept as the
apple of His eye ; and we are taught
in the science of nature that of the
fullness of the substance matter of
the earth and the world there is
not the smallest atom less now
after six thousand years than there
was when Adam and Eve walked
forth from the garden of Eden.
Therefore He is not only the Sa-
viour of the whole world but of ev-
erything in the world. The people
are understood to be the world ; and
the whole world is all the people ev-
everywhere. But He is a special sa-
viour of them that believe, and for
their sake all existence stands to
and is kept in continuance and shall
be until the heavens shall roll to-
gether as a scroll and the elements
shall melt with fervent heat. The
Lord sends His rain upon the just
and the unjust and clothes the
fields with verdure and flowers
and causes the earth to yield her
increase alike to saint and sinner.

We are to refuse profane and
old wives fables, and exercise our-
selves rather unto godlines/s. For
bodily exercise profiteth little but
godliness is profitable unto all
things, having promise of the life
that now is, and of that which is to
come. This is a faithful saying and
worthy of all acceptation. For
therefore we both labour and suffer
reproach, because we trust in the
liying God, who "is the Saviour of
all men especially of them that be-
lieve. We as believers trust in the
Lord for all things both temporal
and spiritual, for every good gift

ZION'S LANDMARK

and every perfect gift cometh down
from above, from the Father of light
with whom there is no variableness,
nor shadow of turning. "These
things command and teach." It
seems that Paul would have Tim-
othy to devote the ability of his gift
to the upbuilding and establishing
of the church in the principles of
church discipline and gospel order;
that in the unity of the spirit and in
the faith once delivered to the saints
and in the riches of grace in Christ
Jesus the church might flourish in
the courts of our God as plants of
His own right hand planting. The
church is admonished to let her light
so shine before men that they may
see her good works, and glorify her
father "which is in heaven."

Salvation by grace and the grace
of salvation are alike reflected in
the beauty and charm of an orderly
well disciplined church. "Beautiful
for situations is Mt. Zion, the joy of
the whole earth." This Mount
Zion is the church of the living God.
She is the bride, the Lamb's wife —
to whom he says: thou art all fair
my love, I will behold no spot in
thee. Who is she that looketh forth
as the morning, fair as the moon,
clear as the sun, and terrible as an
army with banners: There is
strength and salvation in such an
organization. Her banners hang
forth in the sunlight, gentle zeph-
yrs cluster in their ample folds, and
the heavens drop down dew. This
is the rose of Sharon, the lily of
the valley. Arise my love, my fair
one and come away!

P. G. LESTER.

WHO IS THE WILLING SERVANT
OF THE LORD?

From a long number of years,
spent among our people, and in
hearing many ministers, from all ov-
er our Southland and some from
the north and west, we note we
have many ministers who have
much to say about how they have
dreaded the service, and we are
led to think, from what they say,
that death or almost any other
penalty would have been prefer-
able to the service of God as a min-
ister of the gospel.

Others who seem to stand high
in the esteem of our people have
little to say of the cross; but much
to say of the joy of the service, and
often say in substance, if not in
word, that their greatest joy in life
is in the preaching of the word.

If all are called of God unto the
same service, we want to believe
all that is said, and though there
are seeming extremes, as above in-
dicated, still we want to think all
are right from their respective view
points. In the days of the apos-
tolic ministry, some were of Paul,
some of Apollus, and some of Ce-
phas, and Paul said they were car-
nal, and their division of opinion
and preferences proved (he was
right; hence he said (these things
should not be) for God giveth the
increase. Read 1st Cor. 3d chap-
ter.

In reading the scriptures as to
what is taught in regard to our wil-
lingness to serve the Lord, we are
taught that it is a cross to the flesh ;
but a willing service when in the
spirit (or might say when the spir-
it is in and overshadows us.) In the
mouth of two or three witnesses let
every word be established.

ZION'S LANDMARK

First. We are taught conclusive-
ly that they that are in the flesh
cannot please God. Jesus said, "I
can of Mine own self do nothing, as
I hear I judge, and My judgment
is just because I seek not Mine own
will; but the will of the Father
which sent me." John 5-30.

Again we read His prayer in the
garden, "Father, if Thou be will-
ing, remove this cup from me; nev-
ertheless not My will ; but Thy will,
be done." Then we read, "He went
away the second time, and prayed
saying, O My Father, if this cup
may not pass frqm me except I
drink it, Thy will be done."

Along the line of our will not be-
ing inclined to the service of God
we read what Paul says about it.
"If I do this willingly, I have a re-
ward ; but if against my will a dis-
pensation of the gospel is committed
unto me. 1st. Cor. 9-17.

On the other side of the question
as touching the willingness of the
service of God, David said, "Thy
people shall be a willing people in
the day of Thy power." Jesus said,
"I have meat yet know not of My
meat is to do the will of Him that
sent Me and to finish His work."
John 4-32-33. David said, "I de-
i'^ht to do Thy will O God, Thy
law is in my heart."

Paul said, "With the mind (we
think he had reference to the spir-
itual mind) we serve the law of the
Lord ; but with the flesh (the carnal
or fleshly mind included) the law
of sin. (the law of works).

Since Jesus said, "In Me that is
in My flesh there dwells no good
thing, is it any wonder that those
who have felt condemned for sin in
the flesh, fear to undertake the sa-
cred service of God. Such men

know from experience that unless
they are in some way, not easily
explained, raised above the fleshly
state, raised up in Christ, that they
cannot render acceptable service
unto God, hence the fear of failure
is well known to all true ministers.

We give it as our opinion that ev-
ery true called servant of God is a
conscript, and that such men fear
failure, knowing the depravity of
the flesh; but when enabled, as we
believe by the spirit of God, to
speak acceptably, to the people
who are, as we believe, taught of
the Lord, and thus being blest to
speak comfortably unto the Zion of
our God, we are sure no greater
blessing has ever been bestowed on
a man than to thus be enabled to
feed the flock of God's pasture, and
we think, the minister, thus blest,
shares in the joy and comfort of the
blessing fully as much as those who
hear, and in such a state of spiritual
praise to the name of God and the
Lord Jesus Christ, the preacher as
well as the hearer is given a full-
ness of joy and comfort that the
world knows not of.

What are we taught in these
things and experiences? That when
we are left to the flesh and its evil
surmises, we see imperfections and
failure all about us, even among our
brethren; but if clothed upon with
garments of praise, our affections
are placed on things above, and,
thus clothed, we are raised up in
Christ and made to sit together in
heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

Brethren, may we not be charit-
able one toward another, since no
one is perfect, and in looking-for
things upon which we may agree
rather than for things by which we
may condemn our brethren, we are

ZION'S LANDMARK

persuaded that we will be blest with
the spirit that will cause us to de-
sire to remove the beam out of our
own eyes before trying, too ardent-
ly, to, remove the mote out of our
brothers eye.

It is not long, at best, until the
harvest when heaven and eternity
shall be filled with the praise of the
whole redeemed Church of God,
who shall sing praises to Him that
liveth and abideth forever, and
there shall be no death, nor trouble
there, for Christ Himself shall be
the light of the City, and all His
people of every land, nation, kin-
dred, tongue and people shall join,
as the voice of one man, in perfect
praise to God and the Lamb forever
and forever.

O. J. DENNY.

ONE SAVIOUR— ONE
SALVATION

"Thou shalt call His name Jesus
for He shall save His people from
their sins." It is said there are lords
and gods many, but unto us there
is one true and living God. All oth-
er lords and all other gods are un-
true and are dead. But our Lord is
God, a true and living God — a Sa-
viour, the saviour of sinners, the on-
ly saviour, whose name is Jesus, the
only name given under heaven
among men whereby we must be
saved, whereby sinners must
be and are saved. What kind
of salavtion does our Saviour apply?
It is a salvation that saves. It is
a positive salvation, a certain
settled, fixed salvation. It's a grace
salvation. "By grace are ye saved."
Not being saved, but are saved. It
is the same Lord Jesus Christ yes-
terday, today and forever. Before

time, and to eternity. Who hath
saved us, and called us with an holy
calling, called us unto glory and vir-
tue. There is glory in the salvation
and calling of our God, and there
is virtue in it. The Saviour per-
ceived that virtue had gone out of
him, and the woman perceived thai
she was whole of her disease. Not
simply better of it, but well of it.
The fatal flow was staid. She must
be made whole. She had reasoned
within herself; not to herself nor
with herself but within herself, if
I may but touch the hem of His gar-
ment. Yes she may, she must touch
it, she must be healed or made
whole, she must be saved and it was
so. It must have been so. Unto
that hour came he that way, and
for that purpose was he there.
There was a work there to be done,
and Jesus must do it. There was
a sinner there to be healed and
saved and Jesus must do it. He
must be there and there confessed
and the woman saw the thing could
not be hid, and she told it to Jesus,
told Him all about it. But did He
not know it already? Yes, He knew
all about it before the world was,
but she must tell it, confession is
made unto salvation with the mouth,
while with the heart, belief is ren-
dered unto righteousness. The wo-
man said, if I may but touch His
garment, but it was not left with
her if she would, or would not, but
the case was urgent, and she press-
ed her way, she must go, she must
be healed, she must be saved. That
was her day of salvation. .She was
ready to perish, she was exhausted,
and salvation was at hand, and the
Saviour was ready and willing to do
what was to be done. He knows

ZION'S LANDMARK

the way we take and our times are
in His hands, and He is a very pres-
ent help in time of trouble. This
God is our God and will be our
guide even unto death. Here and
there, now and then while we are
in this and that condition, or state
of need, the Lord is in the neighbor-
hood and turns in our way, so that
when we feel to need Him and call
Upon Him He is present. His very
coming seems tj augment our af-
flictions, and makes rs to cry out
unto Him in the most appealing, in
the most urgent sense and manner.
His coming brings salvation, or His
coming is the grace of God
fraught with salvation; so that
when sin abounds we are made to.
feel that grace doth much more
abound; and as we areg iven to de-
ny ungodliness and worldly lusts
soberness and righteousness spring
up, and a blessed hope, and we look
for the appearing of the great God
and our Saviour Jesus Christ; and
unto those who look for Him will
He appear the second time without
sin unto salvation. Do we remem-
ber a time when we felt to be sen-
sible or apprehensive of a blessed
appearing and the revelation of
salvation in the riches of His grace,
and are we, as the consequence of
which, looking for a blessed hope by
which we are saved.

The salvation of God is equal
with the revelation of His grace ;
and His grace is comprehended in
all that His sovereign will and pur-
pose and pleasure contemplated in
His infinite mind before the world
began with which to affect His chos-
^eople with respect to their sal-
vation throughout time and to all
eternity; therefore it is said, "By

grace are ye saved," which implies
for yesterday, and today and for-
ever and ever. Forever applies to
the duration of time and ever to
eternity. I hear it sometimes said
forever and forever, but the proper
expression is forever and ever.

Good brethren contend there is
but one salvation ; whereas there is
>ut one Saviour — but strictly speak-
ing, neither is according to the
scripture or is a gospel expression.
And yet it is gospelly or scriptural-
ly true that Jesus is the Christ. The
Christ of God, the saviour of sinners,
and the only Saviour.

1 have noticed at times when one
would seem to urge and insist that
there is a work to do, that the very
one thus insisting shows very con-
clusively that in his insistence there
is a work that he himself might
have done that he did not do; that
is he might have given the subject
a little solemn thought as to the real
truth of it, as to what it implies —
what it really indicates, what it
means.

Study to show thyself approved
unto God. Do we study, are we
thoughtful of the meaning of words
as they are placed and stand relat-
ed to salvation and to the entire
scriptures. "By grace ye are saved."
Notice this .sentence, how it reads,
how Paul throws it in the general
sentence to explain more explicitly
what he means, by how we are
saved — for by grace are ye saved
through faith ; and that not of your-
selves ; It is the gift of God : Not of
works, lest any man should boast.
Lest any man, of any age, under
any circumstance without the law
of works, under the law under
grace, in the ages past, in the ages

ZION'S LANDMARK

to come, "By grace are ye saved,"
through faith. Salvation has not
only at all times and in all ages and
under all circumstances been sure-
ly by grace, but it has ever been
just as surely through faith. There
tore if any one has ever at any time
affected his salvation or that of any
one else he has done it by grace
through faith, by faith, and of faith.
Salvation by grace is of a present
and a progressive form — yesterday,
today and forever. Not have been
saved, not will be saved, but have
and are and shall be saved. "And,
lo, I am with ye always, even unto
the end of the world, amen." Not
I will be, with you, but I am with
you. "I am that I am." I dare say
there never has been a time when,
nor a place where nor a desire of
salvation felt that Jesus was not
there then in the fullness of salva-
tion by grace through faith. One
said just speak the word and my
servant shall live. In the humanity
he was not there, but in the living
creative word he was there and
salvation was there and faith was
there. And so it was, and so it is,
and so shall it ever be. Salvation is
of the Lord. Saved by grace,
through faith. Then and now and
forever.

P. G. LESTER.

IN MEMORIAM

Blessed are the dead that die in the
Lord. Yea saith the spirit that they rest
from their labors and their works do fol-
low them.

It has become my sad duty to write the
death of my cousin and sister in spirit, I
hope, Margaret A. Hudson, born May 14,
1851, died June 27, 1927. Married to
John A. Hudson, April 22, 1875. To this
union was born four children, Willie Louis,
and Dr. J. A. Hudson and Mrs. Maggie
Buck, all of Pitt County and several grand
children, two brothers, Henry C, and Har-
dee C. Evans survive her and neighbors

and friends. She was a faithful wife and
mother. I feel she did her duty toward
her family and neighbors. She united
with the church at Red Banks about thir-
ty-one years ago. I do not remember the
date.

A lovely sister has' gone to her reward
which must be joy unspeakable and eter^
nal bliss and to know her was to love iier
and the attributes of pure womanhoo 1
was hers. The radiance of which cast
sunshine into the lives of all with whom
she came in contact. Her sweet
smile of angelic loveliness always greeted
the brethren and sisters when she was
blessed to fill her seat at meetings.

I say to her companion and children,
weep not, but strive to follow her in life
and when death comes we may say like
Paul, "We have fought a good fight" and
there is a crown laid up for us. I wish to
say fti conclusion that she is not dead but
sleepeth.

Her remains were laid to rest in the
family burying ground, the funeral service
was conducted by her pastor, Elder Lu-
ther Joyner and J. S. Corbitt, they spoke
very comforting words to the lonely hus-
band and children. May the blessing of
God rest upon the loved ones left behind
until the end.

This world is all a fleeting ehor;

For man's delusions given
Deceitful shine deceitful show
There's nothing true but heaven.
Lovingly submitted,
MRS. MITTIE STOKES BRIGHT.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT
Whereas through the infinite wisdom
of our gracious Father and beloved Sister
Margaret A. Hudson, has been taken from
us. She died June 27, 1927. Be it re-
solved:

First: That in the death of Sister Hud-
son our church has lost a good sister but
to her we believe it has brought eternal
glory.

Second: That we desire in humble sub-
mission to be resigned to the will of bur
Heavenly Father, and to extend to the be-
reaved family .our heartfelt sympathfes.

Third; That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to the family of the deceased, one
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication
and placed on the records of our church
book.

Done by order of the church at Red
Banks in conference September 10, 1927.
ELDER LUTHER JOYNER. Mod.
MRS. BESSIE BROOKS GAY, Clerk

WANTED HASSELL'S HISTORY

Mr. H. E. Mann, of Bailey, N. C, de-
sires a copy of Hassell's Church History.
If you have one to spare communicate with
him.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

f~ AT :

WILSON, NORTH CAF 1 s
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL t>, ^

VOL. LXI DECEMBER 15, 1927 NO. 3

THE CITY OP REFUGE

"When the Lord thy God hath cut off the nations, whose land the Lord
thy God giveth thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their
cities, and in their house;

Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.

Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land, which
the Lord giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may
flee thither.

"And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither that he
shall live: who so killeth his neighbor ignorantly, whom he hated not in
time past;

As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbor to hew wood,
and his hand fetcheth a strike with the ax to cut down the tree, and the
head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neigbor, that he
die; he shall flee unto one of those cities and live, lest the avenger of the
blood pursue the slayer while his heart is- hot, and overtake him because
the way is long and slay him, whereas he was not worthy of death, inas-
much as he had not hated him in time past.

But if any man hate his neighbor and lie in wait for him, and rise up
against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and fleeth into one of
those cities:

Then the elders of his city shall send for him and fetch him thence,
and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood that he may die.

— Deut. 19. 1-12.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT .... Dade City, Fla.

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic«\

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.'

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to

P. D HOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

iron's 3Lan6mark

JDevote& to tbe Cause of testis (Lbrist

THE END OF THE WAY.

My life is a wearisome journey;
I'm sick with the dust and heat;
The rays of the sun beat upon me;
The briars are wounding my feet,
But the city to which I am journey-
ing

Will more than my trials repay;
All the toils of the road will seem
nothing

When I get to the end of the way.

There are so many hills to climb
upward;

I often am longing for rest;

But he who appoints me my path-
way

■ Knows what is needful and best;
I know in His word He has promis-
ed.

That my strength shall be as my
day;

And the toils of the road will seem
nothing

When I get to the end of the way.

He loves me too well to forsake me ;
Or give me one trial too much;
All His people have been dearly

purchased,
And satan can never claim such;
By and by, I shall see Him and

praise Him,
In the city of unending Day;
And the toils of the road will seem

nothing

When I get to the end of the way.

When the last feeble steps have
been taken

And the gates of the city appear,
And the beautiful songs of the
angels,

Float out on my listening ear;
When all that now seem so myster-
ious,

Will be plain and clear as the day;
Yes, the toils of the road will seem
nothing

When I get to the end of the way.

Though now I am foot sore and
weary,

I shall rest when I'm safely at
home,

I know I'll receive a glad welcome,
For the Saviour Himself has said,

"Come,"
So when I am weary in body
And sinking in spirit, I say
All the toils of the road will seem

nothing

When I get to the end of the way.

Cooling fountains are there for the
thirsty ;

There are cordials for those who

are faint,
There are robes that are whiter and

purer,

Than any the fancy can paint;
Then I'll try to press hopefully on-
ward,

Thinking often through each weary
day,

The toils of the road will seem
nothing

When I get to the end of the way.
Yes, dear readers, words cannot
express my feelings better at the

ZION'S LANDMARK

present time than those above. Yes
I have that blessed assurance, when
I get to the end of the way, all
trials will be ended.

MRS. J. H. POWELL.
Whitmell, Va.

THE RESURRECTION. DAWN.

There is a place called paradise
Where those in Christ shall rest*
Till Jesus calls to them to come forth
Clothed in his righteousness.

We know not when, that day will
be

When Jesus comes to set us free.
We'll live in hope and wait his will
We know he doeth all things well.
The time is coming, we know not
when

The sun will be dark, the clouds
unfurl

Then Christ will appear, bright as

the sun

To gather his people to God's
throne.

Oh, happy day, the resurrection
dawn

When Ghrist appears as Bethle-
hem's star
To lead his people to God's throne
To be with him there forever more.

MRS. NETTIE ELLIS.
New Bern, N. C.
132 Pollock St.

NEED OF MANNA EVERY DAY

Beloved of God and our Saviour,
Jesus Christ.
I find in my life, that, as the
tribes of Israel journeying in the
wilderness, I have need of manna
every day. I have no ability to
store up a little of my today's por-
tion for" tomorrow. "He that gath-
ered much had nothing over, and
he that gathered little had no lack,

they gathered every man according
to his eating." Exod. 16-18. Our
God knoweth the needs of his peo-
ple; and I find in my exercised
soul, that I have need of continual
ministrations of the Holy Ghost,
who taketh of the things of Christ
and shows them unto us poor needy
sinners, so that we feel to cleave
to Jesus, to cast all our burdens on
the Lord, we hold on our way, and
we are graciously enabled to lean
upon our Beloved, and so journey
on, coming up out of the wilder-
ness. Just a little while ago I was
cast down, feeling that many per-
plexities were mine. Then that
word, "Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing? and one of them
shall not fall on the ground with-
out your Father. But the very
hairs of your head are all number-
ed. Fear not therefore, ye are of
more value than many sparrows."
Matt. 10-29-31. My soul was stir-
red to think upon the name of the
Lord, to muse upon his immutabil-
ity, the eternal counsel of his will
and that he worketh all things af-
ter the counsel of his own will, and
I thought of, traced the unfailing
loving kindnesses of the Lord to me
a poor sinner these many years, and
I felt I had hope that I was a vessel
of mercy destined, with all the
chosen church of God, unto eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, on whom
Jehovah will show the riches of
his glory. O, I found in the twinkl-
ing of an eye my heart encouraged,
I felt to be of good cheer, my faith
was increased, and in my heart I
felt all my trust on thee, my dear
Saviour, my almighty and everlast-
ing friend, is stayed. All my help
from thee I bring, cover my de-
fenseless head with the shadow of

ZION'S LANDMARK

thy wing.

Creatures all fail, an arm of flesh
a /ails me nothing. I am more and
more finding dreadfully true there
are "perils among false brethren."
When these are uncovered and we
discover what they are; our esti-
mate of them is that the "best of
them is as a brier, the most upright
is sharper than a thorn hedge."
Micah. 7-4.

As in the days of the apostles
there were "deceivers, grievous
wolves, men speaking perverse
things to draw away disciples after
them, and men who would "pervert
the gospel of Christ," even so, it is
a trying and painful thing to find,
in our times, these selfsame char-
acters, erroneous men among the
churches. They have "crept in un-
awares," or rather, in some in-
stances have been enticed in by
those in churches who are not of
the truth, "whose ears are turned
away from the truth, and turned
unto fables." But what saith the
apostle of such? Does he hypo-
critically call them, "dear breth-
ren?" This is how he speaks of
them, to show the dreadfulness of
these matters. "But though we, or
an angel from heaven, preach any
other gospel unto you than that
which we have preached unto you,
let him be accursed. As we said
before, so say I now again, If any
man preach any other gospel unto
you than that ye have received let
him be accursed." Gal. 1-8-9. "An-
other gospel which is not another."
Gal. 1-6-7. These "accursed" ones
in the churches today, in their an-
other gospel, are preaching the self-
same doctrines denounced by the
apostle in this epistle as witchcraft.
"O, foolish Galatians, who hath be-

witched you, that ye should not
obey the truth, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ hath been evidently
set forth, crucified among you?
This only would I learn of you, Re-
ceived ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of
faith? Are ye so foolish? having
begun in the spirit, are ye now
made perfect in the flesh." Gal. 3-
1-3. Yes, these false teachers in
their strong delusions, their lies,
their "deceiveableness" teach that
we "began in the spirit," it was
then all of grace, "by grace are ye
saved through faith, and that not
of yourselves it is the gift of God,
not of works lest any man should
boast" (but, these perverse men,
wrest the scriptures, it does not
suit their purpose, in their decep-
tions, to quote the next verse, "For
we are his workmanship, created in
Christ Jesus unto good L works,
which God hath before ordained
that we should walk in them."
Ephes. 2-8-9-10) say they, "but we
must now do our duty, be baptized,
join the church, go to meetings,
love the brethren, and if we do we
shall be so blessed, be so happy all
the time, we will then escape trials
and tribulations, for adversities and
afflictions, losses, sicknesses, and
bereavements etc., are laid upon
us because we have neglected our
duties, and are not performing the
conditions upon which all blessings
are bestowed." Those who teach
such stuff as this and call it the
gospel are themselves selfsufficient
and selfsatisfied. If they do get a
little behind one day they can
make up for it by extra activities
other days. They are physicians
who heal all their little sicknesses,
and tell others how to heal their

ZION'S LANDMARK

little maladies: Sing more hymns,
tell the preacher what "a great ser-
mon" he has just now preached,
how they enjoyed it, or tell others
of the "great sermon" of such and
such a preacher, you ought to have
heard it. So they smile upon them-
selves; they kindle a fire, compass
themselves about with sparks, and
walk in the light of their fire. Isaiah
50-11. Such characters handling
the word of God deceitfully have
no higher thought than that those
whom they imagine to be the chil-
dren of God are hirelings. Hired
by their Father who is in heaven
to be obedient children. But these
preachers are not of the truth,
they know not God, they know not
our precious Christ who is the way,
the truth, and the life. No, they
hate the truth, and all that are of
the truth. Saith the apostle, "Now
we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the
children of promise. But as then
he that was born after the flesh
persecuted him that was born after
the spirit, even so it is now. Nev-
ertheless what saith the scripture?
Cast out the bondwoman and her
son : for the son of the bondwoman
shall not be heir with the son of
the freewoman. So then, brethren,
we are not the children of the
bondwoman, but of the free. Gal.
4-28-31. Which do you belong to?

The called of God, believers in
Christ do not find in their obedience
from their hearts, in that form of
doctrine that is delivered unto
them, all what carnal professors
call happines, having a good time,
but they find in their obedience a
warfare. Gal. 5-19. It is not all
sunshine. But in their obedience
of faith unto Jesus they find often-
times trials and conflicts; they do

not escape tribulations. There are
seasons when the obedient child of
God finds darkness and trouble as
the scripture speaking of and unto
such saith, "Who is among you that
feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the
voice of his servant, that walketh
in darkness, and hath no light? Let
him trust in the name of the Lord,
and stay upon his, God." Isaiah 50-10
Verily this is now true! "We must
through much tribulation enter the
kingdom. Acts 14-22. O, the lips
of our precious Jesus speak this
for our consolation, "These things
I have spoken unto you, that in me
ye might have peace. In the world
ye shall have tribulation : but be of
good cheer; I have overcome the
world." John 16-33. "Who Jshall
separate us from the love of Christ?
Shall tribulations, or distress, or
persecution, or famine, or naked-
ness, or peril, or sword? As it is
written, For thy sake we are killed
all the day long; we are accounted
as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in
all these things we are more than
conquerors through him that loved
us. For I am persuaded, that neith-
er death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, nor
things present, nor things to come,
nor height, nor depth, nor any oth-
er creature, shall be able to separ-
ate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Rom.
8-35-39. Those preachers whom
the Apostle describes as preaching
"another gospel, which is not an-
other," and whom he denounces,
saying, "Let him be accursed,"
claim to be ministers of Christ, they
prophesy in his name. Matt. 7-22.
They are running, but the Lord
hath not sent them. Jer. 14*14-15.
All the religion, all the duties, the

ZION'S LANDMARK

activities, the obedience they talk
about are but external things,
which any self styled believer,
any hypocrite can attend to,
bodily exercises, and lip service.
Also they see visions out of their
own heart, and not out of the mouth
of the Lord. Jeremiah 23-16-30-32.
They tell of what prosperity, what
increase, what upbuilding of the
churches there will be if all the
members are performing their ob-
ligations, let there be more life,
more sociability, and then the
church will prosper. Yes, "com-
pass sea and land" and bring your
neighbors and friends, bring out-
siders to attend your meetings, let
them see you are interested in them,
and love them, and they will love
you, then the church will be alive,
then the church will prosper, then
we shall have good congregations.
And, be careful to say but little
about the everlasting counsel of
God's will, according to which He
worketh all things, or His eternal
purpose in Christ Jesus, election of
grace, predestination, and that
Christ died for His elect, his church,
which is his body the fullness of
Him who filleth all in all. There is
no need to preach so much about
these matters. For if you do, will
drive away some, you will offend
those dear outside ones by such
high and deep doctrines, and they
will not come to our meetings, and
there will be empty seats. Such
sophistry is being uttered by de-
ceiyers here and there among the
churches now, and by reason of
them the way of truth shall be evil
spoken of. 2 Peter 2-2.

Their, "Lo here is Christ, or lo
there." Matt. 24-23, that they speak

of is not the Christ of God. John
5-39.

But, they preach "another Jesus"
another spirit, another gospel, and
would corrupt the minds of the
household of God from the simpli-
city that is in Christ. 2 Cor. 11-3-4.

Yes, by reason of these false
teachers "the way of truth shall be
evil spoken of." There is no food
in their doctrines for the poor and
needy children of the most High,
but in their deceivableness, and er-
rors they "make empty the soul of
the hungry, and cause the drink of
the thirsty to fail." Isaiah 32-6. For
the travail, the trials, the buffetings
in the lives of God's elect they
know not, neither do they know of
our Emmanuel's smiling face upon
his tossed about, sin plagued sigh-
ing, praying, God fearing ones, who
are made to prove that the strength
of their sweet Lord Jesus is made
perfect in their weaknesses, and
that his word is verified in their
lives, "My grace is sufficient for
thee, and as thy day so shall thy
strength be."

O, how sacred, how divinely
wonderful it is for the power of
Christ to rest upon us!

O, there are matters of vital mo-
ment between the conscience and
our Almighty gracious God our
Saviour. Experiences of being
emptied from vessel to vessel, bud-
ding, flourishing, blightings and
witherings, sighs and songs, humbl-
ings and exaltations, bitter and
sweet, murmurings, rebellions,
then a love smitten humble and
contrite heart, hunger, starvation,
plenty and feastings, self accusa-
tion, self-condemnation, and no con-
demnation in Christ Jesus, the ac-
cuser of the brethren cast down,

ZION'S LANDMARK

trodden under the feet of men and
devils, and then our precious Christ
trampling, in his fury, all our ene-
mies, and giving us their necks,
bruised under our feet, wounded,
broken bones, and then made
whole, conscious vilenesses, self
loathings, and then to hear the one
only sweet voice comfortingly
speaking to the sin plagued aching
heart, "Thou art all fair my love,
there is no spot in thee. Cast down,
lifting up, not destroyed. Bearing
about the dying of the Lord Jesus
and the life also of Jesus being
manifest in our mortal flesh, in
straits, then broad rivers and
streams, bondage and liberty, in our
ward, our watchtower whole nights,
then riding with the King of Glory
in his chariot, weeping in our
nights, hidings of his face, joy in
Jesus the light of our morning, as
sorowful yet always rejoicing deep
waters, where there is no standing,
our feet set upon the Rock of Ages.
But nominal professors of Christ's
name know nothing of these vicissi-
tudes of the household of God
though they are so clearly portray-
ed by the Holy Spirit in the Holy
Scriptures. Indeed these self-suf-
ficient self pleased conditionalists
even sneer, make mock and sport
of, and despise the experiences that
are peculiar to those who are of
God. "The Kingdom of God is not
in word but in power."

The obedience of the saints of
God in the new covenant is a very
sacred and gracious matter. It is
all the fruit of the operations of the
Holy Ghost in their hearts. In the
everlasting covenant of grace Je-
hovah saith, "I will put my law in
their inward parts and write it in
their hearts, and will be their God,

and they shall be my people". Jer.
31-33, Heb. 8-8. He never leaves
off writing all the days of their pil-
grimage. So they are spoken of as
those who "have obeyed from the
heart that form of doctrine which
was delivered you." Rom. 6-17.
Philip said to the Eunuch, "If thou
believest with all thine heart thou
mayest." Acts 8-37. All the ac-
ceptable obedience of the saints is
loves obedience. "If ye love me
keep my commandments." John 14-
15. The mere outward acts do not
satisfy the child of God: for they
find by humbling experiences that
they may assemble with fellow be-
lievers, sing hymns, pray, listen to
preaching, observe the Lord's sup-
per, yes, engage in preaching
Christ's Gospel and find they have
a wandering mind thinking
about other matters, vain and sin-
ful, yes, O, so dreadful; Vile
thoughts arise, intrude, and so mar
all our services that our sad hum-
bled hearts feel before our God.
"We are all as an unclean thing,
and all our righteousnesses are as
filthy rags, and we all do fade as
a leaf; and our iniquities like the
wind have taken us away." Isaiah
64-6. All must be washed in Jesus
precious blood.

The following verses in Titus 2-
11-14 very sacredly declare that
life of the children of God : but the
scribes and pharisees, hypocrites
know nothing thereof. "For the
grace of God that bringeth salva-
tion hath appeared to all men.
Teaching us that, denying ungodli-
ness and worldly lusts, we should
live soberly, righteously, and godly,
in this present world; looking for
that blessed hope, and the glori-
ous appearing of the great God and

ZION'S LANDMARK

our Saviour Jesus Christ: who gave
himself for us that he might re-
deem us from all iniquity, and puri-
fy unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works." It is the
grace of God that bringeth salva-
tion. Verily so ! It hath appeared
to all men. All classes and condi-
tious of men; see the preceding
verses, aged men, aged women,
young women, young men, the
household of the great God and our
Saviour, the elect, the redeemed,
the called of God out of all nations,
and kindreds, and tongues and peo-
ples whom God hath called by his
grace to reveal his Son in them.
"Teaching us." Those who are of
the faith of God's elect, in hope of
eternal life, which God, that can-
not lie promised before the world
begun. Titus 1-1-2. "Teaching us."
The apostle includes himself as
still being among the taught, he
still felt he needed this teaching of
God's grace every hour. He had
not graduated from the college of
the grace of God.

The blessed sacred theme em-
braced in these verses is the Grace
of God TEACHETH. Are you
among the taught of the grace of
God? The grace of God so teach-
eth the "us," they are so wrought,
so the workmanship of the Lord in
Christ Jesus that they are "a pe-
culiar people zealous of good
works" to the praise of the glory
of God's grace. Jehovah, in the
riches of his grace, in the new cov-
enant giveth them a heart to know
him; and in this heart they are
meek and lowly, teachable. "Yea,
he loved the people; all his saints
are in thy hand : and they sat down
at thy feet ; every one shall receive
of thy words." Deut. 33-3. The

Lord resisteth the proud but giveth
grace unto the humble. O, what
graciousnes to deal thus with us
poor wretched, helpless sinners.

The grace of God teacheth us.
Teacheth us what? "Teacheth us
that, denying ungodliness and
worldly lusts, we should live sober-
ly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world; looking for that
blessed hope, and the glorious ap-
pearing of the great God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave
himself for us, that he might re-
deem us from all iniquity, and puri-
fy unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works." Have you,
dear child of God any sufficiency in
yourself to do any of this? Not on-
ly do we find our insufficiency but
we encounter such temptations,
such depravities within us that we
are both driven and drawn to be so
frequently in prayer to our God of
grace that in his all graciousness
and pity he will have compassion
upon us that we may be to his
praise, obedient children, not fash-
ioning ourselves according to our
former lusts, in our ignorance, but
as he who hath called us holy, we
may be holy in all manner of con-
versation. If you are among the
"us", called by God's grace these
yearnings of heart are verily yours.
Yes, our soul's cravings before the
throne of grace will be that our
God would make us perfect in ev-
ery good work to do his will, work-
ing in us that which is well pleasing
in his sight, through Christ Jesus;
to whom be glory forever and ever.
Amen. Heb. 13-31. Does your
heart say, Amen to this? If not,
no matter what profession you may
make of Christ's name, what scrip-
tural evidences have you that God

ZION'S LANDMARK

hath called you by his grace?

Under the instructions of the
grace of God we are found crucify-
ing the flesh with the affections and
the lusts; putting off the old man
and his deeds, and putting on the
new man which is renewed in
knowledge after the image of him
that created him. Col. 3-9-10. As
many as I love I rebuke and chas-
ten. These are gracious chasten-
ings all for our profit. We find in
glorifying God in our body and
spirit which are his that it is no trif-
ling matter, no child's play; but
such aboundings of grace are need-
ed. The grace of God teacheth us
without ceasing all the days of our
lives. And the blessed gracious-
ness of the Lord our God teacheth
us to be. "Looking for that blessed
hope and the glorious appearing of
the great God and our e Saviour
Jesus Christ; who gave himself for
us that he might redeem us from
all iniquity, and purify unto him-
self a peculiar people, zealous of
good works."

Will all this be a failure? Does
the grace of God try to teach us
and be unsuccessful, and all be in
vain? If you think so you do not
know our God, and our Lord Jesus
Christ.

FREDERICK W. KEENE,
Raleigh, N. C.

EXPERIENCE

Dear Brethren and Sisters in
Christ: — I have been requested by
my dear Uncle T. A. Stanfield to
write a part of my experience for
publication in the Landmark, but
dear readers I feel if I have one
at all, it is not worth publishing for
I feel that if I am one, am the
least of all. But if the dear breth-

ren and sisters will bear with me,
I will in my humble, weak way,
try to relate some of what I hope
have been the dealings of the Lord
with me. When I was a child ten
Or twelve years old I began to "think
seriously about death. I felt like
I was going to die and go to tor-
ment. My mother would tell us if
we didn't tell the truth the bad man
would get us. I knew I had told my
mother stories and I was worried
about it. I thought I was too small
to pray but I tried the best I knew.
I went out alone on the porch af-
ter supper and fell down on the cot-
ton bench and began to weep. All
I could think to say was, "Oh! Lord
save me, I don't want the bad man
to get me." Dear readers, I tried
to put my trust in God and not in
man as I knew he was the only one
who could save me. I knew we
were all weak worms of the dust
and could not save ourselves. I
had read and remembered these
words. By grace are ye saved
through faith and that not of your-
selves, it is the gift of God. I went
on in this condition until I was
grown. I often heard my mother
say that you must be born again
before you could see the kingdom
of God. I asked her "how one felt
when they were born again?" She
said, "she could not tell me but I
would know when I was born of
the second birth and God would
open my eyes to see it. This was
in the year 1911 when I was mar-
ried. I tried to pray to the Lord
to open my eyes, that I might be
born again, and see the light as I
had been in darkness so long. A year
after this I became dazed . I didn't
want to be with any one, but want-
ed to be alone. I told my husband

ZION'S LANDMARK

that I believed I was going crazy.
I couldn't remember anything that
was told me, was not interested in
any one's conversation. I worried
about this, was afraid my friends
and neighbors would think me
strange and would not visit me. I
prayed to the Lord to deliver me
from this condition, and if it could
be his will to take me, if not to
send all the afflictions and punish-
ments that I deserved and to make
me submissive to bear it all. My
husband was a member of the M.
E. Church and had been for several
years before we were married, his
church was only a short distance
from our home. He would go near-
ly every Sunday and would ask me
to go. I told him I didn't want to
go, but for his sake I would go. He
then asked why I did not want to
go. I told him I didn't have any
faith in them and my Bible taught
me that which is not of faith is sin.
He didn't like to hear the Primitive
Baptists preach, so I did not get to
hear them often, but kept trying to
pray to the Lord to open his eyes
that he might see himself a poor
sinful creature as I was. I would
often sit and cry because I could not
•go to church. The Primitive Bap-
tist church was only three miles
from our home, but too far for me
to walk and carry my baby. In the
year 1917 I was taken sick, was in
a weak condition, my husband call-
ed a doctor, he said my only
chance was to go to the hospital,
that he could do me no good so I
made up my mind to go. I asked
the Lord to spare my life. I was
not looking to any doctor to save
my life, but was looking to God for
mercy. I prayed as I never had be-
fore, asking the Lord if he would

spare my life, when I was well 1
would offer to the church. I carried
my Testament with me to the hos-
pital, and put it under my pillow
so I could read it but when I was
operated on was in such a serious
condition, didn't know anything for
some days, when I was better I
found that my Bible was gone.
When I asked where it was, was
told that they had put it away.
People whom I didn't know came to
see me and magazines and other lit-
erature to read but I cared nothing
for it. My Bible was all I wanted
to read. In a few days my Dr.
came in and told me I was going
to get well in spite of all they could
do. Oh! how I praised the Lord
for he was the one who deserved
the praise. Four years later I had
a dream. I awoke and looking over
my bed I saw two letters on the
wall. On one of them was written
the word "Danger" the other was
blank. I lay and looked until they
disappeared. Oh! no one knows
how I felt that the one with danger
on it was meant for me. I was so
troubled I could not sleep any more.
I fell upon my face and asked God
for mercy and to save me from all
danger. I felt that I was forever
lost, my husband asked if I was
sick, if there was anything he could
do for me? I told him he could not
do any thing, I was sick, but was
sin sick, and I knew none could help
me but the Lord.

These words came to me.

Long time I lived in darkness
Nor saw my dangerous state
And when I was awakened
I thought it was too late,
A lost and helpless sinner
Myself I plainly saw
Exposed to God's displeasure

ZION'S LANDMARK

Condemned by his law.

A few months later I had another
dream, I thought two girls and my-
self were going across a beautiful
field till we came to a path. The
path was straight and snow-white,
I did not know the girls but thought
they were my friends. They cross-
ed the path and were on the other
side waiting for me to cross over,
but when I attempted to cross, a
serpent sprang at me and would
not let me cross so the girls Left me
all alone, I followed this beautiful
path until I came to the end of it,
where there was a little house with
a dozen people sitting around. I
stood looking at them but did not
know any of them but thought they
were the humblest little flock I
had ever seen. Oh how I wanted
to be with them.

I saw a hand beckoning me to
come up. I went up and it was
Jesus. He spoke to me and said,
"you are one of my chosen." At
this time I awoke singing.
"Praise God From Whom all Bless-
ings Flow."

From that I sang: "How firm a
Foundation, Ye Saints of the Lord."

I think I sang it all. I was so
happy, I felt like shouting aloud,
thought it time to shout aloud to
see Jesus as I. had seen him.

The next morning I went to my
mother's. I thought I would tell
her my dream. I felt that I wanted
to tell my husband but knew he
didn't like to hear the Primitive
Baptist preach and thought he
would not care to hear anything I
had to say, so I went to mother. I
asked her what a serpent meant in
the Bible, she said it meant the
devil, then asked why I wanted to
know. I don't remember what an-

swer I gave her, but I know I was
speechless and could not tell her
my dream. Something seemed to
tell me to keep it back. She then
said she believed she had some
children who were in the right way
and how glad she was, she had
tried to ask God to open our eyes
and point us to the right way. Af-
ter this time I was in so much
trouble I didn't know what to do,
I had no one to tell my troubles to.
These words came to me, Ask and
it shall be given you, seek and ye
shall find. I wanted to go to some
place where no one, could see me
and ask the Lord if it could be his
will to take this burden from me.
I took my hat and coat and went
down in the woods at the back of
the barn where my husband could
not see me and fell on my knees be-
hind a log and asked the Lord for
His mercy and to save a poor sin-
ner like me. I felt if I could only
die there and no one could ever
know where I was then I thought
I am neither fit to die nor to live.

When I arose the burden was
gone and I was so happy. I clapped
my hands and cried bless the Lord
oh, my soul, bless His holy name.
I went to the house singing, "Cast
Down but not Destroyed."

Later I dreamed of seeing a beau-
tiful pond of water, and was go-
ing down to the water to be bap-
tized together with Wesley and
Mose Willard and when I was bap-
tized I was so happy. During the
years 1924 and 25 I thought every
meeting time that I would offer to
the church but when the time
would come it seemed that some-
thing would tell me to wait a while.
A thought came to me that I was
waiting for my husband, so in the

ZiON'S LANDMARK

year of 1926 when one of my
friends joined the church on Satur-
day and was baptized on Sunday
our pastor Elder G. M. Trent open-
ed the door of the church at the
water. While they were singing I
thought I would offer but seemed
that something pulled me back so
I decided I would never make the
attempt again. I wasn't fit to be.
with them.

I -went to the regular meeting at
Hillsdale on Saturday before the
3rd. Sunday in July 1926 when the
invitation was given I went up. My
father said he could scarcely keep
his seat, he felt like shouting aloud
several cried aloud. I was received
into the fellowship of the church
and was to be baptized on Sunday.
Now I thought how can I tell my
husband, but while we were eating
supper I told him I had joined the
church that day, that I was not sat-
isfied like I was and felt that I
could not stand it any longer. I
then began to try to tell him of
what I had passed thr. ugh and
some of what I hoped had been the
dealings of the Lord with me, be-
fore I was through he broke down
in tears and said he was glad and
asked me why I did not tell him
that he could have gone and was so
sorry he was not there. He then
began to tell me what a change
had taken place with him, while
plowing in the field he had been de-
livered of his burden and made to
feel so happy he felt like shouting
aloud. He then began to cry. He
had been a Methodist for fifteen
years but he was made to love the
Primitive Baptists and the doc-
trines they preached.

On Sunday morning I saw he was
in so much trouble he could not be

still but didn't say anything to him.
I told him to get ready for the bap-
tizing was to be at ten o'clock, so
he got ready and we went on to
the pond. When Brother Trent op-
ened the door of the church at the
water, while they were singing my
husband came up and asked for a
home with us and was received in
full fellowship. Oh, I was so happy,
I felt that my prayer had been an-
swered. I had tried to pray that
the Lord would open his eyes to see
himself a poor, condemned sinner,
as I was. I felt like singing.
"Oh, how happy are they
Who their Saviour obey."

We were both baptized that day
together. When I came up out of
the water I was so happy I tried to
shake hands with everybody. The
sun shone more beautiful that day
than I had ever seen it before or
since.

I have tried to tell a part of what
I have experienced and hope it
worries no one.

Please pardon all mistakes and
correct them. If you see fit you
may publish this if not, put it in
the waste basket.

I am' your little sister in Christ,
if one at all.

Mrs. J .A. FLORENCE.

THE CROSS

Dear Pilgrims on our Homeward
Journey:

My mind seems drawn unto you,
so much so that I make the attempt
of addressing you.

The subject of bearing the cross
is on my mind, and the words of
the poet: "Am I a soldier of the
cross, a follower of the Lamb?
And shall I fear to own His cause,
or blush to speak His name?" In

ZION'S LANDMARK

this day and time the cross becomes
very heavy to poor pilgrims, for in
almost every thing they do and say
they opposition meet. The world,
the flesh, and satan beset 'so much
they grow so weary. "Dark and
thorny is the desert, through which
pilgrims make their way, but be-
yond this vale of sorrow lie the
fields of endless day.

Fiends loud howling in the de-
sert make them tremble as they go,
and the fiery darts of satan often
bring their courage low." But the
promise is not so much to those who
faint by the wayside, as to those
who press onward, looking, unto
Jesus, who is the author and the
finisher of their faith. Jesus said
"If any man will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
cross daily and follow me." Luke
9th. 23rd. Evidently that means
more than just joining the church
and being baptized; for we are told
to take up our cross daily and to
deny ourself. I fear that we do not
grasp the meaning as deeply as we
should, for we like to gratify self
so well. Truly it is a cross to deny
self. If we could leave our selfish
motives out probably more good
would result from our undertak-
ings. Some of us are so slack
about filling our seats at our
church meetings, sometimes we
have a lawful excuse and sometimes
not. I heard an old brother say
not long ago that if we could not
get ready in time of Saturday morn-
ings, let's begin about it on Monday
morning. I think that a good idea,
so if there is business to be attend-
ed to at town, by all means make
the trip before Saturday if possible,
else wait till after the services are
over, unless the trip can be made
in time before services, and if that

new dress could not be finished by
then we could just lay it over till
some future time, and go on and
wear the old one. If all those nice
dishes of food we want can not be
prepared in time, just let alone and
go on and fill our place, seeking
that kind of food the world knows
nothing of. And strive to be clad
with the raiment from above which
time and wear does not wear out.
The scripture says if we have^ food
and raiment we should be content.
But it seems to be easier for some
to attend most any kind of meeting
that is for the amusement or enter-
tainment of the natural mind, and
to make a specialty of being on
time too, than it is to be regular at
Ihe place for worship, where their
name is enrolled. Thus, they place
their light under a bushel, for the
world is looking on, and they soon
find out who will be an easy prey
to persuade to go with them. Oh,
how the world loves to entice an
old Baptist, and they seek to pro-
mote them to a seat above others
every time they can, just to draw
them farther away from old time
practice of duty.

All of us have a carnal mind too,
that can sometimes be deceived and
puffed up. None of us know how far
astray we would go like the other
fellow if we had the same tempta-
tions that he has and were off our
guard. So the commandment is
to watch as well as pray. Watch
ourselves too, as much or more,
than the other fellow, and after all
our watching and carefulness, then
we will be guilty of enough to
make us blush even in the dark,
when we review our deeds and
ways.

"My soul be on thy guard,
Ten thousand foes arise,

ZION'S LANDMARK

The hosts of sin are pressing hard
To draw thee from the skies."

Truly old self must be denied
and we must take our cross dany,
"Sure we must fight if we would
reign, increase our courage Lord!"
We cannot serve both God and
mammon. It is not so much the
"big wrongs" we do that cause us
so much trouble, but the little
thoughtless words and acts, and the
little "no harms" so called, that we
indulge in, the foxes, the little
foxes give trouble, for the vine has
young and tender grapes.

I could write on and on, but
might use the space that could be
filled with more worthy material,
and probably I have said too much
already. But one more word of
caution I would like to give, let
us strive to be as willing to forgive
just as much of our brother or sis-
ter, as we believe or hope Christ
forgave us of. When I look at it
that way I don't feel like I can hold
aught against any, for surely if I
am one of His I am the least.
Affectionately submitted,
Mrs. Hattie Hihton,
Benson, N. C, R-2.

A DAY OF FASTING AND
PRAYER

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

I wrote you a week or two ago,
concerning a day of fasting and
prayer. Should you see fit to print
what I write you, I will add a little
more. A dear sister writes me, that
she prayed to God and she believes
He gave her this date, the 10th of
May to be set as the day for fast-
ing and prayer. I will add a few
lines of a hymn, which I think is

most appropriate.

"Great is the Lord our God,

And let His praise be great,

He makes His churches his abode

His most delightful seat.

In Zion God is known,

A refuge in distress

How bright has His salvation shown

Through all her badness.

Oft' have our fathers told,
Our eyes have often seen
How well the Lord secures the fold,
Where His own sheep have been.

In every new distress
Will to His house repair,
Will call to mind His wondrous
grace

And seek, diligence there.

I have written .this in the fear
and love of God I hope.

BETTIE Z. WHITLEY.
601 East Main St.
Washington, N. C.

MRS. MAGGIE JORDAN.

By request I attempt to write the obi-
tuary of Mrs. Maggie Jordan who depart-
ed this life on Monday Dec. 20th, 1926,
about the noon hour at the Rainey Hos-
pital at Burlington, N. C, where she was
carried Friday before from her cousins
home Mrs. C. B. Tillman where she had
made her home since Oct. of the same
year. She had been in ill health all dur-
ing the time she was here with us. Al-
though through all her suffering she was
cheerful and tried not to complain, she
had severe pains which she wouldn't say
anything about until she would have to
lie down.

On Wednesday night the 15th, she was
taken worse than ever. We summoned
a doctor, his advice on the first call was
for her to return to her only daughter,
who lives in Halira, Ga., as1 soon as she
was able to make the trip as he thought
her trouble to be a cancer and didn't
think she would ever be well again,

But to our regret she continued on the
road that led to death, her daughter ar-
rived on Sunday morning before she died
on Monday.

ZION'S LANDMARK

She was about 56 years of age, the
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Jim Murray.
They both departed this life when she
was very young, leaving her with a num-
ber of brothers and a twin sister, the sis-
ter now living in Tennessee.

She joined the primitive Baptist Church
at Burlington in May 1898 of which she
has been a loyal, devoted and faithful
member and did all she could to make the
visitors at her church feel as welcome as
if they were at their home church. This
church now misses her dear smiling face
so much at their services.

She was married to Thomas Jordan In
the year 1900. To this union three chil-
dren were born, the two youngest dying
in infancy leaving only one which was
about eight years old when Mr. Jordan
was called out of this world of sin and
pain.

She was blesed with health to raise and
educate this daughter as it was one of
her great desires in life. Her daughter
is now married and has two children
which she was greatly devoted to. They
all lived in North Carolina until Jan.
1926. They moved to Georgia, cousin
Maggie came back to North Carolina in
October to stay a while expecting to go
back to Georgia in early Spring.

She made the statement during her
illness that she had a little family wait-
ing for her in heaven. She also told me a
number of times that she would rather go
to sleep and nev.er wake than to be in
the suffering she was in. When the
Doctor suggested that she go to the hos-
pital she told my mother she hoped they
would put her to sleep and she would
never wake in this world of sin.

Although they didn't put her to sleep,
they were treating her and on Sunday
she seemed some better. On Monday the
nurse carried her dinner to her she told
the nurse that she didn't feel like eat-
ing and turned over and passed away in
this sleep, which she had been talking of.
"A sleep in Jesus, O, for me
May such a blissful refuge be.
Securely shall my ashes lie.
Waiting the summons from on high."

To me she seemed just*as a mother. She
lived with us when her daughter and I
were in childhood. This seemed to draw
our affections closer to one another. She
felt at home when she was here and we
were always glad to see her smiling face,
for she seemed as one of our family.
"She died in Jesus and was blessed.
How kind her slumber is
From suffering and sin released
And freed from every snare."

The final respects were paid to her at
her church December 23rd, the funeral
being preached by the Pastor W. C. Jones.

Her body being laid to rest in Pine Hill

cemetery.

The abundant and beautiful floral of-
fering spoke for themselves the esteem and
love her friends held for her and her
bereaved ones that are left to await the
final call.

"Oh, that home that lovely home

The voice we loved is still.

A chair is yacant in that home.

Which never can be filled."

She was faithful, kind and loving but our

Saviour thought it best

To take her to her home in heaven

Where the weary all find rest.

We should bow in humble submission

To the will of the Supreme Being

Who doeth all things well and

Who maketh no mistakes.

Feeling our loss is her eternal gain.

In heaven our choicest treasure lies

Our hopes are placed above the skies

Tis Christ the bright and morning star

That draws our affections from afar.

For weary saints a rest remains in heavea

From all their conflicts, toil and pain

Where seas of joy eternal flow

Without a taint of mortal woe.

There they from sin and sorrow free

Shall spend a long eternity

No more to strive with flesh and blood

But cease from sin and rest In God.

"Let us be weaned from all below,

Lets hope our grief expel,

While death invites our souls to go

Where our best kindred dwells.'

Jesus' we come at thy command

With faith and hope and humble zeal.

Resign our spirits to thy hand,

To mould and guide us at thy will,"

Written by Lue Dora Tillmon
Burlington, N. C, R-7.

J. WILLIS CREECH

Resolutions of respect to the memory
of our beloved brother, J. Willis Creech,
our faithful and efficient clerk, who de-
parted this life at his home in Benson,
North Carolina, May 5, 1927, aged sixty-
four years, six months and twenty days.

RESOLVED, FIRST: That in the
death of Brother Creech, the church at
Hannah's Creek has sustained an irrepar-
able loss the loss as it were of one of her
pillars; the community a kind friend and
neighbor and the- county one of its most
noble, useful, and worthy citizens.

RESOLVED, SECOND: That while
we deeply mourn our sad bereavement,
we desire to humbly bow in submission to
the will of Him who is too wise to err
and too good to be unkind.

RESOLVED, THIRD: That we extend
our heart-felt sympathy to his bereaved
family, and especially to his dear chil-
dren and devoted wife and help-mate who
so tenderly and faithfully cared for him

ZION'S LANDMARK

during his sufferings. May the dear
Lord bless her and her children, and may
the children always remember their fath-
er's example and precepts, and walk there-
by. May, we, the church ever remember
his counsel, instruction and example,
which was for peace, unity, and brotherly
love.

RESOLVED, FOURTH: That a copy
of these resolutions be recorded on the
church record, a copy be sent to Zion's
Landmark, and to the Primitive Baptist
for publication, and a copy be sent to the
family.

We desire to say further that Brother
Creech was a man widely known and
esteemed for his honesty and fair deal-
ing, as he served the public from early
manhood in a milling business, was an ex-
cellent farmer also, and served a term
each as County and town Commissioner
and in many ways served the public in
a simple straight-forward manner with
unquestionable honesty and integrity.
Brother Creech was married at an early
age to Miss Maggie Hockaday, and reared
a large family of fine and worthy sons
and daughters. He united with the
church the Third Saturday in May, 1889
arid lived a consistent and faithful mem-
ber until called from labor to rest, and
was our highly esteemed Clerk of the
Little River Primitive Baptist Asociation
at the time of his death. "Blessed are
the dead who die in the Lord; yea, saith
the Spirit, they shall rest from their la-
bors, and their works do follow them."

Dofle by order of the church in confer-
ence July 1927.

G. W. JOHNSON,

D. G. ALLEN,

MRS. EMMA GILBERT,
Committee.

MRS. ROXIE HILLIARD

Mrs. Roxie Hilliard wife of the late T.
E. Hilliard. of Middlesex, departed this life
November 18, 1927 in her 73rd year.

Mrs. Hilliard joined the Primitive Bap-
tist Church at Old Salem, Johnston County,
in 1895 and later moved her membership
to Healthy Plains' Church in Wilson Coun-
ty where she remained a faithful and de-
voted member until death.

Mrs. Hilliard was loved and respected by
the entire community in which she lived
as was demonstrated by the large con-
course of friends and loved ones who met
to pay their last tribute to this mother in
Israel. Mrs. Hilliard talked beautifully
to her children about the realities of the
christian's hope and assured them that to
live was Christ but to die was gain. She
v.-as the mother of 12 children, nine of
whom are living to mourn her departure
as follows: Mrs. J. D. Allen, Mrs. J. W.
Wilder, Mrs. Roscoe Hales, Mrs. O. W.

Hales, Messrs. William and John Hilliard,
of Middlesex, Mr. Henry Hilliard of Little
Rock Ark., Mrs. Joe Hocutt, of Nash-
ville, Mrs. N. C. Kemp, of Wilson.

The funeral was conducted at the home
of her daughter, Mrs. J. W. Wilder in the
town of Middlesex by Elder S. B. Denny,
of Wilson, and a number of beautiful and
appropriate songs were sung, after which
she was laid to rest in the family ceme-
tery beneath a beautiful mound of flowers.

HURT IN AUTO WRECK

Please announce through the Landmark
that I was in a terrible auto wreck with
two others, when a heavy truck skidded
across the road in front of us. Both cars
were going about twenty-five miles an hour
and there was a head on collision. I was
terribly bruised and strained all over and
have several slight glass cuts. The bruisv
ed places and 'some of the glass cuts have
healed and my condition is better though
I am not entirely well. I am ailing my
appointments regularly but please publish
this so my correspondents may know why

1 am not answering their letters.

Yours in Christian love,

D. N. Vail.

2 8 Williard Street, Binghampton, N. Y.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT FOR
SISTER ELIZA BROCK CARVER

Whereas the God of all grace saw fit to
visit our little flock and call our dearly
beloved and faithful Sister Brock Carver
be it resolved:

First — -The church at Roxboro, N. C,
has lost one of its dear and faithful mem-
bers, but we desire to bow in humble sub-
mission to Him who doeth all things well
and hope by the grace of God to meet our
dear sister in heaven.

Second — That we extend to the bereaved
family our heartfelt sympathy in this sad
hour, hoping that He who doeth all things
well may give them grace to meet iier in
Heaven, where parting is no more. And
to say, Thy will be done, not ours.

.Third — That a copy of these resolutions
be spread on our church book, a copy sent
to the family and one to Zion's Landmark
for publication.

Done by order of conference, Nov. 5,
1927.

ELDER J. A. HERNDON, Moderator
F. D. LONG, Clerk.

W. A. WARREN

Brother W. A. Warren, Moderator of
Lower Country Line Association died yes-
terday morning. He will be buried this
evening. Myself, Elder J. J. Hall and
B. F. McKinney will conduct the services.
Please announce in the Landmark.

C. B. HALL.
Hillsboro, N. C., Dec. 7, 1927.

ZION'S LANDMARK

JOHN B. SMITH

John B. Smith, the son of J. T. and Eliz-
abeth Smith was born September 9, 1876,
and joined the Primitive Baptist church at
Contentnea Saturday before the third Sun-
day in October, 1908. He was set apart
as a deacon of that church the third Sun-
day in October, 1913 .He always filled his
office well, ever walking in uprightness as
becometh the children of God. He was
married to Lelia Williamson January 28,
1912. To this1 union were born eight chil-
dren, two of them preceded him to the
grave.

On April 24th, 1927 the death angel vis-
ited our home hovering in silence a few
brief moments, enfolding 'neath its wings
the waiting spirit bore it safely across the
dark river of death, deposited it on the
shining shore, there to await the Resurrec-
tion, when soul and body shall be le-united,
to awake in His likeness, be like Him and
be satisfied when the spirits of just men
are made perfect.

By his death I mourn the loss of a true
and devoted companion. His children feel
the absence of a kind and gentle father,
the church (which he loved so well) has
lost one of its most faithful members, al-
ways ready to help bear the burdens of
the church, ever living at the feet of his
brethren.

His neighbors remember him as one who
was always loyal and ready to lend a help-
ing hand until his mortal energy was
blighted with the dreadful disease tuber-
culosis. He was confined to his bed ten
months. But was so patient and most al-
ways cheerful. He repeated many times
he was ready to die. All was done for him
that his family, kind neighbors and the
best doctors could do, but nothing can
stay the mighty hand of God who is too
wise to err and too good to be unkind.
Oh, that we could be reconciled to His
will. He purchased the field for the
pearls that were in it and in His own ap-
pointed time He gathers the jewels of His
mercy to Himself.

I weep not as one who has no hope, for
blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.

He is survived by his wife and six chil-
dren, two brothers, T. R. Smith of Wilson
County; Dr. J. E. Smith of Windsor, N.
C; and several nieces and nephews, who
feel a loss in this his eternal gain. My
prayer is that the same grace that made
his dying pillow soft may strengthen and
comfort me through this lonely journey of
life, that in eternal bliss we may be re-
united where there is no more separation.

Written by one who loved him best and
miss him most. His sorrowful grief strick-
en wife.

LELIA SMITH.

OBITUARY

In memory of Terese Goodwin, the dau-
ghter of Jessie Godwin and Sarah, his wife.
She was born November 15, 1846, depart-
ed this life August 22, 1927, being at the
time of her death 80 years, 9 months and
7 days old. Sister Goodwin died as she liv-
ed in the faith of God's elect. She pro-
fessed .a hope in the Lord Jesus and united
with the Primitive Baptist Church at Ce-
dar Island on Saturday before the third
Sunday in November 1891 and ever after
lived up to the profession she had made.
She was loved, honored and respected by
her church and friends. Sister Goodwin
was never married and was almost totally
deaf for several years prior to her death
and therefore could not enjoy preaching
and the association of her brethren, sis-
ters and many friends. She was confined
to her bed many months before her death.
All was done for her that loving hands
could do. The dear Lord has taken her
to Himself in glory there to await the
Resurrection of the dead. Sister Goodwin
was baptised into the fellowship of the
church by her beloved pastor, John N.
Rowe and leaves behind her two brothers,
Foster Goodwin of Oriental, N. C; M. R.
Goodwin of Wilson, N. C. and one sister,
Julie Day of Oriental, N. C. together with
many relatives and friends to mourn the
loss. The funeral service was conducted
by the unworthy writer after which her
remains were laid to rest in the family
burying ground.

W. W. STYRON.

WILL PUBLISH SOON
Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.

I have received a request from a warm
friend of yours for the republication of an
article which your father approved and
published in the Landmark for August 1st,
1901. Vol. 34 No. 18, and beginning on
page 418, from the text Ps. 62: 1, 2,
"Truly my soul waiteth upon God: irom
Him cometh my salvation," etc.

Probably you will find it in your reserve
volumes but if you do not send me word
and I will send the paper. I hope it will
suit you to republish the requested ar-
ticle.

Yours truly,

L. H. HARDY.

Atlantic, N. C.

THE EASTERN UNION.

The Eastern Union is appointed to bt
held- with the Church at Concord, com-
mencing on Saturday before the 5th. Sun-
day in January, 1928, two miles South of
the State highway No. 90. All who have
a mind to come are invited and especially
ministers.

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

• AT ■ ■ ' - .. ■

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI JANUARY 1, 1927 No. 4

GOD WILL PRESERVE THOSE WHO TRUST IN HTM ^

"When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies and seest horses
and chariots and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them for
the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee out of the land of
Egypt.

And it shall be when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest
shall approach and speak unto the people. And shall say unto them, Hear,
O Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies: let not
your hearts faint, fear not, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified
because of them; For the Lord your God is He that goeth with you, to
fight for you against your enemies, to save you.

And it shall be when the officers have made an end of speaking unto
the people, that they shall make captains of the armies to lead the peo-
ple." Deut. 20:1-10.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY ----- Winston, N. C.
ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Eton's landmark

SDevoteo to tbe Cause of ^esus CLbdst

THE DIVINE COMMISSION.

The Lord gave this first commis-
sion to His disciples in the begin-
ning of His ministry, and as soon
as He had called them to the work
of the ministry. Matthew 10th.
"And when He had called unto Him
His twelve disciples, He gave them
power against unclean spirits, to
cast them out, and to heal all man-
ner of sickness, and all manner of
diseases." Mat. 10. 1.

Many good christians believe this
gift is yet in the church. They do
not take into consideration that our
Lord was yet fulfilling the law. He
gave this commandment to all the
twelve. Judas Iscariot, with the
rest. There was nothing in his
ministry that would show Judas'
true character and he had every
gift the others had. All of them
were sent throughout Jewry.
They were sent to those only, for
they are forbidden to go to the
Gentiles.

"Go not into the way of the Gen-
tiles, and into any city of the Sam-
aritans, enter ye not: but go rather
to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel, and as ye go, preach say-
ing: the kingdom of heaven is at
hand: heal the sick, cleanse the
leper, raise the dead, cast out
devils, freely ye have received, free-
ly give." verses 5-8.

This was a special apostolic gift
and for the finishing of the law and
the opening of the gospel kingdom,
and while the Lord was yet here on

the earth. There were a few that
seem to have this gift in the olden
times, such as Elijah, Elisha and
perhaps others, and Paul showed
it in after days, but it was univer-
sal, with the twelve. They all had
it and exercised it. A new day had
dawned and the light of that day
should be shown. The old day of
the law had passed, and the sun
should set on the things of the law»

Jesus Christ had been promised
and was in every offering of the
law, but now He had come in per-
son, and mighty works did show
themselves in Him and those who
the Father had given to be with
Him. He called and sent out two
seventies and so far as we know
they all had this gift.

These good and great gifts which
God had given to them, did not give
them the good things of the world,
but to be hated and persecuted of
all men, and rejected and put to
death by the very ones they were
preaching for, all of them were put
to death but John, God spared him
to die a natural death at one hun-
dred and twenty years old.

This commission they fulfilled
during their lives, and they had no
successors in office.

But after our Lord was cruci-
fied, buried and rose again He
gives another commission to the
eleven, Judas Iscariot was not there,
he had done his dirty work and
hanged himself.

"Then the eleven disciples went

ZION'S LANDMARK

away into Galilee into a mountain
where Jesus had appointed them,
and when they saw Him, they wor-
shipped Him. Some doubted, and
Jesus came and spake unto them
(The 2nd. commission) saying "All
power is given unto me, in heaven
and earth, go ye therefore and
teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded
you: and lo, I am with you always,
even unto the end of the world.
Amen. Mat. 28. 16-20. In this
commission they are not restricted
to the Jews only, but are to preach
to the Gentiles as well. They are
not given power over unclean spir-
its, nor to heal diseases etc. They
are just commissioned to preach
the gospel. "Preach the word"
seems to fill up the whole measure.
The devil, Judas, was dead and did
not receive this commission, nor
does any like him get it now. None
get this but those who are called
of God as was Aaron.

This calling of God separates
them from men so they are the
servants of God in his ministry as
none else can be.

When God is ready for them they
will do His bidding as none else can
do. No theological seminary can
prepare one to preach or even to
know the word of God. Some of
His teachings seem to puzzle many
of God's true servants so they can-
not understand why the Divine Pot-
ter has made them thus. Many
cannot understand why some were
made to be taken and destroyed
as the sacred word of God tells us
they were. God reveals unto His
servants just such as He will have

them to know, and He hides all the
rest as He will. Men cannot be
taught to search out the deep things
of God. Yet when He calls them,
they must go as He will send them.

When God calls one to preach
His word he will not find any text
that God gives him to be a little
simple text. The more he is im-
pressed with a scripture the bigger
it reems and the smaller he feels
and the less able to expound that
every word. But the Lord is suf-
ficient for these things.

The preparation of the heart in
man and the answer of the tongue
are of the Lord. I am yours in
hope.

L. H. HARDY.

Atlantic, N. C.

BEGGING FOR PEACE

To the household of faith:
My dear brethren and sisters. I
am before you. with fear and trem-
bling, begging for peace among our
churches where there is so much
confusion.

It's heart rending to read and
hear of so much trouble and dis-
cord with some of our Primitive
Baptist churches. Dear brothers
and sisters beg and pray that love
of God may reign in your hearts,
love one another, pray for one an-
other, that we may have peace in
Zion.

Oh, that we could so live, that we
wouldn't bring any reproach on
what we professed to be.

I am a poor vile sinner, not wor-
thy of the least of God's mercies,
who feel to be the least among
God's children if one at all. I have
been sick recently almost unto
death in my feelings, trying to pray
and begging the Lord for his mercy,

ZION'S LANDMARK

which I need all the time while liv-
ing in this world 01 sin and sorrow.

Cne morning while on my bed
this came in my mind with some
force, pray for Jerusalem, pray for
Jerusalem, I thought to myself, oh,
Lord, I can't unless Thou give it
to me. It seems like such love flow-
ed into h^art lor Zion and her chil-
dren every where. I felt it in my
poor heart to want to pour forth
His praise, but Oh, I was so weak.
Oh, dear brothers and sisters come
together in love and peace, bear
and forbear, forgive one another,
with a fervent heart pray Jesus to
reign in your hearts and the God of
love be manifested in your daily
walk and Godly conversation.

Submitted in love. I have not
written anything you know or have
not experienced. It came into my
poor heart and have penned it down
the best I could. Have written for
relief of mind. May the Lord add
His blessing.

S. J. REDMOND.

ENDORSEMENT

Eld. D. M. Vail,

Dear brother in Christ:

I will try to answer your most
excellent letter which indeed
humbled, yet gave me much joy of
soul at the thought to have the in-
dorsement of the little scrap I had
published in Zion's Landmark by
an old soldier of the cross, who has
fought so very many years in the
battles of our God. I often sing
that dear old hymn, thy saints in
all this glorious war shall conquer,
tho' they die, they see the triumph
from afar by faith they bring it
nigh, our triumph is in the Lord
Jesus Christ our blessed Saviour.
.Although I have not been in the

ministry as long as you, dear broth-
er, but have through the grace and
mercy of the Lord tried to keep in
memory that the battle is not our*
but the Lord's, who brings us off
more than conqueror through Him
that loved us' and gave himself for
us from all iniquity and purify unto
himself a peculiar people, zealous
of good works. The way is not al-
ways smooth with the child of God.
We are aften made to look up to
our great head from whence cometh
all our strength, you remember
Samson's strength was on his head.
All our strength comes from our
Lord Jesus Christ who is head over
all things to the church which is
His body, who loved her with an
everlasting love. Oh how sweet,
how beautiful when love reigns
among the saints of God. The gos-
pel of our salvation is preached
then in its purity, with the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven his
children edified and his precious
name glorified.

You spoke of the predestined
purpose of God in your good letter
which indeed is a principle of the
doctrine of God our Saviour. Noth-
ing can be surer than the predestin-
ed purpose of God. Although our
apostle, the apostle of the Gentiles
which we are, is the only one of
the apostles that used the words
and only used them in addressing
two churches. All the other apos-
tles in refusing the principles, use
other words as the Holy Ghost gave
them utterance. No man of God
called among us Gentiles has got-
ten wiser than our apostle. (Paul) .
We are taught to consider the
apostle and his priest of our pro-
fession.

Now let us consider the apostle,

ZION'S LANDMARK

his manner of life, his doctrine, he
did not dwell upon one point of the
doctrine to the exclusion of other
important points, he declares I
have not shunned to declare all the
council of God. What a wise, faith-
ful servant of God? Now let us
c nsider our high priest Jesus the
Son of God, who called our brother
Paul and us also if indeed we are
in the ministry, his pure and holy
life, his suffering on the cross for
us, the just for the unjust, by whose
stripes we are healed, who sought
us when we were strangers, like
the poor publican standing afar off.
Have not we all felt like we were
far off and could only say God be
merciful to me a sinner. Every one
that has felt that way is a child of
God and an heir of heaven and im-
mortal glory. The heirs of the
promise of God are so minutely
decribed in the will of our eternal
God, until their very feelings are
described.

I will here tell you of our good
meeting at one of the churches. I
am serving Peach Bottom near In-
dependence, the county seat. I
baptised two precious ones on last
Sunday morning 10 o'clock after
which we retired to the church
house and I spoke for about three
quarters of an hour to a very large
and attentive audience. Love, fel-
lowship and unity prevailed, it was
a season of rejoicing, long to be
remembered by many of his little
ones. How good it is and how
pleasant it is when brethren dwell
together in unity. I have the care
and part of the care of 5 churches,
so you see my time is very well fill-
ed. Yet I have attended some as-
sociations this fall. I must ask you
to pardon bad spelt words, also for

being so long in answering. I would
love to have a line from your hand
at any time. I trust I am your
brother in the fellowship of the
spirit of our God.

Yours in humblest hope,

S. P. ROBERTS,
Independence, Va., R. 4.

P. S. — I desire if you will allow
me to send your good letter to
Zion's Landmark for publication, as
I find contained therein some of the
things most surely believed among
us which I feel will be a comfort to
thousands of God's little children
scattered abroad. Please send me
minutes of your association if not
asking too much.

S. P. ROBERTS.
Independence, Va. R-4.

IN A COLD AND BARREN LAND.

My dear Brethren:

I have felt impressed to write a
few lines, hoping it is of the Lord,
and that you all will bear with, and
pardon all errors. I am made to
wonder in mind, if there is any one
like me; I have been in a cold and
barren land where no water is, for
a long time, feeling friendless and
sad like the sparrow upon the
house top all alone, I am a stranger
here below, and what I am 'tis hard
to know, yet God knoweth them
that are His, my hope is in Him, I
feel to be the least if one at all in
His kingdom. There is nothing can
be compared to the glorious doc-
trine of the Saviour. He makes the
rough places smoother and crook-
ed plans straight for His little ones,
He maketh them to lie down in
green pastures and leadeth them by
the still waters, enabling them to
say though I pass through the val-
ley and the shadow of death I will

ZION'S LANDMARK

fear no evil, for thou art with me,
thy rod and thy staff they do com-
fort me. O what sweet rest, is found,
sitting together in heavenly places
in Christ Jesus. There is a rest
that remaineth for the people of
God and they that know the joyful
sound find it, mingling together.

'Tis a heaven below the Redeem-
er to know and the angels could do
nothing more than to fall at His feet,
and the story repeat, and the Sav-
iour of sinners adore. We love to
meet, and be with those that have
been raised from the dead, there-
fore when meeting time is, they go
forth hungry and thirsty for a
crumb of the Heavenly Father's
bread from heaven. We do not live
by bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God. He hands His faithful ser-
vants the food which they adminis-
ter unto His little ones, each one
receives his portion in due season,
as the Lord seeth they need. He
never leaves his children alone,
though we oftimes feel that He is
gone and left us to ourselves, oh,
what mourning and groaning in the
waste howling wilderness of dark-
ness, not a ray of light can we see,
until He returns with healing in
His wings, then we are on the
mount rejoicing. He knoweth
where and what we are suffering at
all times. Therefore let us lay
aside every weight, and the sin that
doth so easily beset us and run with
patience the race that is set before
us, ever looking unto Him who is
the author and finisher of our faith.

Brethren I have been trying to
look and trust unto Him, in all
things, and will relate a little of
what I hope has been His dealing
with me, though often feel that I

caught the shadow, and not sub-
stance. In all the paths through
which I've passed, what mercies I
have enjoyed and this has been my
song and theme, cast down but not
destroyed. I spent my time with
my parents in my younger days de-
voting my every effort to be duti-
ful to them, for I felt when they
were taken from me, my all was
gone. Oh, what trouble and dis-
tress I was in, not knowing how,
nor what to do. I had good christ-
ian parents who taught their chil-
dren to be pious and dutiful, speak-
ing the truth at all times, living
honest and sober in every way of
life, as they had truly lived, for, an
example to us to follow, in the
goodness and mercies of God, they
were Primitive Baptists but never
united with the church.

I went forth, after they died,
trying to overcome the aching
void, that the world can never fill.
I could not stay at the old home
with my sister. Satan would not let
me, so I visited some, hoping the
dear Lord was leading me by the
Way I knew not, every one was so
good and kind to me where I went,
but I felt so little and unworthy,
never having spent but little time
from home, I did not know whether
I was doing right. I wanted to be
right in God's sight, and surely His
goodness and mercies were then
leading me in the ways and paths
that I had never trod. I found com-
fort and blessings in visiting among
the brethren and loving friends, yet
it was in fear and trembling that I
went, as I felt so alone without my
dear parents in the world, to dir-
ect me as they always did. He giv-
eth and He taketh away, knowing
the best in all things, therefore I

ZION'S LANDMARK

tried to press .onward, hoping in
Him. I came up here spent some
time, among these good people,
brethren and friends, of which
many of them have passed
away, here I met my husband, who
is much younger than I, yet he has
been so good and faithful at all
times for 18 years, the dear Lord
gave him to me before I ever knew
him, surely his goodness and
-nercies have followed me all the
days of my life and I knew it not.
I desire to be faithful to my com-
panion and ask God's blessings up-
on him and his people, who have
been so kind to me. I feel like my
companion is more of a christian
than I am. When I would do good,
evil is present with me, this is a con-
tinual warfare, fears within and
wars without, things we would not
that we do, and thing we would do,
we do not, therefore we are noth-
ing, and can do nothing without the
dear Lord. He is our strength, our
all, how we are made to mourn and
groan under the burden of sin, de-
siring to be clothed more and more
in the robe of righteousness, if we
could but touch the hem of His gar-
ment all would be well.

We have been through many
trials and troubles and met with
many oppositions, but the dear Lord
has, I hope, led us and been with
and blessed all our troubles and
distresses to our good, helped us
to bear our burden at all times. All
our help must come from Him.

Please pray for me and my hus-
band that he may be blessed in all
his undertakings through life, and
be brought into the household of
faith, and enjoy resting among
God's little ones, for I believe he
is one, for he i» a gift from God to

me. I feel to say the Lord is my
Shepherd, I shall not want, He
supplieth our every need. I have
here written for relief of mind, to
let loved ones in Christ and also lov-
ing relatives afar off, hear and
know, I still love them. Although
I have been silent so long, my mind
and thoughts often revert back to
the many blessings I have enjoyed
with them all. May His blessings
rest upon them, all through this life.
Your afflicted sister, in love.

FANNIE COBB SPEIGHT.
Wilson, N. C, R-4.

THE POOL OF BETHESDA.

Dear Brethren:

The following are my views on
the scriptures referred to. If I am
not correct give yours or get some
one to do so and oblige. John tells
us 5th, 3, that there was a pool
Bethesda at the sheep gate with
five porches, where lay a multitude
of impotent folks where the angel
went at certain seasons to trouble
the waters and who ever first step-
ped in after the water was troubled
was healed of what disease he had.
''And there lay an impotent man
who had been there thirty and
eight years, when Jesus came to
him asked him why he was there,
when he told him that when the
waters were troubled, some one
stepped in ahead of him. So Jesus
told him to take up his bed and
walk, which he did. This shows
that we are looking to some human
effort to help cleanse us of our sins.
This to our mind represents the
travel of nature to grace. When
one is quickened he thinks there is
something they must do to get par-
don for their sins and they try to
get into the pool to be cleansed.

ZION'S LANDMARK

Now we will see how this applies to
present day practice. The thirty
and eight years compare to the
39 Books of the old Testament. It
is natural for a quickened sinner
to look for life and salvation by
the deeds of the law. This impo-
tent man believed if he could on-
ly get into that pool when the wa-
ter was troubled he would be heal-
ed. Until Christ came to him and
told him to take up his bed and
walk, the same as to say take up thy
cross and follow me. This was all
he had to do, did not have to go in
the water to be healed as he and
all others thought. They had to do
something to obtain eternal life.
We see this same feeling existing to-
day among our people. The season
among us is at hand when we see
people all over the country hold-
ing their protracted meeting, troubl-
ing the waters, by the preachers
telling them what to do to be saved.
Only step in the water, no need of
Christ to save without stepping in
the water. This will satisfy for a
while only, but when Christ speaks
to them they are healed for all time.

If there was nothing in this sub-
ject but the mere historical lesson,
there would be but little to interest
us. So it must have a spiritual les-
son, and to properly apply it is what
we should endeavor to do.

These were all Jews who believ-
ed in their law religion, did not be-
lieve in Jesus and when they saw
the miracles he wrought they sought
to kill him. They did not want the
Sabbath day violated, it being
against the law to do any labor
such as even carrying his bed on
the Sabbath. When Jesus met this
impotent man in the temple he
told him to go and sin no more, less

a worse thing come upon him. We
have no record that he ever had
any more need of the waters to be
troubled to be healed or that he was
ever any more troubled with his in-
firmities. This man's affliction is a
type of every quickened sinner. It
is the first question that arises when
quickened into life. What must I
do to be saved? Try to get into the
water when it is troubled. Not)
looking for any other source for
help, but when Jesus comes along
and speaks, tells us to take up our
bed, we obey, and wonder our-
selves who it is that speaks. This
is a true type of the difference be-
tween worship under the law and
under grace. Those who went to
the pool to be cleansed were wor-
shipping under the law, believing
in salvation by their own effort, by
going into the waters of their own
effort, did not need any one to put
them in. Could get healed when
they went in of their own motion.
We hear this doctrine proclaimed
today, accept Christ and you will be
saved. We do not think that only
one was healed at each season when
the angel troubled the waters but
as many as went in were healed, as
many as will accept Christ will be
saved is the same doctrine that is
heard today. No need of Jesus to
speak to you until you are healed,
then we will call on him to bless
us in our labor for him. This is the
same spirit that is taught in the
case of the Pharisee and the poor
publican. So let us try the spirits
whether they be of Christ or the
law.

In hope,

J. W. NEWTON.
The lesson of salvation by grace
is taught and not of works. Every

ZfON'S LANDMARK

quickened sinner feels he must do
something to inherit eternal life. So
he goes about it as the multitudes
who were waiting for the waters to
be troubled by the angels to get
cured, then there is a rush to see
who would be first in the water,
while it seems only one at each
season is healed. We conclude all
that was able to go in the waters
were healed for when we see the
waters troubled now many go in
and are healed as many as the angel
can persuade to join the church,
are all healed. This is salvation
by works. The poor impotent man
who was not able to get in the wa-
ter thought that was the only way
to get cured, as every one believes
until Jesus comes along and speaks
peace to their souls. They are sur-
prised that salvation came as a free
gift, by grace are ye saved, not of
works lest any man should boast.
Go and sin no more lest a worse
thing come upon you. This was
enough for him not to want to sin
more for he had his fill of sin.

IT SHALL COME TO PASS.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.

Under separate cover I am mail-
ing to you a copy of Zion's Land-
mark, bearing the date of March
15th, 1901. The article on the first
page, That which The Lord Hath
Purposed Shall Come to Pass, is
worth preserving. The copy is worn
so much I am asking you to please
publish it agai nif you will kindly do
so. This article is my views on the
subject expressed better than I
could express them myself, because
I am so weak and ignorant, I can't
express my feelings and belief as
well as some one else can on many

subjects. I will say to all who dis-
pute and contend with each other
over the absolute predestination of
all things, if they will cease try-
ing to analyze and parse, the secret
things which belong to God only,
and consider Brother Hall's views
of the purposes of the Lord, they
can lay down the absolute predesti-
nation of all things and know theie
is a boundary to all things, which
the creature should not attempt to
pass on. But the creator God and
His eternal wisdom, there is no
boundary with Him. But the creat-
ure need not try to question His wis-
dom, neither the extent of His pur-
poses, for these are unsearchable
and beyond our knowledge. Be-
cause only revealed things belong
to us and our children. Secret
things unto God, and if we will not
try to tread on forbidden ground we
will be saved from the enemy, who
lurks around over there to destroy
and devour our peace. Now while
he expresses in this article his
views concerning the eternal pur-
poses of God, he admits he feels his
weakness and imperfection, realiz-
ing he is mortal and from the sen-
timent expressed, I believe if some
one had gone to him expresing
theirs as different from his he would
not have contended for his, to the
wounding of their feelings, neither
would I in such an instance. Be-
cause so long as we feel our ignor-
ance and weakness we haven't a
cause to dispute and destroy peace.
There is another article, subject
of this is Fragrants written by Silas
H. Durand, I would thank you to
republish. That expresses my own
feelings comforting and edifying, to
me in my weakness. Therefore some
others might catch a crumb as I

ZION'S LANDMARK

did from it and as I wish to pre-
serve these two articles published
26 years ago. While they were writ-
ten and published years ago, these
will be as new ones to many of the
readers of the Landmark. For the
truth it contains never grows old.

AZUBAH MATTHEWS.
Fuquay Springs, N. C.

WORMS OF THE EARTH.

My dear beloved brethren, sisters
and friends in the Lord : — It is won-
derful indeed how He spares us
poor, unworthy sinful worms of the
dust and not only so, but He blesses
us with His love, which is unspeak-
able and full of glory. Glory to our
God in the highest strains, for His
wonderful goodness, mercy and
long forbearance towards us, the
objects of His love, which is ever-
lasting to those that hear Him and
keep His commandments. He hath
saved us and called us with an holy
calling, not according to our works
but according to His own purpose
and grace given us in Christ Jesus,
before the foundation of the world,
and are being made manifest to His
little ones all along down the
annals of time, as time rolls on and
will continue until the last one of
His jewels are brought into His fold.
He said, "other sheep I have which
are not of this fold, them also will
I bring in and there shall be one
shepherd and one fold. Oh, what
must it be, to be there where all of
the family of God surround the
throne of God in eternal praise and
adoration to His great, grand and
glorious name. So let us press on-
ward toward the mark of the prize
of the high calling as it is in Christ
Jesus the Lord, looking unto Him,
who is a present, help in time of

need as faithful soldiers bearing
one another's burdens and so ful-
fill the law of Christ. Christ bore
our sins on the cross and is still
bearing with us. While we sojourn
here in this sinful world and will
continue to bear with us until He
presents us blameless (before the
Father in love, without spot,
wrinkle or any such thing. Oh, if
we just could express these things
to our satisfaction what a glorious
thing it would be. I hope the time
will come when we can praise Him
to our full hearts delight.

Dear Mr. Gold, do as you think
best with this.

Yours in hope.

J. R. JONES.
Revolution Station
50 Cypress St.
Greensboro, N. C.

HEALTH IMPROVED.

Dear brother Jones: — Your letter
received, glad your health is im-
proved. Hope you may soon be
entirely well, two or three days be-
fore I received your letter, I
thought I would write Bro. J. R.
Jones a letter and let him know that
I am thinking of him without him
calling on me first. And you were
already writing to us. It made me
think of the 133 Psalm, Behold,
how good and how pleasant it is
for brethren to dwell together in
unity." This is by the same spirit
leading our hearts one toward the
other. By the good spirit we that
know the Lord, love one another;
and pleasingly we make manifest
that love to and for each other, and
our talk and writings are pleasant
and our association is more pleasant,
when we are blessed of the good
Lord to be of the same mind, and

ZION'S LANDMARK

that the mind of Christ. If so, we
love the church and will not give it
any trouble for it is God's building,
and we will not bruise nor hurt the
believer in God, for he is a piece of
God's work. "For this is the work
of God that ye believe." So God
makes the believer in Christ, and
he does not make one to believe in
one thing, and another to believe
another thing. He makes them to
believe the same, one thing, or
there would be confusion in God's
work. Not so, for God is not the
author of confusion; but of peace.
If we have faith it is the gift of
God. So we believe in the same
doctrine as taught in God's word,
and as we hold to the teachings of
the scriptures we dwell together in
unity, and are at peace. Then, how
good and how pleasant it is for
brethren to dwell together in unity.
In the same covenant of grace be-
lieving the same, and preaching
the doctrine of God our Saviour
that the sinner is saved by the grace
of God. And the flock all believ-
ing the same truth and receiving the
blessed gospel of Christ with great
joy and gladness. Behold how good
and how pleasant it is. Dear brother
we have been blessed of the Lord
to see the beauty of these things,
and we are thankful to the dear
Lord for His blessings. May God
bless you for Christ's sake.

D. SMITH WEBB.

AFFLICTED.

Dear Mr. Gold:

My oldest son is an engineer at
sea and my daughter is a train-
ed nurse. My daughter gave up
her practice to stay with me as I
am afflicted and can't help myself,
and my son is on a vacation carry-

ing me to Rocky Mount Friday p.
m. and to the Falls Church Satur-
day and Sunday and I heard good
sound preaching by the dear pastor
Eld. Denson, and Bro. Ambrose
from Concord church I think from
Washington county and also Mr.
Fly. I feel much revived and am
now with my married daughter,
Mrs. L. D. Long at Speed where I
expect to remain a week. My love
to all the saints and you too Mr.
Gold for I can't help but believe
you love the truth.

Yours in hope of heaven through
Jesus Christ the saviour of sinners,
if saved at all.

BETTIE Z. WHITLEY.

I also visited and stayed with
sister Laura Edwards both nights
while in Rocky Mount and sister
Sarah of Richmond, was sick, but
better and able to be up. Both love
and believe in the truth as it is in
Jesus, neither of them extreme.
How sweet to my soul to commune
with saints. Do with this as seem-
eth good and all will be well witli
me.

Yours in hope.

B. Z. W.

Washington, N. C.

ELDER HARRISON NEEDS ANOTHER
CAR

Elder N. H. Harrison of Pinetown, N.
C, needs another car to convey him to
and from his appointments. The one he
has is worn out, and the undersigned
would like to see this splendid man of
God able to fill his appointments and tell
of the unsearchable riches of Christ as he
has been doing all these years, with great
eloquence and power.

His granddaughter drives the car and
takes him to his appointments, but the
Ford car that he has is old and about lost
its usefulness. Donations for this pur-
pose may be sent either to him or to the
undersigned and will be acknowledged
through the Landmark.

We will start the •'subscription with
$25.00.

JOHN D. GOLD.

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert^Dade City,
Fla.

Elder C. B> Hall, Hillsboro, N. C,
Route 2.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 4

Entered at the poetoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. Jan. 1, 1928

EVE.

"And Adam called his wife's
name Eve because she was the mo-
ther of all living." Gen. 111.20. "So
God created man in his own image,
in the image of God created him;
male and female created he them.
And God blessed them and said
unto them, Be fruitful and multi-
ply, and replenish the earth, and
subdue it; and have dominion over
the fowl of the air, and over every
living thing that moveth upon the
earth." Gen. 1.27.28. This was the
decree and creation of Him who
hath said, "For I am God, and
there is none else; I am God, and
there is none like me, declaring the
end from the beginning and from
ancient times the things that are
not yet done, saying, my counsel

shall stand, and I will do all my
pleasure." Is. XI VI. 10.

The teaching of the Bible alone
gives man an account of the crea-
tion and the beginning of the his-
tory of man. Eve, the first woman
is declared to be the mother, and as
such I would like to speak of things
relative to her. Her creation is dif-
ferent from that of the manifesta-
tion of any other woman. It is true
there is much scientific speculation
respecting this matter; but all
christian scientists agree that the
human family sprang from one hu-
man pair — Adam and Eve — So it
can be of no weight to refer to
what infidel scientists have surmis-
ed along that line. Bible record
shall be the man of my counsel.

Because of the two accounts of
human creation as recorded in Gen.
1.27, and II.7, some have imagined
that there were two distinct crea-
tions. There is no warrant for such
a conclusion. In the first chapter
it is a general statement of man's
creation, in the second, it is a spec-
ial statement of their creation.
Now there is also given a special
reference to the bringing forth of
the woman : "The Lord God caused
a deep sleep to fall upon Adam,
and he slept; and He took one of
his ribs and closed up the flesh
thereof; and the rib, which the
Lord had taken from man, made
he a woman, and brought her unto
the man." Gen. 11.21, 22. In this
statement is the manifestation of
the life and formation of the wo-
man and as presented to Adam,
as the head, may it not be a proph-
ecy pointing to Christ and his bride
manifested in union to Him and
with Him, and so that He can truly
say, "This is now bone of my bone

ZION'S LANDMARK

and flesh of my flesh; and she shall
be called woman, because she was
taken from man." Even so while
Jesus, the second Adam, slept in
death upon the cross, a spear
pierced his side. Thence came
forth water and blood; blood to
cleanse and redeem his church;
water to regenerate, not literal wa-
ter, but the washing by the incar-
nate word, that He might present
her to Himself a glorious church,
not having a wrinkle or any such;
but that it should be holy and with-
out blemish; Yea, blood to give
title to heaven and water to pro-
duce fitness for it; the efficacy of
which brings his bride into vital
union with Him by the power of
spirit in the new birth, when each
can say by faith as members of His
body, "We are members of His
body, of his flesh and of His
bones." Eph. V. 30. Did He not
say, "Upon this rock I will build
my church not churches — : and
the gates of hell shall not prevail
against it?" Matt. XVI. 18. As
there is no record of Eve in the flesh
dying, but there is of Adam, when
he was nearly one thousand years
old — while they both died in spir-
it or soul life the day they ate of
the forbidden fruit. So there is no
record of nor shall there be an
eternal death of Christ's bride; for
He died, and lives for her, and says
to her, "because I live ye shall
live." i Adam died with Eve in
sins, but could not take up the lost
or restore her to it. But he that
believeth that Jesus is the Christ is
born of God, and shall never die.
He has believed according to the
working of His mighty power. "For
ye are dead, and your life is hid
with Christ in God, when Christ,

who is our life shall appear, then
shall ye also appear with Him in
glory. Col. 111.3,4. I did not mean
by the above transition to leave the
consideration of Eve. She was a
gift of God to Adam, for the Lord
God said, "It is not good that man
should be alone. I will make him
a helpmate for him." Gen. H. 18.

Life would have been desolate
and lonely even in Eden state with-
out companionship. There can be
no companionship for nprmal man
like normal woman. The woman is
not only a great blessing to man for
companionship, buc more so for fel-
lowship. What a sweet union when
these ties are blended: Adam and
Eve, husband and wife, Christ and
the church — literally mean, one of
a pair." So God gave woman to
man to be a fellow to him, that
they might mutually share in sweet
sanctifying fellowship. Compan-
ionship may bring to man some joy
and interest for a while, but if it is
not inwrought with fellowship it
will tire, sicken and be short lived.
But if there is fellowship then the
companions can enter into the in-
ner life of each in joys and sorrows,
prosperity and adversity in a sym-
pathetic union. Nothing comes in
life, however great it may be, that
can be enjoyed to fullest, so long as
there is a lack of fellowship. Even
church meetings and gospel bless-
ings languish on the soul as dead
fruit where there is lack of fellow-
ship.

She was, also, given to man for
a "helpmeet" Some one has said,
"She was not taken from the head
of man that he might dominion her,
nor from his feet, that he should
trample upon her; but from his
side, that she might be his compan-

ZION'S LANDMARK

ion; from under his arm, that he
might protect her; from near his
heart that he might love and fel-
lowship her as his bride."

But with all Eve's God given
graces and mission, vanity was her
weakness. So soon after they had
been united by the Lord God as
one flesh in sweet union, with no
preacher to pronounce them hus-
band and wife or court of man to
annul or divorce, whom God had
joined together. What a scene of
joy must this union have been sur-
rounded. All the best things of
an earthly paradise: there were
carols of the cheerful birds, the
fragrance of beautiful flowers, an
abundance of delicious fruits, and
without communion with their
Maker. Now see them stroll hand
in hand by the mystic tree of the
knowledge of good and evil; and
then Adam tells Eve that we have
access to all the trees in the gar-
den save this one, which God had
forbidden us to eat thereof under
penalty of death, saying, "For in
the day thou eatest thereof thou
shall surely die." Gen. 11.17.

As there was no dial to mark the
time, no one can know just how
short a period they enjoyed their
pristine state and home. Bye and
bye an interloper with fiendish in-
genuity, in the form of a serpent,
approached the happy pair. The
seducer's first obiect was to get a
hearing, and having obtained that
he asked a quesaon of Eve, thus
appealing to her vanity: "And he
said to the woman, yea, hath God
said, ye shall not eat of every tree
of the garden? and the woman said
unto the serpent, We may eat of
the fruit of the trees of the gar-
den; but of the fruit of the tree

which is in the midst of the garden
God hath said, ye shall not eat of
it, neither shall ye touch it lest ye
die. And the serpent said unto the
woman, ye shall not surely die; for
God doth know that in the day ye
eat thereof then your eyes (of un-
derstanding) shall be opened, and
ye shall be as God's knowing good
and evil." Gen. IIL1-5.

Satan ignored the word of the
Lord God, and caused the woman
to ignore it, by the use of the word
"Elohim" for God, which repre-
sents the Lord God, as a far away
creator instead of using the co /en-
ant word "Jehovah" which repre-
sents Him in covenant partnership
or fellowship with their spirit life,
the life that the Lord God breath-
ed into the nostril by which Adam
had a living soul. With the echo of
that living promise, "Ye shali not
surely die" coupled with the idea
that they should be as God's, know-
ing good and evil, "she took of
the fruit thereof and did eat; and
gave to her husband with her, and
he did eat." Gen. III. 6.

I some times hear a brother say,
that Adam was able to stand and
never fall ; but why any one should
presume to say what inspired men
have not said, which, if he could
have done so would have set at
naught the plan of divine salvation
and the scheme of redemption for
ever. All know that he did not
stand, and most likely he fell at
the first temptation, at least it is
the first that inspiration gives. Fol-
lowing this awful plunge of the
death of the soul, and that by that
one act of disobedience of Adam
the father and Eve the mother
brought sin and evil upon them-
selves and their posterity. A voice

ZION'S LANDMARK

in that garden sounds in thundering
tone, "Adam, where art thou?
What a scene looms: see that once
innocent happy pair now in slavish
fear with a guilty conscience and
souls on fire, hiding behind the
trees of the garden. No longer can
the beauty and glory of an earthly
paradise afford them any joy or
comfort. Being guilty and con-
demned sinners, they must be cast
out of the Eden of soul joy and
gladness of all earthly innocence
forever. There God pronounces a
curse upon the serpent, the wo-
man, the man and the earth. In
their creation God had said, "be
fruitful and multiply." And before
being cast out of the garden, the
Lord God declared to them that the
"seed of the woman" — Christ Jesus
— should bruise the serpent's head."

So let not one of the children of
God believe for one moment that
this awful tragedy of Adam's sin
by which he brought ruin and
death upon his race frustrated the
purpose of God. No for before
the world, or satan, or sin, God had
a purpose respecting the salvation
of his people. No effort, no devil,
no man, no power could interfere
with his eternal purpose, for the
"Lamb without blemish and with-
out spot" was "foreordained before
the foundation of the world." Then
rest assured that all who were
chosen in Christ before the world
out of Adam's fallen race will be
redeemed to God by His blood.
Paul was commissioned to say of
them and to them: "Who hath s?v-
ed us, and called us with an htriy
calling, not according to our works,
but according to his own purpose
and grace which was given us in
Christ Jesus before the world be-

gun." 2 Tim. I. 9. In the glorified
state Jesus will say, "Behold I and
the children God hath given me."
Heb. II. 13.

M. L. GILBERT.

ELDER BENJAMIN HARRISON MYERS

Elder Benjamin Harrison Myers, who
died October 13th, 1927 near Sylvatus,
Va., was born at Shorts Creek, Va., De-
cember 13th, 1889, making his stay on
earth 37 years, 10 months.

He leaves to mourn his departure, six
children, a good companion, three broth-
ers one sister and a host of friends. Two
children preceded him to the grave. We
feel sure that our loss is his eternal gain.
Burial services were conducted by Elder
D. S. Webb. He requested Elder J. D.
Cochran and John F. Sumner to preach
his funeral.

He was one among the ablest ministers
in the New River Association. He was
strong in the faith of our God and Sa-
viour, and a peace loving brother in ev-
ery respect.

His sufferings were so great but he bore
them so patiently and said when he got
home he would be rid of that heavy load,
and wanted to go home all the while he
was sick. He said the old Baptist church
was the right church and would stand
worlds without end. We feel that his va-
cancy is one that will be hard to fill. We
hope and pray that it will be the good
Lord's will to give us another faithful
pastor as he was. For God has said in
His holy word that He will not leave Him-
self without a witness.

On January 13, 1911 he was married to
Flora B. White. They spent sixteen years
together, each helping the other to bear
the burdens of this life. He was a good
husband and a gentle loving father to his
children.

He united with the Primitive Baptist
church at Charity on the fourth Sunday in
May, 1914. And in June of the same year
on Saturday before the second Sunday he
was baptised near Little Vine.

In August 1914 he was liberated to ex-
ercise in public. He was licensed in Au-
gust 1917 and was ordained on September
11th, 1919. The last sermon he preach-
ed was at Dry Pond church on Sunday Sep-
tember 25th, 1927.

He was taken sick on Monday the 3rd
day of October and lived only ten days.
It was hard for the brothers, and sisters,
his beloved wife and relatives to give him
up in the prime of life. He was a joint
pastor at Pine Grove 'and also a joint pas-
tor at Little Vine and Dry Pond churches
and served them all three faithful and well.
It was as a two edged sword piercing the
hearts of those to whom he was so near

ZION'S LANDMARK

and dear. His death was so unexpected
and he was cut down in the prime of
life, when our churches were prospering
and doing well. We do feel that we have
lost a precious jewel from our churches
tiiat will be long remembered and never
forgotten. Our dear brother while on his
death bed, praised God in His high and
exalted name for peace among our
churches. With uplifted hands toward
heaven he would reach as if angels were
approaching, for his precious hope was be-
yond all earthly things, that there was a
crown waiting for him up there.

His little children near his heart and
nature seemed to bind. It grieved him
sorely to depart and leave you all behind.
Oh Lord! be a father to them and keep
them from all harm that they may love
and worship thee. And dwell upon thy
charm. His loving wife his bosom friend.
The object of his love. The time's been
sweet he spent with you. His sweet and
harmless dove.

His loving wife don't grieve for him,
neither lament nor mourn, for he shall
with Jesus be, while you are left alone.
How often have you looked for him, and
oftimes seen him come. But now he has
departed from us all, and never more to
return.

For he can never come to us. Let not
this grieve our hearts, for we will shortly
go to him, where we shall never part.

When he called for his darling babe and
his dear companion brought it to him and
he took it in jiis arms and called its name,
Fred. As I stood looking on I thought of
what Jesus said, Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid them not, for
of such is the kingdom of God, and He
took them up in His arms and blessed
them. Our dear brother on his death bed
talked of going home and we believe it was
his eternal home beyond the blue skies.
We have no lease on life and we know not
how soon we may be called from time to
stand before the judge of the quick and
the dead, while our homes are full of sad-
ness and our hearts are aching with sor-
row it is a comfort to know that our dear
brother lived a Christian life and was an
nble minister for the upbuilding of our
churches, and to hope he is now number-
ed among them that are blessed. His sor-
row and trials of life are over, and he ig
now enjoying the sweet peace of that home
prepared for those that love the Lord. Let
us run with patience the race set before
us and live in hope of the kingdom that we
may be among those in that Great Day
when Christ shall come in the clouds' with
all His holy angels. When we shall be
caught up to meet him in the air. We long
for that day when we shall listen to the
music of harps and the songs of the an-
gels. When we shall make our abode in
a home of peace and Paradise of Joy

and sing the songs of salvation on high,
at rest with the Glorified God, and there
we hope to meet all our precious loved

ones.

Written by brothers and sisters of Lit-
tle Vine church.

R. J. GALLOWAY

R. J. Galloway was born September 11,
1869, died July 1st, 1927, making his stay
on earth 5 7 years, nine months and nine-
teen days. He was sick two years and suf-
fered a great deal but never grumbled nor
complained, be bore it with great patience.
He never united with any church, nor
went to church but very little, he believed
in the Primitive Baptists. He said in his
sickness that he wanted to be a member
but he was too unworthy and he wanted
to go to White Oak church but he never
got able so he wanted Brother E. L. Cobb
to come and preach for him so I sent for
him and he came and Bob, as I called him,
said that he enjoyed it so much, he want-
ed to sing and pray all the time as long as
he could talk to tell anything. But I
have a hope that he is happy in Jesus. He
told me he hated to leave me but he hop-
ed that we would meet in Jesus and he
said he wanted to die. We hated to give
him up but I feel that our loss is his eter-
nal gain. He was1 a kind husband and
father. He leaves one son, Mr. A. G. Gal-
loway and three daughters, Mrs. G. C.
Thigpen, Mrs. Cullin Howell and Mrs.
Turner Taylor and a broken hearted wid-
ow all near Saratoga.

Brother E. L. Cobb preached his fun-
eral and he was laid to rest in the Edwin
Owens cemetery near Saratoga.
A precious one from us is gone
A voice we loved is still
A vacant place is in our home
Which never can be filled

Written by his heart-broken widow,
MRS. REBECCA GALLOWAY.

IN MEMORY OP S. P. HOLLOW AY

As a request of the deceased I will write
a few lines in memory of my beloved un-
cle, S. P. Holloway, whom our Heavenly
Father saw fit to take away from us Sep-
tember 17, making his stay on earth 70
years, 2 months and 27 days. He leaves
a wife, three children, one brother, three
sisters, two grand children and a host of
relatives and friends to mourn the loss
of a kind, loving husband and father. He
was a faithful member of Ross Primitive
Baptist church for over 30 years. He
served as deacon for many years but on
account of age he thought best to put a
younger man in his place. He was hon-
est and fair in his dealings with men, al-
ways condemning the wrong and uphold-
ing the right. He was sick ten months
but bore his suffering well as none but a

ZION'S LANDMARK

christian could do. He often said his
family's loss would be his gain. He said
he saw his way clear and had nothing to
fear, he often expressed a desire to do.
The day before he died he sang one verse
of a favorite song. The christian's hope. A
few more days on earth to spend and all
my toils and cares shall end, and I shall
see my God and friend and praise His name
on high. No more to sigh or shed a tear
No more to suffer pain or fear. But God
and Christ and heaven appear unto the
raptured eye."

He seemed as well as usual the day he
died so his death was somewhat of a
shock to his family. All was done that
loving hands could do but nothing can
stay the hand of death. But all his toils
and grief are over and he is freed from
pain. His face on earth we will see no
more but hope to meet again. Then why
should we lament or weep if God has
thought it best to take his soul from earth
away. To take him home to rest. The
heavenly gates opened and a gentle voice
said come and with farewell unspoken he
calmly entered home.

Written by his loving niece,

ELLA HOLLOWAY PARRISH.

Durham, N. C.

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT
Whereas through the infinite wisdom of
our gracious Father and beloved Brother
Stephen P. Holloway has been taken from
us. He died September 17, 1927.
Be it Resolved:

First, that in the death of Brother Hol-
loway our church has lost a good brother,
but to him we believe it has brought eter-
nal glory.

Second: That we desire in humble sub-
mission to be resigned to the will of our
Heavenly Father, and to extend to the
bereaved family our heartfelt sympathies.

Third, that a copy of these resolutions
be sent to the family of the deceased, one
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication
and placed on the records of our church
book.

Done in order of the church at Ross's in
conference November 12, 1927.

ELDER C. L. WOODS, Moderator
WILL TINGEN, Clerk.

BLACK RIVER UNION

Please publish that the next session of
the Black River Union is appointed to
be held with the church at Mingo meeting
house in Sampson County, on road No. 60
about three miles south of Dunn, N. C, on
the 5th Sunday and Saturday before in
January, 1928. Visitors desiring more in-
formation please call or write Elder Xure
Lee, Dunn, R. F. D. No. 6, N. C.

W. V. BLACKMAN, Union Clerk.

This Dec. 15th, 1927.

LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION

The next session of the Lower Country
Lihe Union will be held, if the Lord will-
ing, with the church at Ebeneza on Sat-
urday and 5th Sunday in January, 1928
and we invite all true lovers of the truth
in Christ to be with us in this meeting, and
we extend a special invitation to the min-
istering brethren to be with us. Those
coming by railroad will be met at Rox-
boro, N. C, by notifying A. P. Clayton at
Roxboro, N. C.

We hope that some of our preaching
brethren will have a mind to visit iis at
this time.

A. P. CLAYTON, Union Clerk.

LINVILLE UNION

The next session of the Linville Union
is appointed to be held with the church at
Saints Delight, on Saturday and 5th Sun-
day in January, 1928. This church is lo-
cated about 8 miles east from Winston-
Salem, N. C, near sand clay road leading
to Kernersville, N. C.

An invitation is extended to brethren,
sisters and friends, and a special invita-
tion to ministers of our faith and order.

W. L. TEAGUE.

EASTERN LITTLE RIVER UNION

The Eastern Little River Union will
meet with the church at Bethany, Pine
Level, N. C, on Saturday and 5th Sun-
day in January, 1928. Brethren, sisters,
friends and ministers especially are cor-
dially invited to attend.

and oblige,
Respectfully yours,

J. A. BATTEN, Clerk Protem.
Clayton, N. C, R. 3.

UNION MEETING AT WILLOW SPRINGS

The next session of the Angier Union is
appointed to be held with the church at
Willow Springs, Wake Co., Saturday and
Fifth Sunday in January, 1928. Elder C.
B. Hall has been chosen to preach the in-
troductory sermon and Elder T. F. Adams
as alternate.

Willow Springs church is located about
one mile east from Willow Springs, a sta-
tion on the Norfolk & Southern Railway.
Those coming by way of Willow Springs
be met by notifying Elder T. F. Adams,
Willow Springs, Route 1.

All lovers of truth are invited to meet
with us, especially the ministering breth-
ren.

W. F. YOUNG, Union Clerk.
Angier, N. C.

MILL BRANCH UNION

The Mill Branch Union is to convene
with the church at Bethel, Brunswick
County, N. C. All lovers of truth are in-
vited.

M. MEARES.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

• - AT .

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI JANUARY 15, 1928 No. S

MUST ANSWER FOR THE SLAIN

"If one be found slain In the land which the L <i 7 God giveth thee
to possess it, lying in the field, and it be not knovv ' ^ hath slain him:

Then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, ■ 'hey shall mea-
sure unto the cities which are round about him that 1 1 :

And it shall be, that the city which is next unto th fy\ man, even
the elders of that city shall take a heifer, which hath n .> <%>>n wrought
with, and which hath not drawn in the yoke: ^ ^

And the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer % \ rough
valley, which is neither earned nor sown, and shall strike oL ^ eifer's
neck there in the valley:

And_the priests the sons of Levi shall come near; for them the Lord
thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in the name of
the Lord, and by their word shall every controversy be tried:

And all the elders of the city, that are next unto the slain man, shall
wash their hands over the heifer that is beheaded in the valley:

And they shall answer and say, Our hands have not shed this blood,
neither have our eyes seen It.

So shalt thou put away the guilt of Innocent blood from among you
when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord."

— Deut. 21:1:9.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Ha.

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 - - Hillsboro, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to rci act all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Eton's 3lanfcmark

SDewtefc to the Cause of ^esus Christ

PRAISE THE LORD

Let my heart be all thy own
Keep my feet from paths unknown
Let my thoughts stray not afar
Keep my eyes on Bethlehem Star .

Lead and keep me, Lord I pray
On this earth while here I stay
From temptation and all harm
Lead me to your loving arms.

Be my guard and hiding place
Let me look to Thee for grace
Let my song be praise to Thee.
Lord, dear Lord my Saviour be.

NETTIE ELLIS.
132 Pollock St., New Bern, N- C

SAVED BY GRACE

When I was a child I had always
been sent to Sunday school. My
parents were both Methodists, and
I thought it was right for me to go
to church and Sunday school meet-
ings. I attended regular every Sun-
day and often won a class pin for
regular attendance. I often thought
I would go to church and try to be
as good as I could and that's all I
had to do. I thought I was as good
as any one if I did that.

When I was at the age of ten or
eleven years old they were having
revival meetings at the church and
I had been going about every night
and they would often try to talk me
into joining. I refused until one
night my cousin and I were togeth-
er and they wanted us to join and
told us if we didn't we Would be

lost and never go to heaven. It
seemed like this scared me more
than anything else, so we both went
forward, and they told us to kneel
down at the altar and pray. I re-
member how hard I tried to pray
but I didn't know how to begin.
But th^r finally received us into the
church and we were to be sprinkled
the next Sunday. When I went
home I didn't feel like I wanted to
talk about joining the church.

The next day as I was going to
the store for mother, I met the su-
perintendent of the Sunday School.
He asked me how I felt then. I
told him I felt just like I always did,
and he only looked at me and didn't
say anything. I always thought
when anyone joined a church they
would feel different than they did
before, but I couldn't see any
change in my own feelings.

The day I was sprinkled I said
to myself that I would be good and
go to church and Sunday School
and I would be all right. I attend-
ed meetings regular every Sunday
I could until I was almost seventeen
years old. Then my father died
very suddenly. This caused me
much grief and sorrow. He had al-
ways been a good father to us all
and I felt satisfied he was at rest,
but I would often wonder why it
had to be my father that was taken
away. I didn't realize then that
all things were according to the
will of God.

ZION'S LANDMARK

In October, 1914 I was married
and as my husband was of the Prim-
itive Baptist faith we often had ar-
guments about our belief. I had
never heard of the Primitive Bap-
tists until I met him. He was not a
member then but was a strong be-
liever in their doctrine. We never
talked much about the churches un-
til after we were married and he
would tell me what they believed,
and say he never intended for our
children to go to Sunday School and
this would make me angry and I
would say many things I have often
wished since I had never said.

I never attended any of the Meth-
odist meetings after I was married.
I was willing to stay home from the
meetings but I didn't want to hear
anyone say anything about my be-
lief.

We had a good bit of sickness
with our first two children and I
ofte^i wondered why I always had
so much trouble. I thought sickness
was about the worst trouble I could
have, and never thought about hav-
ing to suffer anything worse than
that. I was always glad for the chil-
dren to get well, but I always gave
the doctor all the honor.

In the year of 1918 I dreamed of
hearing the prettiest voice and I
thought it was some one preaching
and I started in the direction where
I heard the voice and when I came
to a- dark lonely woods I met my hus-
band's brother who was then a mem-
ber of the Old Baptist church and
he asked me where I was going. I
told him I was going to find that
pretty voice. He said he was going
too and knew the way and he would
take me. I then thought he took
me by the hand and we started

through the woods and the farther
we went the darker it got. When
we were about half way through the
woods I was so tired I could hard-
ly walk, and all the time I could
hear that sweet voice preaching.
Oscar kept telling me to hurry, but
the more I tried to hurry the deep-
er in the dark I got. Finally he
said if I couldn't keep up with him
he would have to go on and leave
me. I begged him to wait for me
but he started on without me and
I ran after him and when I got to
the edge of the woods where I
could see through the trees I saw
the prettiest green field with the
sun shining like gold on it and saw
Oscar running through the field to-
wards a hill that was as pretty and
green as the field. I looked to the
top of the hill and saw Elder John
Sumner standing in the brightest
light I ever saw and it was his
voice I heard preaching. I thought
I never did see any one look so pret-
ty to me before. But the more I
tried to get out of the dark woods
the deeper in darkness I got.

When I awoke I didn't think so
much about it, but at times I couldn't
get it off my mind. After several
days I told my husband about my
dream and he said something would
come of it some day. I laughed at
him and said I never would be an
Old Baptist. I'd never be anything
else but a Methodist. I thought he
could believe my way as easy as I
could his, and at times I would see
where I was wrong but I could not
give in. I wanted to hold on to my
belief as long as I could, and would
often argue when I knew I was in
the wrong.

ZION'S LANDMARK

In the year of 1921 we were
blessed with another little baby boy
who was crippled in one little foot
and leg pretty bad. But O how I
loved him, it seemed his little crip-
pled foot only made me love him
more. Our other children were
pretty big then and we every one
thought so much of him. I would
think lots of times if he never walk-
ed a step in his life how glad I
would be if I could just keep him.
It seems like I feared in my heart
that he would be taken away. He
soon became so bright and was the
very sunshine of our home. I
thought I loved him too well but
there was one who loved him even
better than me. For in April, 1922
he took the pneumonia and brain
fever and for two long weeks we
sat by him day and night. No one
knows how I suffered in those two
weeks. I knew my baby would
never get well. But O how I beg-
ged the Lord to spare him to me, but
for some cause of which He knew
best He took my baby home to rest.
No one will ever know how much
I suffered, and the first time I look-
ed on his little face so cold in death
my aunt was with me and she said
to me, "He is a little angel now"
and it seemed like a cold iron hand
gripped around my heart. I knew
my baby was at rest, and was a
bright shining angel. But what was
I? I knew when he was laid be-
neath the sod I would never see
him again in this world, and I felt
that there was no place for me in
that bright home.

Although my husband didn't be-
lieve as I did he got the Methodist
preacher to preach the funeral to
gatisfy me, but it didn't bring me

any satisfaction. He never said a
word that brought any comfort to
my aching heart, and when the lit-
tle white lid was closed on the cas-
ket that held my baby's little body,
I felt like all the brightness of my
life was buried with him.

In the next two years that follow-
ed I can never fully tell how I felt,
my life was just one long day of
trouble to me. I wasn't satisfied
unless I went to the cemetery where
my baby was buried and I would
look at the little grave and think
how cold and dark it must be down
under the sod. At times I was so
troubled about myself I didn't
know what to do. I felt like I could
not live with such a burden on me
and I knew if I did I would cer-
tainly be lost. I never said a word
to any one about how I felt.

I went on in this way until No-
vember, 1923, we had always lived
in Ohio and there were no Primitive
Baptists around close to us. My

husband's people were living in
Virginia and in November, 1923 his
father and mother came to visit us.
And Brother John Sumner ,came
with them. There were no members
of the church here then but my
husband's brother that I had dream-
ed about and his wife.

We had meetings every night
and I attended them about all. The
first two meetings were no more to
me than any other meeting. I
couldn't see any difference in their
preaching than I could the Metho-
dists.

On Sunday night the third meet-
ing I shall never forget, all day long
I was in so much trouble I didn't
know what to do. I thought some-
times I was losing my mind, but I

ZION'S LANDMARK

didn't say anything about it, and on
that night Brother Sumner preach-
ed at our house.

I didn't pay any attention to the
meeting, I felt like I had too heavy
a heart to listen to anything. But
when he had almost finished preach-
ing it seemed like something was
sinking down deep in my heart,
and the prettiest and sweetest mu-
sic was ringing with the words he
was saying. He was saying some-
thing about the sweet amazing
grace of God. How by that sweet
grace poor sinners were saved. It
seemed like I was drawn toward
where he was standing. It was in
a different room from where he was
preaching but somehow I found my-
self standing close to the door
where I could see his face and hear
every word he said. I thought they
were the sweetest words I ever
heard.

That night as I lay awake think-
ing about what I had heard, I won-
dered if any of His sweet grace
would ever be for me. I felt to be
a lonesome and lost sinner with no-
where in the whole world to go- I
could hardly wait for the days to
pass so I could go to preaching at
night.

At each meeting I felt I was such
a sinner and not fit to be with the
rest of them. They all looked so
pretty to me and I began to love
them all so well and I never tired
of hearing the truth preached, it
sounded better to me every time I
heard it. On Monday night my hus-
band's uncle was received into the
church. He told a pretty exper-
ience. The first I had ever heard
and was baptized the next Sunday,
the 3rd Sunday in November. That

was the first time I ever saw any one
put under the water. I thought it
was the prettiest sight I ever saw.
When Brother Sumner led him out
in the water I felt like I wanted to
go too, and the words he said seem-
ed to be floating in a circle above
me in the air with the prettiest mu-
sic.

Our meetings soon ended and I
hated so bad to see Brother Sumner
leave. For days I was in ,so much
trouble I could hardly live it seem-
ed to me that no one ever could get
so bad as I was that there was no
mercy for me.

One night I went to bed in so
much trouble I thought I would
surely die before morning and was
certain for torment. I don't remem-
ber going to sleep, but I heard the
sweetest soft voice above me say,
"Let not your heart be troubled." I
looked up to see where the voice
came from, and I saw my baby with
the sweetest smile on his lips and
Jesus with His hands on his little
head blessing him. I cannot tell
just how this sweet vision made me
feel. It brought to me the first bit
of peace and comfort for long
months. The sweet words of "Let
not your heart be troubled," kept
ringing in my ears for days, and I
felt so satisfied about my baby. For
the first time since he died I was sat-
isfied to give him up. I felt I would
not even if I could ever ask to have
him back. He was so happy and at
rest and I knew he had missed a lot
of trouble when he left this world.

In only a few days my trouble
came back only so much heavier. I
felt I couldn't stand it and prayed
for the Lord to have mercy on me,
I was such a sinner.

ZION'S LANDMARK

One night several weeks after
this I dreamed that all the people
here that were Baptist believers
were singing the dear old songs I
had learned to love so well. But it
seemed like I was left out- I
couldn't sing and to look at the
rest of them and hear them singing
only made me feel worse. I didn't
feel fit to be with them, they all
looked so good to me, I thought I
was sitting on the side of the bed
almost broken down with trouble,
and they started to sing "Amazing
Grace, How sweet the sound that
saved a wretch like me." I felt to
be the most wretched of all and
there was no sweet amazing grace
for me.

Then I heard the front door op-
en and shut and I heard a step in
the room. I knew who it was when
I heard the first step. I thought it
was Brother Sumner coming and he
too was singing Amazing Grace. I
thought he came through the room
and passed by every one else and
came straight to me and took me by
the hand and said, come with me,
we will sing our way to glory. I
arose and left the house with him,
and he took me through the pret-
tiest field and a straight and narrow
path. We started along the path
and all the time Brother Sumner
kept singing Amazing Grace, how
sweet the sound- We went a long
way but I felt so safe with him, he
had me by the hand and I felt so
little, it seemed like I was just a
child beside him. I thought to my-
self the Bible says something about
becoming as a little child before we
can enter the kingdom of heaven.
I looked up at Brother Sumner's
face. He seemed so far above me. I

thought it was him but he had the
face of the Saviour. I thought he
was looking down at me with the
tenderest look. We then stopped in
the. path and he said to me, look be-
yond. I looked and saw the most
beautiful place I ever saw. before.
It was one great city so bright and
shiny, the whole place was shining
with the brightest light. The walls
were made of bright jewels and the
streets were of gold. As I looked
I saw the prettiest people there,
and they were all dressed in white
robes, and all looked alike. They
all had little gold books in their
hand and were singing. I felt a
great love for them all in my heart
and knew several of them- It seem-
ed like I never would get tired look-
ing at them they were so pretty.
When Brother Sumner said to me
again, "Look beyond, that's our
home, it's heaven."

I woke up then and felt so happy
all my trouble was gone, I didn't
think I ever would have any trouble
after that. But I soon began to
doubt again. I thought my dream
didn't mean anything for me, it was
only to show me how much better
all the rest were than me.

And then in a few nights I dream-
ed of being down in a great dark
pit and I thought the whole world
was over me and kept coming down
over the pit until I was almost
smothered. I kept trying every
way to get out but I only kept sink-
ing farther down and the world
kept coming down closer to me. I
felt that Satan was pulling me
down and I could feel the heat from
a great fire. I felt every breath got
shorter and was in such torture and

ZION'S LANDMARK

suffering, I felt I couldn't get out
of satan's power my self,* I had tried
so many times and failed. I fell to
my knees and prayed with my last
breath it seemed to me. Dear Lord
have mercy on me a poor sinner,
was my prayer. I felt myself rising
up until I was above the world- 1
thought I was floating through the
air with not even my toes touching
the earth. I was singing, O how
happy are they, who their Saviour
obey, and when I woke up I was
singing. The world was put under
my feet.

This dream brought me great re-
lief. I realized more than ever be-
fore that all my help must come
from God. I had tried every way I
could to get out of that awful place
and the more I tried the deeper I
sank down. I felt I was praising
Him aloud in singing for answering
my prayer and lifting me above all
earthly care and just so for days af-
ter I dreamed it I was praising Him
in my heart and trusting Him for
all things.

In July 1924, Brother Bennie My-
ers came from Virginia to preach
here and stayed about a week, and
had a good meeting every night. I
went to all the meetings and he
preached just what I was starving
to hear. I wanted to be in the
church and be baptized, but I felt
too unworthy even to be seen with
the rest- When meetings were
breaking up and they would be sing-
ing and shaking hands I thought it
looked so pretty and wished I could
be with them. They all looked so
happy together. They every one
would come to me and shake hands
and I felt that if they knew me like

I did myself they would not even
touch my hand.

When Brother Myers left I felt
so sad and lonesome. All my
thoughts were only on one thing
and that was the Bible. I would
read it day after day, when I was
by myself. I tried to keep my feel-
ings to myself. I knew my husband
was a strong believer and had a
good experience but I never even
told him about my feelings. I felt
I had been too bitter against the
Old Baptists ever to be one of them.
But the longing to be with them
grew day after day and my love for
them grew stronger every day. I
would go to bed at night praying
for God to make me fit to offer my-
self to the church-

We didn't have any more meet-
ings from July until October. Then
Brother John Sumner and Brother
Bennie Myers both were coming in
that month. I could hardly wait for
them to come and for two weeks be-
fore they did come I would go about
my work praying for the dear Lord
to show me in some way if I was fit
to offer myself to the church. They
were coming on Tuesday and on Fri-
day night before I went to bed and
thought to myself, "I am too unfit
even to think about being with them
and prayed God be merciful. I
went to sleep far in the night, and
dreamed I was going to a church
and when I got to it it was a plain
building on the outside, not even
painted, and had only one door. I
went up to this door and opened it
just a little and looked in and such
a beautiful sight I saw. It was one
great city with the brightest shin-
ing light that lit up the whole place.

ZION'S LANDMARK

I could see no lamps or lights of any
kind in the place but just that pure
bright light that was everywhere.
I saw the most pretty people there
and they were all standing up to-
gether dressed in pure snow white
garments with not a spot of any
kind on them, they were all singing
the sweetest song, and as I looked I
could see here and there among
them a vacant place as if for a place
for some one 'else to stand and I
thought to myself, how glad I am
there is still a place left for some
one else and I thought that place
may be for me. I looked at them
until they quit singing and then I
just stood at the open door and my
voice rose in singing and I sang. The
voice of my beloved spake and
sweetly said to me, "Arise my love
the world forsake and come away
with me." I sang this song all
through and when I came to the last
verse and was singing these words :
"Tjhere, there amidst that holy
throng ,1 hope to find a place " I
woke up and I could hardly believe
I had dreamed it, it seemed so real.
I lay awake for a long while and
thought about it and wondered
what it meant. I fell asleep again,
and dreamed the same thing over
again, and woke up singing the
same words. My first thought was,
surely God had answered my pray-
er and I was so glad there was a
place for me and I promised myself
I would offer myself the very first
meeting I was at. I never said any-
thing about my dream that morn-
ing, but before the day was over I
began to doubt. I thought maybe
it didn't mean a place for me, so I
decided I would tell my husband

about it too and when he came from
work I told him my pretty dream,
and he said, "Don't you know what
that means?" I was so glad he took
the same meaning from it I did.

When Brother Sumner and Bro-
ther Myers came we had the 'first
meeting the night they came and
when the door was opened for join-
ers I felt like I couldn't stay away
any longer, but I thought I would
wait until another time, but I didn't
go home a bit satisfied and the next
night they both preached at my
brother-in-law's house and sure had
a wonderful meeting and I still
thought I would wait awhile. I
didn't feel like I had anything worth
telling and after meeting was over
we went home and Brother Sumner
talked so good I felt like I hadn't
done my duty and all that night I
was so troubled. I never closed my
eyes all night and turned from one
side to the other crying to be spar-
ed until another night, and then I
woujld tell the dear people what
little I had to say.

The next night we had meeting
at my husband's aunt's and I tried
to not listen to the preaching. I
felt like I was not fit to ask for a
home with them and if I didn't list-
en to the preaching I would not feel
so bad. But I could hear every word
so plain and it sounded sweeter than
ever to me, and I knew I never
would be satisfied while I was on
the outside of the church- I just
wanted a home with them, some-
where to stay what few days I had
to stay in this world. When they
were singing the last song and shak-
ing hands Brother Sumner didn't
open the door and I felt like my

ZION'S LANDMARK

chance was gone. I was afraid they
wouldn't give me the opportunity
again. They were singing,
O how happy are they,
Who their Saviour obey.

I had promised so many times I
would obey but had failed to keep
that promise and now I felt like I
was being punished for it. But
when they sang all but the last
verse, and opened the door to" all
who were dissatisfied with the way
they were living I felt like I could
not stay away any longer and I went
forward and told them a part of
what I have written and was re-
ceived. I felt my heart was over-
flowing with joy and when Brother
Sumner called me Sister Lottie I
thought it was the sweetest sound I
ever heard. I wanted to get down
at their feet. I was so glad they
took one so low as I in with them.

But my joy overflowed when my
dear husband' came forward the
same night and was received and
also his brother. This was the 17th
of October and we were to be bap-
tized the next Sunday, the 19th.

On Sunday morning we had
preaching at our house and were
to be baptized right afterwards- We
jad a most wonderful meeting. Both
Brother Sumner and Brother Myers
preached and were so ably blest.
Before meeting was over my hus-
band's aunt asked for a home with
them and was gladly received. We
were all baptized together. I re-
member so well as we started to the
water side, how I prayed to God not
to let me deceive them. If I wasn't
fit to be baptized I prayed to know
in some way before I went into the
water. But when Brother Sumner

led us out into the water I felt so
light and free, and when I felt the
water like soft clouds over my face
and was raised up out of the water
all my trouble seemed washed away.
Everything around me looked so
bright and pretty and as they all
came to the water side to shake
hands with us, I felt so glad to be
one of them and thought their faces
all shone the brightest and prettiest
to me.

Since then I have seen may days
of doubts and fears with now and
then a bright day filled with hope.
But I know none of God's little chil-
dren will ever be lost. That stands
sure and steadfast and if I ever am
blessed to reach that bright home
it will be by the sweet grace and
mercy of God.

MRS- LOTTIE SURRATT.

Sylvatus, Va.

NONE OF THE CHARGES
PROVEN

We the Primitive Baptist church
of Christ at Little Vine on the 10th
day of December 1927 in conference
made the investigation and not a
charge brought against Elder John
Sumner of the talk against him not
a thing was proven- Called for any
person knowing any disorder
against Elder Sumner in the Moun-
tain and Senter Associations and
none was offered. We also voted
unanimously on his going where
God in His kind providence might
cast his lot.

Done by order of Little Vine
church.

ELD. R. L. SPENCER, Mod.
DEXTER MARSHALL, Clerk.
Sylvatus, Va.

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City,
Fla.

Elder C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. C,
Route 2.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 5

Entered *t the poetoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C- Jan. 15, 1928

CHURCH ORDER

Aurora, N. C.

Elder P. G. Lester,

Perhaps you will be surprised to
get a letter from me. I suppose
you and I are about the same age
and I look upon you as being, able
to give me some information about
something that is in my mind. Just
a few questions I want you to an-
swer through the Landmark land
Lone Pilgrim.

First, When a church or a group
of churches depart from the order
or doctrine or both so that all her
correspondents are forced to drop
them if there is a member here and
there that is not satisfied to follow
them in their disorder, can the
churches that remain in order and
in peace receive these dissatisfied

ones by relation if they were receiv-
ed while the church was in order?
Has not this been the custom of our
people in the past? For instance in
the Missionary division. If one who
followed Mr. Wilson wanted to
come back the churches in line and
correspondence could not receive a
letter of dismission from such dis-
order, then could they not receive
such a one by relation? Please tell
us through the Landmark just how
these things are done.

No church wants to sidestep its
bounds and yet in such cases we
want to take care of our brethren.

I hope you are well and will be
given a mind to answer this at once
through the Landmark at least.

I am, I hope, your brother .in
Christ,

GEO. M. HARDY.
Aurora, N. C.

Remarks

In order for a church to do any-
thing of an orderly character it must
itself be in order otherwise disorder
can but characterize everything
that it does. A church may be gos-
pelly constituted or organized with
many members or with but two or
three. Where two or three churches
are in order, and in fellowship in
themselves and with each other, and
may mutually desire to merge into
one organization I see no reason,
.why they should not orderly do so,
and where a church, in the judg-
ment, and fellowship, of two or
three of its members, has departed
fjrom the faith and order of the
churches, those two or three mem-
bers may enter their protest against
the action of the church, and with-
draw their fellowship and declare
themselves to be the church in or-

ZION'S LANDMARK

der and in the faith or doctrine, at
that place; and the sister churches
may with propriety recognize them
as the church in order at that place ;
and if mutually so desired these
two or three members, as a church,
may merge into an orderly sister
church and be in peace at home
with it. If, instead of two or three,
there should be but one member in
the church, that has departed from
the doctrine, or order common
among the sister churches, that one
member may enter protest against
the oppression of the majority and
any one sister church may say to
that one member, come and go with
us and we will do thee good.

The children of our God are born
unto liberty and may not be depriv-
ed of mutual companionship in faith
and order and in fellowship and
peace.

I would have it understood that
these measures of relief only apply
to orderly churches and to individ-
ual members desiring orderly homes
and gospel fellowship and peace.

The ordinary manner of transfer
of membership among our people is
by letter, which when properly and
honestly written says, Brother A,
being a member with us in good
standing, and in fellowship with us,
holding the salvation of God ac-
cording to his predestination and
election of grace, and is dismissed-
from us when joined to another
church of the same faith and order.
A church in disorder can only give
a disorderly letter to a church
which is in disorder nor can such a
letter be accepted by an orderly
church. Every spirit begets its own
likeness.

Brother Hardy understands the

salvation of the matter just as I un-
derstand to be the order of our peo-
ple all through the past ages.

To gospelly maintain this order
of the gospel a church must not only
be orderly but it must be honest. A
good mark of an orderly church is
that it must be sufficiently honest as
to swear to its own hurt and repent
p.ot. I am unable to see how those
churches and parts of churches that
are putting off and setting up claims
to gospel order can feel to be hon-
est and truthful before God, nor
how those ministers who set them
up and bid them God speed can
claim their handiwork to be their
own.

May we be enabled to wait upon
the Lord, and put our trust in Him.

The Lone Pilgrim will please note
Brother Hardy's request and copy.
P. G. LESTER.

RENDERING UNTO THE LORD

What shall I render to the Lord
for all His benefits toward me? I
will take the cup of salvation and
call upon the name of the Lord. Ps.
116, 12-13. In this Psalm David
beautifully portrays the gospel tes-
timony of what we term a christian
experience. With him there is a
recounting of the great things the
Lord has done for Him, which brings
him in his meditations to the point
of determination of what he shall
do expressive of his appreciation
for all the gracious benefits which
have come to him from the benefi-
cent and merciful hand of the giv-
er of every good and perfect gift,
and he seems to find at once what
he will do; what seems to be the
most befitting thing, the thing di-
rectly in line with the substance and

ZION'S LANDMARK

sum of what has been done for him.
He will take, not this sum and sub-
stance, but the cup of* sal-
vation; the cup which is the acme
of gospel obedience, the filling up
of the sovereign will of God. The
cup that Jesus drank; the intense
and extreme sufferings which
brought to him that divine teach-
ing by which he learned obedience.
David would confess that through
the sufferings of Christ these bene-
fits had come to him, is what I un-
derstand he means by taking the
cup of salvation. Jonah puts it, I
will pay that which I have sowed,
salvation is of the Lord. David has
been delivered, and Jonah is ready
to be, and they both make the same
return in confession. The same cup,
"Thy will be done" salvation is of
the Lord, whether it be from death,
or from the belly of hell. Death
and hell shall give up their dead.
The ransomed of the Lord shall re-
turn. I will render unto the Lord,
or what shall I render unto the
Lord. When should he make this
rendering? Now is the accepted
time, now is the day of salvation.

I was called yesterday to see a
man who was prostrated perhaps
for the last time and I found he
wanted to join the church, or offer
to do so, and I appointed for the
brethren to meet at his bed side,
the next evening but by that time
he had been removed-to the hospital
and had undergone a serious opera-
tion from which he did not recover.
So I had to call off the meeting.
Now this man had entertained a
hope for some 25 years, and for a
time sat under the ministry of El-
der John C. Hall and then under
Elder E. L. Blankenship, two of

the ablest gifts known among us
and yet did not ask for baptism of
them. I asked him why he had not
done so, and he said he had often
been strongly impressed to do so,
but had been held back, by the
devil, he reckoned, and I felt sure
the Lord had not kept him back and
that he should have resisted the
devil, denied himself and taken up
his cross and followed 'Christ in
baptism. Why should not this man
have rendered unto the Lord this
service at least for the hope that he
had. Should not our preaching call
for such characters? Are we not to
fish them and hunt them. Are we
not to teach them to observe all
things which Christ commanded.
"If any man will come after Me let
him deny himself and take up his
cross and follow Me." Should we
not admonish such as have a mind or
impression to be baptized to tell it
to the church, and submit himself to
the righteousness of God. I do not
mean just anybody who might be
induced to come before the church,
but I mean what I say. If one is
impressed to be baptized and there-
fore has a hope, and whose mind is
toward the church should he not lay
his case before the church?

Jesus told a certain man to go
home to his friends and tell them
how great things the Lord had done
for him. The man wanted to follow
Jesus, and Jesus did not really ob-
ject but told him how to do it, what
he should do. When one has told
the brethren — the church — his ex-
perience and is walking with them
in the ordinances of the church and
is in- his general deportment in ac-
cord with the discipline and order
of the church, is he not following

IION'S LANDMARK

Christ? If go, should I not tell him
that he should be following Christ
in this way and manner? If I by my
preaching and exhorting and ad-
monishing a child of God lead him
to do wrong may I not rather in-
duce him to do right? The taught
of God — those that are experienced
in the things of grace — are the sub-
jects of gospel address, and should
I not address them with such points
in my remarks as are applicable
and admonish them and exhort
them, reprove them and rebuke
them as the exercise of my mind
may suggest? Is there in all the
book of God a gospel reason which
one may claim for himself why he
should not submit his reasons of a
hope to the judgment of the
church? He thinks he is not fit to
be baptized, whereas the gospel
does not say he has to be fit, but
it does require a fitness which is
found in the reasons of his hope. It
is not for what he is, but for what
he has, what the Lord has done for
him, the benefits of the Lord to-
ward him; how that the Lord has
been and is merciful to him; hath
delivered him and doth deliver him
and in whom he trusts that he will
yet deliver him. To be fit to be bap-
tized is to be fit to be dead. Dead
to the law by the body of Christ;
dead to sin, dead to the world, dead
to everything but to God and His
Son Jesus Christ, and to his church
and people. "Being buried with
Christ by baptism into death that
like as Christ was raised up by the
glory of the Father, even so he al-
so should walk in newness of life."
He is not raised up, but he walks.
He walks as he never walked be-
fore. His walk is noticeable, it is

orderly, it has about it the likeness
of a raising up. There is about
him an atmosphere of the newness
of life, in which he seems to live
and move and has his being.

It is a wonderful condition that
constitutes a child of God. It is so
conflicting that he himself is not in
harmony with it. He at once is
not satisfied with it, he is not recon-
ciled to himself nor to God because
of it. He had thought he should die
without it, and now he feels that he
can not live with it. He finds a
thorn in his flesh buffeting him and
thwarting and preventing him so
that he can not do what he wants
to do, nor be what he wants to be.
He had thought he was fully a live
one and was blameless, but now
he finds he is veritably a chief of
sinners and dead to the law of holi-
ness, justice and goodness, and is
poor and naked and blind, wretch-
ed and miserable ; and he prays to
God as the only one who can deliv-
er him, and the Lord simply says to
him, "My grace is sufficient for
thee; in weakness is my strength
made perfect." Then he is able to
say when I am weak then am I
strong — another contradiction one
in which he triumphs through grace
by faith.

"How strange is the course a Chris-
tian must steer
How perplexed 'is the path he
must tread

The hope of his happiness rises from
fear

And his life he receives from the
dead."

This line of thought pertains to
the discipline of the church, and the
duties and obligations, one who has
a good hope owes, to the church.

ZION'S LANDMARK

The grace of God that brings salva-
tion teaches one to whom it appears
that he should live soberly, right-
eously and godly in this present
world. The world should here im-
plies to my mind something to be
observed by him, an obligation that
is required of him, a duty resting
upon him, a privilege by this grace
enjoined upon him. His thoughts,
his mind, his words, his general de-
meanor should be characterized by
a show of soberness and of right
living, reflecting that he had been
with Jesus*, and had learned of Him.
"And they took knowledge of them,
that they had been with Jesus."

There is a gospel division in the
word of truth of the gospel of the
doctrine, and the discipline and or-
der in the doctrine. Some one un-
wisely threw down a bone for argu-
mentative minds to gnaw and they
are doing it — that. there is nothing
gained in obedience, nor is there
anything lost in disobedience, which
in the truth is true but in the gospel
is not true. The declaration is not
found in the gospel, in scriptures of
truth. "If God give you Christ, how
shall He not with Him also give ye
all things?" Now with this quota-
tion being true according to the gos-
pel of truth or thus sayeth the scrip-
tures, what else is there to be given
with Christ? But the saying not be-
ing given by the inspiration of God
is not true but is false and not prof-
itable. All scripture given by the
inspiration of God is profitable for
doctrine, therefore the scriptures
we have and accept are all the scrip-
tures we have or can have, but if
we want more than what God has
given us according to these scrip-
tures all we have do do is to add to

the scriptures God has given us and
He will add to us the plagues that
are written therein. Will He really
do that? If we do, He will do; and
we have already done so, no I have
not done so, and if the Lord will, I
will not do so. I should fear to add
to scripture given by the inspiration
of God. It is true men of great
minds do it, but they are not great-
er than the grace of God, and Paul
said by the grace of God I am what
I am, and may not the humblest of
the ministers of God's gospel say
as much? But Paul's greatness did
not allow him to preach anything
but the gospel ,and we are .to follow
him only as we have him for our
example. Only as he follows Christ
are we to follow him. The churches
should see to it that those of us who
attempt to preach should preach in
conformity with the preaching of
our apostle.

Is it true that church life with our
people is not worth the living? If not
why not cut it out. But if it is why
not encourage it, why not talk about
it and confirm it, as belonging
to them? Do they not enter His
courts with praise, and flourish in
the courts of our God? Was David
really glad when "they said unto
him let us go into the house of the
Lord?" "A day in thy courts is bet-
ter than a thousand."

We are admonished to be temper-
ate in all things; and we should let
our moderation be known unto all
men. There is a brother who has not
been in his meeting for months and
perhaps years, and what is such a
member worth to his church? And
what is the church to him? There
is a sister who for years has filled
her seat; she is quiet and humble,

ZION'S LANDMARK

but she is in her place and has all
these years "done what she could,"
and I can not do without her. What
is she worth? She is to me a kind of
inspiration. She helps me in the
ministry. What does she do? She
sits in her accustomed place, and
lends me her attention, and now and
then her countenance beams rad-
iantly with a hearty assent to the
thought expressed which touches
her experience, and confirms her
hope. She is rendering unto the
Lord thanksgiving for all his bene-
fits toward her. What are you
doing?

P. G. LESTER.

AMANDA JANE BARNES

Amanda Jane Barnes was the daughter
of J. D., and Marvin Luper, and was1 horn
February 11, 1871. She was married to
Steven Barnes and there were three chil-
dren born unto them, all dying in in-
fancy. When quite young she joined the
church at Wilson, N. C, and was baptized
by Elder P. D. Gold. She was granted a
letter in full fellowship from Wilson church
Saturday before 'the fourth Sunday in
April, 1891. She was received into Con-
tentnea church, Wilson Co,. N. C, shortly
afterwards. She was a very obedient and
faithful sister, always filling her seat when
not providentially hindered. She was lov-
ed by all that knew her. I have known
her to walk several miles to get to preach-
ing and especially to the church where
her membership was. She was a sister-
in-law to me, and I loved her as a sister,
and can truthfully say that she was just
what she pretended to be, there was no
put on for a show, her walk was as
straight as any one I knew. Her life here
was full of troubles, trials and tribula-
tions, but she bore them all with great
patience. She was a great sufferer the
latter days of her life, she would beg the
Lord to take her out of it all, and would
ask the people to pray for her, but not to
pray for her to get well but ask the Lord
to take her home to Jesus. She loved the
Lord and wanted to go and live with Him
forever. And we have not a doubt but
she is in His embrace praising His holy
name. I went to see her the day Tbefore'
she died and when she saw me she raised
her feeble arms and took me in her em-
brace and said she was so bad off and
nearly dead. She passed away that

night, September 21, 1927. It was her re-
quest that I should write her obituary and
Elder G. W. Boswell to preach her fun-
eral, which he did very comforting and
encouraging to her many friends and rel-
atives. Her funeral was conducted in Con-
tentnea church and her dear body laid to
rest in the church cemetery the place she
loved so much. Everything was done f< i
her that loving hands could. She made
her home for more than a year with Broth-
er Johnny Skinner, Black Creek, N. C.
and I never saw people more attentive
than he and his wife, and also Willie Skin-
ner'and wife. They never tired of doing
all they could for their Aunt Mahdy. She
was tenderly cared for day and night. She
leaves only one brother living and several
nephews and nieces.

May God bless all that was so faithful
in caring for her is my prayer.

Written by one who loved her,

MATTIE L. JARRELL.

Tarboro, N. C. R. 3.

AVILLIAM EDWARD WHITE

It is with a sad heart that I attempt to
write the death of our dear father and
grandfather.

The son of Jim and Drucill'a White, was
born December 7, 1859 and departed this
life October 31, 1927, making his stay
on earth 67 years, 11 months and* seven
days.

He was married to Nancy Jane Arnold,
daughter of Jim and Martha Arnold, Jan-
uary 1, 188 6 and to this union was born
six children, five of which are now living,
fourteen grand children.

The children are as follows: Jim, Tom
and Charlie White of Creswell, N. C, Mrs.
Martha and Agnes Phelps of Creswell,
N. C.

He united with the Primitive Baptist
church at Concord Saturday, September,
1908 at the water edge and lived a faith-
ful member until death.

He was afflicted for ten years, never
able to do any work, and finally his mind
went bad. He remained in the state hos-
pital at Raleigh from March until October
31.

His death was caused by expansions
from insanity.

He was a dear husband and a loving fa-
ther and grand father was loved by every
one who knew him.

His body arrived at the old homestead a*
5:30 a. m., November 1, in presence of
many relatives and friends, he was laid
to rest in the family burial ground at 3
o'clock.

Brother Bailey Ambrose sang and pray-
ed beautifully.

"Come my dear friends and mourn with
In my afflicted state;

ZION'S LANDMARK

I am bereaved, as you may see,

Of my dear, loving mate."

A precious one from us is gone.

A voice we love is still,

A place is vacant in our home

Which never can be filled.

Written by his dear granddaughter,
(Miss) MARTHA JANE PHELPS.

Creswell, N. C.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas, it has pleased our Heavenly
Father to remove from our midst by the
irresistible hands of death our highly
esteemed brother, N. W. West, which sad
event occurred at the home of his daugh-
ter, Mrs. L. G. Pollard, on June 11, 1927,
age seventy years and nine months.

We feel safe in saying that none of our
churches had a more faithful member as
long as he was able to fill his seat, al-
ways at our meetings and on time. Though
we feel that our loss is his eternal gain.

Therefore be it resolved:

First, That his church, his family, his
•friends "have sustained an irreparable
loss, though we mourn not as those with-
out hope.

Second, That we tender to his bereaved
family our deepest sympathy and com-
mend them to Him who promised to be
with them in their sixth trouble and not
forsake them in their seventh. Brother
West united with the church at Hannah's
Creek the third Saturday in August, 1911.

Third, that a copy of these resolutions
be sent to his family, one to Zion's Land-
mark and one to the Primitive Baptist for
publication, and that these resolutions be
spread upon our church record.

Done by order of church in conference
on Saturday before the third Sunday in
July, 1927.

G. W. JOHNSON,

D. G. ALLEN,

MRS. EMMA GILBERT,

Committee.

Third, That a copy of these resolutions
be sent the family of the deceased, a copy
sent Zion's Landmark and a copy record-
ed on the minutes of our church book.

Written by order of the church in
conference on Saturday before the fourth
Sunday in November.

ELDER C. B. HALL, Moderator
T. F. ADAMS, Clerk.

ELDER C. B. HALL

Just as we are closing the forms of the
Landmark we learn of the death of our
esteemed friend and editor of Zion's
Landmark, Elder C. B. Hall, of Hillsboro,
who was stricken with paralysis last Sat-
urday while filling his appointment in Dur-
ham. He died at 8:30 Monday night, Jan-
uary 16th.

Elder Hall was about 60 years of age,
and leaves a wife and two daughters and
three sons. He was a very able minister
and writer, and the readers of the Land-
mark will miss him and the members of
his churches which he has been serving
for years with great ability and fidelity
to the faith.

Elder Hall has been a member of the
Primitive Baptist church since a young
man, and has been preaching for about
twelve years.

His funeral will be conducted at Cedar
Grove church near Hillsboro Wednesday af-
ternoon at 2 o'clock.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

In memory of our dear brother and dea-
con, D. H. Overby, whom the gracious God
who doeth all things well, has seen fit to
remove from our midst, we, the church at
Willow Spring fully appreciate the great
loss incurred by the death of this beau-
tiful character and worthy brother.

Therefore be it resolved:

First, That we may not mourn the loss
of this dear brother, but rejoice in his
•victory and be thankful for the beautiful
life he has led as an example to us.

Second, That we extend to his dear com-
panion and children our tenderest love
and sympathy, hoping that the dear Lord
will be a husband, father and comforter
to them in their bereavement and loneli-
ness.

SKEWARKEY UNION

Please publish that the next session of
the Skewarkey Union is appointed to be
held with the church at Conoho, Martin
county on fifth Sunday and Friday and
Saturday before in January- This church
is one mile from Oak City on State High-
way No. 125. Those coming by railroad
will be met at Oak City, N. C.

All lovers of the truth are invited to
meet with us, especially the ministering
brethren.

B. L. JOHNSON, Clerk.
Oak City, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

GOD IS OUR SALVATION

Mr. John D. Gold,

One more issue of the Landmark and
my time would be up, therefore, as I be-
lieve in promptness in business I am send-
ing you my renewal for 1928. Not many
issues' of the Landmark have failed to
have my notice. It is consoling to wit-
ness the upholding of the standard set by
your eloquent, able and pious father,
the late Elder P. D. Gold. "Though dead,
he yet speaketh," and such a life as he
lived is and should be emulated by those
coming in his stead as editors of the Land-
mark. We are glad to have safe and sane
hands at the helm. The Lord is reigning
and will continue to rule in the hearts of
His humble, obedient children. We find
we are living in a day of much strife and
confusion and this all is the works or
fruit of the evil spirit. The true and
faithful will refuse to worship man or the
works of men. In this course we will be
much persecuted and falsely accused, but
this is because men (evil minded and de-
signing men) love darkness rather than
light and lovers of themselves more than
lovers of God or His sacred cause and His1
legal and appointed form or manner of
worship and discipline in His church. In
the Lord alone is our salvation. One has
truly said, "The Lord is all my salvation."
That is, He is my deliverer and without
Him there is no salvation for us. Without
Him, we, of ourselves can do nothing to
merit salvation or any favor. When we
do all, or perform the whole law, then
nothing to boast of, still unprofitable ser-
vants. The blessing is in, and not for the
performance. We are not excused unless
we do our best (which none seem to do)
and all the praise, honor and glory belong-
eth unto the heavenly Father, as all bless-
ings come through the merit of the blessed
and crucified Son of God and we receive
them through and by virtue of the cove-
nant between the Father and the Son
from the foundation of the world. For
the least evidence of having been loved and
born of the holy spirit, we should be most
humble and thankful and try to render just
praise and adoration to the glorious name
of our blessed Saviour by an orderly walk
and godly conversation. I hope that the
dear Lord in the year 1886 revealed unto
me His tender love and mercy in the free
pardon of all my sins and guilt and estab-
lished in my poor humbled heart that hope
and trust which is yet militant and I so
much desire to love him more and serve
Him better my remaining days on earth
and I know how no better than to still
stand firm and contend for gospel order
and Bible discipline in the church of God.
I ask the prayers of the Lord's people.
With love and best personal regards to
editors and readers, I am yours in an abid-
ing hope in Chist.

Peachland, N. C. J. W. JOSES.

WHITE OAK UNION

The next session of the White Oak Un-
ion is appointed to be held with the church
at Cypress Creek, Duplin County on Sat-
urday and fifth Sunday in January. All
lovers of truth are invited to attend.
Yours in hope,

R. W. GURGANUS, Clerk.

AMOUNT EXHAUSTED
The fund to send the Landmark to those
unable to pay for it has been exhausted
and there are heavy demands on same
from a number of widows and old people
who say they love to have the Landmark
but they are unable to pay for it.

APPOINTMENTS ELDER G. M. TRENT

Please publish the following appoint-
ments:

Elder J. W. Flinchman of Spray, N. C,
and Elder G. M. Trent of Reidsville, N.
C, will fill this appointment if the Lord

will:

Tuesday, January 24, Pleasant Grove.
Wednesday, Jan. 25, Bush Arbor.
Thursday, Jan. 2 6, Pleasant Hill.
Friday, Jan. 27, Wheelers.
Saturday, Jan. 28, Flat River.
Roxboro at night.
Sunday, Jan. 29, Souls.
Monday, Jan. 30, Mt. Lebanon.
Durham at night.

Tuesday, Jan. 31, Goldsboro at night.
Wednesday, Feb. 1, Wilmington at night.
Thursday, Feb. 2, Yops.
Friday, Feb. 3, Wardsville.
Saturday, Feb. 4, Berry.
Sunday, Feb. 5, Maple Hill.
Monday, Feb. 6, Cypress Creek.
Wednesday, Feb. 7, Muddy Creek.
Wednesday, Feb. 8, Sand Hill.
Thursday, Febfl 9, Stones Chapel.
Friday, Feb. 10, North West.
Saturday, Feb. 11, North East.
Sunday, Feb. 12, Hadnots Creek.
Monday, Feb. 13, Newport.
Morehead at night.
Tuesday, Feb. 14, Farmville.
With good wishes I am sincerely yours,
ELDER G. M. TRENT.

UPPER COUNTRY LINE UNION
The next session of the Upper Country
Line Union will be held the Lord willing,
with the church at Moon's Creek, Caswell
Co., N. C, on the 5th Sunday and Satur-
day before in January, 1928.

The public is cordially invited to at-
tend.

W. C. KING, Union Clerk.

BLACK CREEK UNION
Please publish in the Landmark that
the next Black Creek Union will be held
with the church at Memorial about three
miles west of Fremont.

J. J. THORN.

Elm City, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

AT ^vt^ /j -

WILSON, NORTH CAROLi/ V
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAP iV , f

VOL. LXI FEBRUARY 1, 1928 No. 6

A BLESSING TO THOSE WHO HEARKEN UNTO THE
VOICE OP THE LOUD

"And it shall come to pass if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all His commandments
which I command thee'this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on
high above all nations of the earth:

And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou
shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God.

Blessed shalt thou be in the city, blessed shalt thou be in the field.

Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body and the fruit of thy ground, and
the fruit of thy cattle, tv.e ihcre se of thy kine and the flocks of thy sheep.

Blessed shall be thy'bae'- ' and thy store.

Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed shalt thou be
when thou goest out. *

The Lord shall cause thy enemies that rise up against Ihee to be smitten
before thy face: They shall come out against thee one way and flee be-
fore thee seven ways." Deut. 28:1-7.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE I

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic«\

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Eton's landmark

iDevoteb to tbe Cause of testis CDbtist

THE TRUMPET

A reproduction only in part of
an able sermon preached by our
dear pastor, Elder C. B. Hall, 3rd
Sunday, December, 1926, from Lev.
25:9,

"Then shalt thou cause the trum-
pet of the jubilee to sound on the
tenth day, of the seventh month, in
the day of atonement, shall ye make
the trumpet sound throughout all
your land." Atonement signifies:
Reconciliation, a ransom, satisfac-
tion made for sin. "For if, when we
were enemies, we were reconciled to
God by the death of His Son, much
more, being reconciled, we shall be
saved by His life." '"And not only
so, but we also joy in God through
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we
have now received the atonement."
As one by one God's children are
brought to a knowledge of the truth,
that they are sinners indeed, they
are most assuredly receiving the
atonement, the sound of the gospel
trumpet which is good news, or glad
tidings; comprehends in it, all those
doctrines of love, grace, and mercy,
discovered in the complete salva-
tion of sinners. The Lord's minis-
ters, who are qualified, and sent out
by Him, are the ones who proclaim,
or sound this trumpet; and when
He sends them, His spirit says to
them : "Go now, therefore, and I
will be with thy mouth ,and teach
thee what thou shalt say." This is a
certainty, and ro failure in a single

ope whom He hath sent. Many of
God's children have a hope and
know not what it is; much fear and
trembling holds them; but when
they hear the gospel proclaimed,
they can but recognize that they
are awakened to a feeling of fel-
lowship in the travail of soul, nev-
er felt before, they have been sleep-
ing. This gospel sound awakes
them that sleepeth, causing them to
"rise from the dead" (their own
dead works in which they trusted)
then does Christ give them light,
This light shines out of darkness,
(the flesh) it hath shined in the
heart; "showing the vileness of self,
their corrupt ways, taking away all
the armor wherein they trusted,
then and not until then, do they
find" themselves perfectly lost." They
are compassed by the fear of death,
tins of hell get hold upon
>m, they find trouble and sorrow.
The man-child has quickened them
life, yet they think it is death ;
■ in on all sides, they cry for
, praying to be delivered as
did the poor publican ; saying "God
be merciful to me, a sinner," He
knew he was a sinner, condemned
before God; so do all His beloved
ones, and He gives them the words
to pray, and like the poor publican
they go down to their house justi-
fied; the Lord exalts them, because
J.hey, in themselves, are abased. This
is when the trumpet of the jubilee
sounds on the tenth day, represent-

ZION'S LANDMARK

ing the law from which grace hath
'.elivered them; and 'tis on the
e th day of the seventh month,
representing a fullness of time, for
this man-child, Christ, already form-
ed in them the hope of glory, to be
boin, to be made manifest to them ;
not a second too late, not a second
too soon. Then does the trumpet of
the jubilee sound. "Throughout all
your land," the flesh, the body,
which was mourning for delivery,
but now thrilled with joy unspeak-
able because the lost is found.

Why is Jesus called a man-child,
a thing contrary to nature? When
the Jews were accusing Him, they
said unto Him : Thou art not yet fif-
ty years old, and hast thou seen Ab-
raham? Jesus said unto them:
" erily, verily, I say unto you: Be-
fore Abraham was, I am." Note the
expression, "I am." He is, and was,
an everlasting Saviour; without be-
ginning of days or end of life : the
present, the past, the future ; He's
one eternal now. The ancient of
days, and has ever been with the
Father. He was a man child; a
man of infinite power to forgive sin,
before the foundation of the world ;
at which time he saved every heir
of promise, and preserved them all
the days of old, nor did He forget,
nor will He ever forget to call them
in time. "He hath saved us, and call-
ed us with an holy calling: not ac-
cording to our works, but according
to His own purpose and grace which
was given us in Christ Jesus before
the world began." "And we know
that all things work together, for
good to them that love God, and to
them who are the called according
to His purpose*"

Purpose is a firm thought, or de-
termination, God's decree; as He
says: "What I have thought shall
surely come to pass, what I have
purposed shall surely stand." "For
the Lord loveth judgment, and for-
saketh not His saints: they are pre-
served forever : but the seed of the
wicked shall be cut off." For whom
He did foreknow, He also did pre-
destinate to be conformed to the
image of His Son that He might be
the first born among many breth-
ren." "Moreover, whom He did pre-
destinate, them He also called : and
whom He called, them He also justi-
fied; and whom He justified, them
He also glorified." "What shall
we then say? If God be for us, who
can be against us?" "The law of
His righteousness; God is in his
heart: none of his steps shall slide."
These are they, "The earth (or
their land, the flesh) shall be full of
the knowledge of the Lord as the
waters that cover the sea." Again
is the trumpet of the jubilee sound-
ed in their land. It is morning with
them: "'The sun of righteousness
has risen with healing in his wings."
Their sins are washed away in the
blood of the lamb." The Egyptians
whom ye see today, ye shall see no
more forever. "Fear not little flock,
for it is your Father's good pleasure
to give you the kingdom." No one is
born into this kingdom, one second
before, or one second after, the time
appointed of the Father: "For he
shall stand at the right hand of the
poor, (such as discern their poverty
and inability in things spiritual) to
save him from those that condemn
his soul." We see this beautiful and
timely type in the ram caught in the

ZION'S LANDMARK

thicket to save Isaac from death ;
and as Abraham carried his son,
Isaac, to the place of sacrifice ; even
so does God the Father lead His
children, whom He gave to His Son,
representing His bride, the church,
tO the place of offering; where they
See that nothing but death is their
portion, deserving so. When all
this is done : "Sorrow endureth
for the night, but joy cometh in the
morning." Night signifies absence
of the sun, a time of ignorance and
unbelief, adversity and affliction,
sdeath ; all this passes, then the
"trumpet of the jubilee sounds
throughout all your land." "There's
joy inexpressible which brings forth
a feeling that proclaims honor,
gloryand dominion to the king of
kings, and Lord of Lords." And ye
shall hallow the fiftieth year, and
proclaim liberty throughout all the
land unto the inhabitants thereof:
it shall be a jubilee unto you, and
ye shall return every man unto his
possession and ye shall return every
man unto his family." The fiftieth
year comes after the complete ful-
fillment of the five books of the
law. "Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us : for it is written, curs-
ed is every man that hangeth upon
a tree." The ten commandments
and the five books of the law make
up the fullness of the law; Christ
redeems His people from the curse
thereof; they are then under the
law of grace; which is taken for
the free imputation of Christ's
righteousness, by the merit whereof
we become righteous in the sight
of God; which is sanctified (setting
apart) by the pWerful operation of

the Holy Spirit; faith and patience,
eternal life, or final salvation; all
and in all the wonderful work of
the Most High, in which the crea-
tion has no part, just a lump of clay
in the hands of the potter, Jesus.
To represent the body of the Lord
«> ^us \\ o must consider the temple
which was four square, and com-
plete, and the fullness of time to be
represented by the square of the
number seven, which is forty-nine.
The jubilee "which ye shall hallow,"
"is the fiftieth year, and follows the
forty-ninth, signifying the perfec-
tion of redemption, square and com-
plete. The temple is a type of the
church, Christ's body." "Every man
is returned unto his 'possession;"
this possession is "Grace" which was
given in Christ Jesus before the
world began, "and belongs to the
heirs of heaven, by right of the pur-
chase of blood, and it is impossible,
for a single one of them to lose this
inheritance. Will they not hallow
this% fiftieth year of the jubilee, when
the eye of faith gives them a view
of the eternal possession and fam-
ily? "And ye shall return every
man unto his family." The church
is this family, which is also an in-
heritance from the beginning. Lib-
erty is proclaimed unto the inhabi-
tants of Zion; surely it is a jubilee,
when the ransomed of the Lord re-
turns to Zion with songs; they shall
obtain joy and gladness, sorrow and
sighing shall flee away." The eter-
nity of wisdom speaks in Solomon,
a type of Christ; to wit: "The Lord
possessed me (wisdom, Christ), be-
fore the beginning of His way, be-
fore His works of old." "Before the
mountains were settled, before the

ZION'S LANDMARK

hills were brought forth." "When
he gave to the sea His decree, that
the waters should not pass His com-
mandment; when He appointed the
foundations of the earth;" Then I
was by Him as one brought up with
Him, and I was daily His delight, re-
joicing always before Him." "Re-
joicing in the habitable part of His
' earth : And my delights were with
the sons of men." "Come eat, of my
bread and drink of the wine which
I have mingled." This "bread" is the
body of the Lord Jesus, the "wine'
His blood; which He mingled to-
gether in His death, that all who ate
of this bread, and drank of the
"wine" His blood; which He ming-
led together in His death, that all
who ate of this bread, and drink of
this wine should have everlasting
life. Jesus was the one who had
His delights with the sons of men";
and stood as a lamb slain from the
foundation of the world; He the "I
am" was the book of life in which
the names of all the sons of men,
(meaning both male and female)
heirs of promise, with whom He
had His delights, were written, to
be made manifest in time. This
was when the Father and Son
agreed that the Son should take up-
on Himself a body of flesh ; at the
appointed time, after the creation
of man, after the transgression in
the Garden of Eden; and these
"sons of men" with whom He had
His delights, constituted the bride,
the lamb's wife, the church; and
they must save her from her lost
estate ; by the Son's coming to earth,
to dwell in the flesh, and die upon
the rugged cross to ransom her
from the power of the grace, to re-

deem her from death. This was
tbo first atonement. Every one of
the heirs of promise are returned
unto their possession, when Christ
manifests Himself to them, as their
Redeemer; this possession ie
"grace" ; which was given them be-
fore the world was. To redeem, is
to take into possession again, some-
tning that has been lost. "And every
is returned unto his family,"
church. As it is written:
"Therefore, behold I will allure her,
(to draw) and bring her into the
iess, and speak comfortably
her," '"And I will give her
rds from thence ; and the val-
ley of Achor for a door of hope ; and
she shall sing then, as in the days
of her youth, and as in the days
when she came up out of the land
of Egypt." Egypt is darkness, de-
spair, condemnation. Achor means
trouble. Darkness is thick but the
Lord dwells there ; He watches His
own child of sorrow, and knows the
prayers it utters; but His appointed
time to the eecond must come to set
it free from the law of sin and
death; and when He speaks, the
light shines; delivering the sinner
out of the valley of Achor; then the
doors of hope swing open, never to
be closed in this life; then does the
.singing begin, as in the day when
she, Israel, was delivered out of
Egypt; the trumpet of the jubilee
again sounds through the land.
This hope, through years, through

time 'twill cheer;
In life's last conflict 'twill appear;
This hope, our gloomy moments
raise,

And gilds our pathway all our days.
I renture to say, that the posses-

ZION'S LANDMARK

sion, unto which every man is re-
turned, is also a realization of the
promise of Jesus to His people, when
He said : "In My Father's house are
many mansions, if it were not so 1
would have told you; I go to pre-
pare a place for you ; and if I go to
prepare a place for you, I will come
self, that where I am, there ye may
be also." "Fear not little flock for it
is your Father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom." Their vic-
tory is now for their entrance into
bliss; the last of earth indeed. "Je-
sus hath. forever perfected them that
are sanctified," set apart in the
chambers of eternity: who were
"possessed in the beginning of the
Lord's way, before His works of old ;
before the hills were brought
forth." "When as ye he had not
made the earth, nor the fields; nor
the highest part of the dust of the
world." This is the salvation for
time and eternity; the realization of
which will come at the end of all
things earthly; then will be the be-
ginning of the eternal salvation-day
of eternal rest, which remaineth for
the people of God, then will the ju-
bilee last through all eternity, with
songs of praise, from an innumer-
able company, who feel that they
themselves ,are miracles of God's
grace.

"Yes, as a drop of water in the sea,

All this magnificence in thee is lost;

What are ten thousand worlds com-
pared to Thee?

And what am I then? Heaven's un-
numbered host,

Though multiplied by myriads and
arrayed

In all the glory of sublimest thought
Is but an atom in the balance

weighed

Against Thy greatness is a cipher
brought

Against infinity ! O, what am J
then? Naught!"
LIZZIE HOLDEN GARRARD.

PEACE

Peace, the thing desired at this
time. That which we pray for, and
have prayed for. What is it? and
from whence comes it? What ef-
fect will it have when it comes? and
how, or what shall we do to bring
it First, let us see if this is true.
Peace is the fruit of the spirit. Then
if spiritual, then heavenly, if heaven-
ly then it is God's "Peace on earth,"
and this was cried when theChild
of [Promise was born, was when
peace made its advent on earth in
the flesh, "good will unto men" and
I say here and now, that peace at
any time and place under any ^cir-
cumstances in reference to His peo-
ple singular ,or collectively must
come from Him because He is the
Prince of Peace. God sent law in

r hearts and the effect was trou-
ble, condemnation, no rest here and
assurance of suffering after death,
and then we begun to labor for
peace, promise for peace, pray fo^
peace, with God, and did we at-
tain to it by effort on our part? This
sinner says, no, no. But peace
came as "the wind blows where it
listeth," it came unexpected, unher-
alded, undeserved.. But what a
glorious peace, I, and everything
in nature, earthly and heavenly at
peace. Why, because the Prince
of Peace was there. That which I
could not do, He did then for me,
and I felt and handled His promise

ZION*S LANDMARK

for a few minutes. "Lo I am with you
alway" and I thought that trouble
was gone forever and I could live
this peace always. . But no, not so
It left as it came, at His will. I am
sure I think that I had done noth-
ing to cause it to leave me, it seem-
ed I wanted to tell everybody and
especially my wife what a glorious
saviour He was, that He had died for
a sinner like me, that would seem
to be commendable. But it was
gone and in me was doubt and trou-
ble, and I felt and was told I was
deceived. Did I pray again? Yes,
Lord if deceived, show me the way.
What did I do or left off doing, I
say nothing, the next day I was go-
ing along the road alone and again
peace. Mine eyes were filled with
tears of joy and my heart was filled
with love for the Prince of Peace.
This sinner has gone on in this way,
with trobles, doubts and fear has
united with the church. He said he
was not going to do that. But he
did and was baptized and a peace
came to him that can't be described.
He did not labor for it. The Prince
of Peace was buried with him and
raised him up. This same sinner
was troubled agan sorely and said
he would die before he would preach
and he has been trying these several
years.- Sometimes he feels satisfied,
why, because he has done well and
is enjoying the fruit of his labor. No
No, the Prince of Peace was with
him and not only showed him the
love of God and the power of God,
but gave him a door of utterance.
Sometimes, and most of the time he
finds he can't speak with authority,
but has doubts about the matter. So
this sinner was made to love God

and His peace made to confess his
weakness and the power of God
from the first till now and knowing
that there is "nothing new or old
with Him" says peace is in the hand
of Jehovah. Oh we want peace in
Zion, we want peace in our home
church, we want peace with our
brethren /everywhere, we want
peace in our troubled breast. But
no man made peace. Perhaps man
can patch, he can promise but can't
comply. Can we look to any man
for peace or anything to cause
peace to hurry or be kindled? This
sinner says no. Why is trouble here
why has it always been here? do
you know I don't. Can we banish it,
now. As we have received "good
shall we not also receive evil?"
There is your trouble and peace.
Brethren when He comes peace is
here, it makes no difference what
the trouble is small or great, gener-
al or local between two or thou-
sands, where He speaks all things
are still. This sinner puts no faith
in man or man-made vehicle to
bring peace. But says because he
loves you and loves the King of
Peace and desires He have all the
glory for all things. Look to Him
for all things. Yea Peace and Plenty.

J. P. HELMS.

CARNAL NATURE ENMITY
AGAINST GOD

I have had some mind for some
time to write on some scripture, as
I hear so much of this do and live
these days and ages of the world:
If the Lord will guide my thoughts,
I desire to try to tell how I feel. Now
we find in time, the appointed time,
God created a man, in his own im-

ZION'S LANDMARK

age. In the image of God created
he them. Now I do not feel^ it is
of any use to take up time or space
to tell you the metes and bounds
concerning this man for it is too
deep for me, but we understand he
transgressed, and sin came into the
world, and by sin coming into the
world, we find a nature that has ev-
er been contrary to that which is of
a heavenly nature, then what must
be done?

There is a sinful nature, and there
is a bride predestinated and she is
in this polluted state. Something
must be done, and what must be
done? I don't know of anythng
but a law to condemn sin in the
flesh, and God gave that law, and
that law works the sentence of
death, and the sentence is condem-
nation, that is that fellow and it
works in that fellow day and night
until all self power is worked out,
then the heavenly comes into pos-
session and that creature sings
praise and glorifies God in the high-
est, now if all God's people are not
brought in this way, I don't know
anything about it, and I want to
testify to you unless one comes with
this testimony that the Lord has all
power, and that He delivered him
when he felt to be a lost and ruined
sinner, without God and hope in the
world. I could not have any fellow-
ship for him, If I am not a deceived
creature I hope I have been led in
this way, then I am made to won-
der, why and when God's people
have been taught in this way.. God
is all in all. Well says one, I be-
lieve that but in order that we may
eat the good of the land He com-
mands perfect obedience. Well,
let us just see how that none of the

writers obedience was by law or
independent action of the creature.
But by the things we suffer after
he had tasted the goodness and mer-
cy of God, he felt the impression to
go to the church but felt his empti-
ness and makes promises to go the
next time he gets the opportunity
and on and on, until the Lord's time,
there is just something overtakes
him and he forgets his unfitness and
begins to tell of the goodness and
mercy of God ,and how the Lord de-
livered him when he felt to be a lost
and ruined sinner.. So we are
bound to confess that this was no
act of the creature's free will, and
I want to affirm unto you that God's
people do render perfect obedience
in every particular without any act
of the creature and instead of be-
ing an act of the creature, one of
the writers say That all the trials
we have in this life works the peace-
ful fruits of righteousness and that
the more afflictions and trials the
more he feels his dependence on Je-
hovah. Now I want to tell you all
of God's people have been taught
the same lesson from the first one
on down into the present time, and
will continue to be taught the same
lesson till the last heir of promise
is brought in and that lesson is sal-
vation by grace, and it is by noth-
ing that the creature has, or ever
can do, it is a free gift, and all the
principalities and powers, will nev-
er be able to separate this people
from that love of God. Why be-
cause she was bought with a price.
She is the bride, and I have saved
her with an everlasting salvation.
Then no wonder she can glorify
them, why, because He delivered

ZION'S LANDMARK

her when she felt to be in that lost
and ruined state without God and
hope in the world.

Now I feel if not a deceived crea-
ture I have been taught in this way,
what can I glory in, things I have
done? I say no, only in the Lord.
He is the salvation of His people,
and He preserves them and keeps
them and that is all they need.. Then
other things that are set up without
true testimony is of the earth,
earthly.

J. H. JAMESON.

CHANGE OF ADDRESS

Mr. J. D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

Please state in the next Landmark
that my address is changed from
R. F. D. No. 3 to 1009 Cokey Road,
Rocky Mount N. C.

As I write this the language of
Paul is on my mind when he said:
"There is therefore now no condem-
nation to them which are in Christ
Jesus who walk not after the flesh
but after the spirit." Romans 8:1.

These words should be a comfort
to every poor, trembling child of
God, of which I have hope that I
am one, and all of us that have a
sweet hope in Christ have some evi-
dence that we are born of God, yes
born of that incorruptible seed by
the word of God that liveth and
abideth forever. Our ifirst birth
gives us a natural life here in time
but being sinners and the wages of
sin is death we must all die, and
whether we live long or die soon is
not for us to know, but this second
or heavenly birth is everlasting and
there is nothing that can condemn

those which are in Christ Jesus who
walk not after the flesh but after
the spirit.

In order for one to walk after the
it he must be born of the spirit,
and Paul referred to this when he
. any man have not the spirit
or Christ he is none of his. I had
rather have the evidence that I was
born of the spirit of God than to
have all this world's goods, yet I
can't know this as I would like to,
but there is a desire in my heart to
walk after the spirit.

God's people while in this natur-
al, life desiring to live right and en-
deavoring to walk after the spirit,
find it rather difficult at times to do
so. We are so depraved and we
have learned that there is in us that
is in our flesh there dwells no good
thing, and cry out O wretched man
that I am who shall deliver me from
the body of this death. But we
can't go back to the world for there
is nothing there to go for how shall
we that are dead to sin live any
longer therein. Then when every-
thing looks so gloomy and the way
looks so dark what are we to do?
We are to press on and endure hard-
ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ
desiring to keep the unity of the
spirit in the bonds of peace ever
looking unto Jesus who is the author
and finisher of our faith.

If ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are above.

And if we be the children of the
most high God we are looking for
that blessed hope and the glorious
appearing of the great God and our
Savior Jesus Christ who will
change our vile bodies and fashion
them like His own glorious body.

ZION'S LANDMARK

Then and not until then we will
be satisfied when we awake in His
likeness.

A. B. DENSON.
1009 Cokey Road
Rocky Mount, N. C.

SERMON VERY COMFORTING

Elder M. L. Gilbert,
Dade City, Fla.,
Elder M. L. Gilbert,

I thought I would write you soon
after papa's funeral and tell you
how much your discourse "at the
grave comforted us children, but
wanted to send both papa's and
mama's obituary to* you so kept
waiting to get them ready, and
have just gotten them printed.

Your sermon on 5th Sunday in
October was also very comforting to
me. I regret very much that my
brothers and sister could not be
there that day. I have heard many
say it was a very able sermon.

You made it so very plain, I fan-
cied I could see my dear parents as
the angels wafted their precious
spirits to Jesus. Knowing, too that
they believed and preached the
same thing to their children that
you preach and the pure christian
lives they lived is a great comfort
to us. Oh! that we might follow
in their footsteps and when our
time comes to die, that we might go
as peaceful and leave as bright a
path behind as they did.

Silver and gold had they none,
but such as they had gave they to
us, and that was their unselfish
love, good advice, and christian ex-
amples, which is worth far more to
us than all the wealth of this world.
Oh ! how we do miss them, God on-
ly knows, and yet we could not wish

them back with us, for we know
they are much better off with the
dear saviour than they were with
us in this world of sin and sorrow.

They paid the debt we have all
got to pay some time, conquered
death which is the last enemy. .

Elder Devane was with us last
meeting and we had a live meeting
too. One young man united with the
church on Saturday by experience,
was baptized on Sunday and he
came to the church in a way that it
surely warmed the members, then
one came by letter on Sunday. I
think perhaps another or more will
come next meeting.

We have several 5th Sundays
this year, and while we couldn't
wish to take up all your time, yet
we will be glad if you can be with
us on some of those days.

It was my desire to have papa's
and mama's obituaries published at
the same time, if you don't think
them too lengthy..

I didn't wish to make them too
lengthy, but it seemed I couldn't
stop for the half has not been told
of the beautiful lives they lived.

I will enclose stamped envelope
for you to use in sending them to
be published.

I must close now ere I weary you.

Hoping you and Mrs. Gilbert are
both enjoying good health, and that
you spent a very merry Christmas
and will enjoy a happy and prosper-
ous New Year.

With best wishes and asking an
interest in your prayers, in which
Mr. Jones joins me, I remain a lit-
tle friend,

SALLIE JONES

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 6

Entered at the poetoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, Feb. 1, 1928

TEACHING

Teaching implies that there are
those who teach as well as those
who are taught. There is right
teaching as well as teaching that
confuses. Job said, "Teach me, and
I will hold my tongue and cause me
to understand wherein I have err-
ed." This iS;hows a good spirit. All
who are truly taught in the school
of grace, realize that the true spir-
it of divine teaching must come
from the Lord.

Luke records, 2:1 And it came to
pass as He (Christ) was praying in
a certain place, when He ceased,
one of His disciples said unto him,
Lord, teach us to pray. "Not how to
pray ; but teach us to pray.

We feel the need of His teaching
more keenly as the days of life are

swiftly passing, each day bringing
us one day nearer our eternal home.
May we not teach things that will
confuse, or that will fail to give
honor to whom all honor is due.
When we are asked to write or to
speak on things pertaining to life
and salvation, the fear arises in our
minds, that we may not be blest to
speak or write in the spirit, to the
comfort of the people who have
faith in God and in the reality of
the imputed righteousness of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

We often feel to witness with
Paul, when he said, "I had rather
speak five w^rds with my under-
standing, that by my voice I might
teach others also, than ten thousand
words in an unknown tongue." 1st
Cor. 14-19. Let us therefore try to
abide in our own calling, laboring in
word and in deed in simplicity, not
counting ourselves as though we
were something; but humbling our-
selves with all humility that our ser-
vice may be acceptable in His sight
and not be a stumbling block to
those about us.

Who shall teach us? Christ the
Lord is the one great teacher, who
has never failed to teach the ob-
jects of His love, the subjects of of
His grace, for He speaks as never
man spake, and comes as the still
small voice ,and leads them to foun-
tains of living water whereof if a
man drink he shall never perish.

The Prophet Isaiah, in talking of
the safety of the children of God,
said, "All thy children shall be
taught of the Lord ; and great shall
be the peace of thy children." He
concludes the 54th chapter by say-
ing, "No weapon that ie formed

ZION'S LANDMARK

against thee shall prosper; and ev-
ery tongue that shall rise against
thee in judgment, thou shall con-
demn. This is the heritage of the
servants of the Lord, and their righ-
teousness is of me, saith the Lord."

We must conclude that the great
teacher is the trinity of heaven —
God, Christ and the Holy Spirit.

In an exhortation to trust in
Christ, Isaiah says, "'Hearken to me,
ye that follow after righteousness,
ye that seek the Lord : look unto the
rock whence ye are hewn, and to
the hole of the pit whence ye are
digged." "I am the Lord thy God,
that divided the sea, whose waves
roared: The Lord of hosts is his
name. And I have put my words in
thy mouth, and I have covered thee
in the shadow of mine hand, that I
may plant the heavens, and lay the
foundations of the earth, and say
unto Zion, Thou art my People."

The Lord teaches us, not only in
word; hut in the school of exper-
ience. Some of our experiences are
very trying indeed; but when He
shall sit as a refiner of the gold and,
he being not only the refiner, but
the fire that consumes the dross and
causes his people to come forth as
gold tried in the furnace, then shall
they all praise Him for having re-
deemed them from the curse of sin,
for having preserved them by His
grace, and will in His own time meet
the hosts of the redeemed in the
City of God where all glory, honor,
dominion and praise will be ascrib-
ed to God and to Christ forever and
for ever.

Having just learned of the death
of our beloved Elder and Associate

Editor of the Londmark, C. B. Hall
of Hillsboro, my mind reverted to
his simple Christ-like teaching in
precept and in example. My deep-
est sympathy goes out to his family
and feel that our people will sadly
miss his counsel and teaching of the
word; but the Great Teacher, who
is Lord of all still lives, and will live
and abide forever.

While we are deeply touched by
the passing of our able ministers,
who one by one are passing onward
to their reward, still hope lives in
the hearts of believers in Christ be-
cause He lives. Did He not say
"Because I live ye shall live also,
and that He came that they might
have life more abundantly. We are
to meet tomorrow to place the silent
form of our once able teacher of
the word, in the silent grave; but
hope survives, and we believe that
he enters the more abundant life
eternal.

God will raise up others to teach
or preach His gospel. "I will place
watchman upon thy walls, O Jerusa-
lem, who shall cry aloud and spare
not. They shall say to the afflicted
daughter of Zion, 'Thy deliverer
cometh.' "

Yours in hope,

O. J. DENNY.

THE DEVILS KNEW HIM

Brother Lester:

Will you please answer through
the Landmark St. Matthew, 27th
chapter and 52nd and 53rd verses,
what became of those bodies that
rose; also Mark 1st chapter, 34th
verse, 'And suffered not the devils
to speak because they knew him."

ZION'S LANDMARK

From your sister in Christ, I
hope,

MRS. A. M. SPARKS.
Answer

We are assured time and again
that the resurrection of the dead is
a profound mystery. It is a ques-
tion to be accepted and believed by
faith. It is not to be understood
but granted as a fundamental prin-
ciple of the doctrine cf our salva-
tion, the vital operation in the exist-
ing power and virtue of Christ which
links this life with the life to come,
for if in this life only we have hope
in Christ we are of all men the most
miserable. It is the gist of our hope
and our hope is the gist of
salvation, and our salvation is
the gist of the resurrection,
all of which is comprehended in the
mystery of Godliness, none of which
is understood except by faith. It
would seem that we should live by
the life of Christ but we see in this
narrative that we live by His death
as well. It was when Christ died
that the bodies of many of the
saints arose, we understand from
the dead — not from the grave — for
it says they came out of the graves
after His resurrection. Christ de-
clares Himself to be the resurrec-
tion and the life and here he is
shown to be the life and the resur-
rection. While He was on the cross
He had the power to lay down His
life and while He was in the grave
He had the power to take it up again
the same power to live that He had
to die.

The life of Christ dia not become
extinct, but He laid it down, laid it
in these many graves, and as many
saints could no longer lie there be-
cause of it, but they must rise from

the dead, however they could not
come out until Jesus had risen for
He is the first born from the dead,
He must take up His life and live
that therefore His people might
come forth and live. "And the
graves were opened and many bod-
ies of the saints which slept arose
and came out of the graves after
His resurrection and went into the
holy city, and appeared unto many."

Now, what became of those bod-
ies is what the sister wants to know.
It is not said in the scriptures and
therefore we do not know, but we
must conclude that as they were
bodies of saints they must have been
brought to heaven with Jesus as the
first fruits of the resurrection. I
presume as they passed about they
were caught up to meet the Lord in
the air, and so are ever with the
Lord.

Those devils the princes of the
power of the air, the spirits that
make the children of disobedience
their habitations, setting up there-
in their strongest opposition pos-
sible, yielding only at the most ex-
treme of their devilish daring re-
sistance charging the coming pres-
ence and righteousness of the Holy
One of almighty God to be their
torment deserved therefore the most
abject humiliation of utter and ev-
erlasting subjection in silence. Their
knowledge of Him was only such as
devils possess and therefore could
add nothing to Him whom to know
is eternal life to them out of whom
these devils had been cast, who
could only know Him by faith re-
vealed in them which devils never j
possessed. As the scriptures do
not answer the sister's question, I do
not really know only as I have pre-

ZION'S LANDMARK

sumed upon these feeble thoughts.
May the Lord give us all gospel un-
derstanding.

P. G. LESTER.

AN EXPRESSION FROM ET ~FR
LESTER

KJlder O. J. Denny,
WinstonSalem, N-. C.
Dear Brother:

Your letter and telegram to hand
and am sorry indeed for the death
of Elder C. B. Hall, and for the deep
sorrow it must cause Sister Hall. and
the family.

I shall write her as soon as I can
get to it. I am not, at once, suffi-
cient for it. His passing away will
be deeply felt by those who are af-
fected directly, and generally by
our people of his acquaintance, lo-
cality, and through the Landmark
Elder Hall was a growing man in his
gift in the ministry, in our confi-
dence in him, in our fellowship and
love for him.

His presence and conversation
was interesting, assuring, comfort-
ing and strengthening.- The integ-
rity of his profession in his call to,
and his work in the ministry and the
utility of his call to the high and yet
humble service is unquestionable
and beyond our estimation.

The shock incident to his transi-
tion from the scenes of this life to
the blessed life beyond, coming in
such an hour, as we thought not,
seems to have so quickened our
sense of his life and character as to
give us to feel that we know more of
h'.hi than we had seemed to know,
and to entertain a deeper, higher, a
more extended and sweeter appre-
ciation of hia acquaintance, of his

fellowship, of his faithfulness and '
the utility of his gracious gift; but so

Moses only saw the Lord as he
passed by and beyond. Somehow,
we do not readily know that every
good gift and every /perfect gift
comes down from the hand of our
God, nor can we lift ourselves up
to fully appreciate the little that we
do seem to know.

We feel assured that the great
loss is ours in the passing away of
our dear brother and fellow laborer.
May the Lord sustain our dear Sis-
ter Hall, his lovely companion and
all the family.

P. G. LESTER.

AN EXPRESSION FROM ELDER
DENNY

Mr. John D. Gold, Publisher,
Zion's Landmark,
Wilson, N. C,
Dear Sir :

I am enclosing a letter from El-
der Lester which he suggested that
I might forward to the Landmark
with such comment as I might see
proper to make. I fully concur in
all Elder Lester has said about our
dear brother, and associate in the
ministry and in the editorial work
of the Landmark, Elder C. B. Hall.

It was a sad but a sweet privi-
lege to answer.the call of the family
to be with them and conduct the
funeral service. The very large at-
tendance, more than twice the num-
ber that a large church house would
seat, showed in no uncertain terms
the high esteem in which Charley
Hall, as he was referred to by hun-
dreds, was held. In all my yean
of experience, I do not recall to kara

ZION'S LANDMARK

had so many, many people express
the wish that they might hear the
simple service. One of the phy-
sicians, who treated Elder Hall,
came to me after the service and
said, he had never seen so many
hearts deeply touched on such an
occasion. A neighbor, not of Elder
Hall's religious faith, came and said,
"I have known Charley Hall all his
life and I never heard aught against
him in my life."

With such a silent demonstration
of love and esteem, shown by many
hundreds of people coming from all
over the sections where he has la-
bored as a minister, with many min-
isters, physicians and others, all
alike, deeply touched by the pass-
ing of Dr. Hall, as he was familiarly
known, it made us feel that he was
greater in death than in life, and
that his quiet manner and Christ
like teaching would live long in the
hearts of his friends and loved ones.

May the spiritual touch that
comes as the whispering of the
winds and the everlasting arm and
sustaining grace of our God, be
the ark of safety, the place of so-
lace and security, the covert from
the tempest, the hiding place and
as the shadow of a great rock in a
weary land for Sister Hall, and the
children, and for those for whom he
gave much of his life and service
who are sorrowful, indeed, at his
passing.

Yours in hope,
O. J. DENNY.

THE HYMN AND TUNE BOOKS
AND OTHER READING MATTER

If you contemplate ordering a
supply of thm btraks I would be

glad to have you do so. If you do,
do it at your next meeting. I have
them on hand in the shaped note
only, at $1.00 per single copy and
$10.00 per dozen, postpaid.

If you wish to characterize your
library as a fitting memorial to your
memory after you have departed
this life, do so while you are yet
alive, do it now, not next week —
next week, tomorrow, we die; put
in it the history of the manifesta-
tion of God in the life and gospel of
His Son Jesus Christ which you will
in a book called the Bible. The
name of this book is on the outside,
but the real name and the history
and gospel doctrine are on the in-
side; and for good secular reading
file therein the Landmark ; and then
if you want other good reading mat-
ter send $2.00 to Sister Mildred Du-
rand Gordy, 1929 Lorraine Place,
Ann Arbor, Michigan, and have her
send you the life and later writings
of her illustrious father, Elder Silas
H. Durand; and give attention to
reading in these books.

P. G. LESTER.

THOMAS GREEN McCALIi

With sidness I will try to write an obit-
ary notice of my dear father, though I
feel so unworthy on this occasion, know-
ing I can not do him justice.

Thomas Green McCall was born August
18, 1842, and departed this life August 29,
1927, making his stay on earth 85 years,
11 days.

He had been in declining health for
a year. He was so energetic, so ambitious
and had such a strong constitution, he
would not give up until forced to do so.
He was confined to his bed two weeks and
five days.

He was born near what is now Valdosta,
Georgia. His father moved to Florida
when father was small. He has been a
citizen of this state most of this time: of
Pinellas county, thirty years; a resident
of Largo for the past twenty-five years.

He WSS a Vbluntfctfr in the' SCSutheYil

ZION'S LANDMARK

army in the War Between the States, be-
ginning 1861 and served during the en-
tire war, suffering many hardships and
one wound through the hand.

He was married in 1868 to Miss Martha
Caraway. Unto this union six children
were born, two girls and the wife preced-
ing him to ths grave, dear mother's spirit
taking its flight to Jesus 13 years and 3
days prior to dear father's.

I had the pleasure of living with my
dear parents all of my life till Jesus bid
them come to Him, and privilege of caring
for dear father in my own home since my
marriage three years ago.

He united with the Primitive Baptist
church about 40 years ago. He ever
adorned the profession he made with an
orderly walk and godly conversation and
ways always ready to lend a helping hand,
living for others, not himself. He let his
light so shine that others might see his
good works and glorify their Father which
is in heaven.

He gave God all the praise and said,
like Paul, that if he was a child of God,
he was the least of all. He was the Fa-
ther of the church. We can say of him
as Paul said, "I have fought a good fight,
I have finished my course, I have kept the
faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me
a crown of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give me at that
day; not to me only, but unto all them
also that love His appearing."

Father was a man of few words, but ev-
er ready to express himself when neces-
sary. I never heard him speak of any
good thing he had done, yet knew that
he visited the sick and ministered to those
in need. He was a devoted husband and a
fond father and kind neighbor; in all this
he was sustained by the scriptures. He in-
structed his children by precept and exam-
ple, to live honestly and do unto others as
they would have others do unto them.

Papa is gone but not forgotten, his foot-
prints are on the sands of time, and if all
his posterity will follow therein they do
well.

He leaves four children: R. W. McCall,
W. H. McCall, Mrs. E. Y. McMullen, Mrs.
J. E. Jones, all of Largo, Florida. One
sister, Mrs. C. A. Williams, of Gainesville,
Fla.; two brothers, F. M. McCall of Tam-
pa, and R. L. McCall, of Chattanooga,
Tenn.; eight grandchildren and five great-
grandchildren, besides a host of other rel-
atives and friends.

He bore all his suffering with all pa-
tience. ,

Father was laid to rest beside dear mo-
ther, where they will await the resurrec-
tion, when the dead in Christ shall rise to
fling praise to God forever and ever.

Elder Gilbert conducted appropriate ser-
vices in the gospel to his memory and we

committed him to the keeping of Him who
doeth all things well.
Farewell, dear Papa,

We bid you adieu;
Hope some day to meet you

Where all things are new.

Thy voice was gentle

Thy word so kind,
We all feel so lonely

Since we are left behind.

Oh, we so badly miss you

And feel the chastening rod
We can only stand still

And know that Thou art God.

Written in much sorrow by his young-
est daughter, Mrs. J. E. Jones.

MARTHA I. McCALL

With much sadness1, though feeling un-
worthy, knowing I cannot do her justice,
I will try to write an obituary notice of
my dear mother, who was called from
this earth to rest within the heavenly
gates, where she entered "house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens."

Martha I. McCall was born February
4th, 1840, and departed this life January
25th, 1914, making her stay on earth 73
years, 11 months and 20 days.

She had been in declining health for a
year or more, but was so energetic, so
ambitious, and had such a strong consti-
tution, she would not give up until forc-
ed to do so. She was confined to her bed
but three weeks.

She was born near Sumtemville, S. C,
and was a daughter of Andrew and Eliza-
beth Caraway, who were both consecrated
Christians, belonging to the M. E. church
South.

Her mother died when mother was but
ten years old, but her dear father was both
father and mother, raising his children.

In the year of 1850 he moved to Flor-
ida where mother had lived most of the
time, having lived in South Carolina awhile
after she was grown, and in both Georgia
and Florida since her marriage to my fa-
ther, Thomas G. McCall, March 1, i868.
To this union six children were born, two
boys and four girls, two girls preceding
her to the grave, one seven years of age
and one in infancy.

Her aged husband, four children: R. W.
McCall, of Newberry, Fla.; W. H. McCall,
Mrs. E. Y. McMullen and Miss Sally Mc-
Call, all of Largo, Fla.; one brother G. H.
Caraway, of Bennettsville. S. C, and_ sev-
en grand-children survive her, besides a
host of other relatives and friends.

She was a most faithful and devoted
wife, a seW-sacrificing a(nd loving mo-
ther. Her daily life from beginning to
end was full of love and sunshine. Only
our dear Lord knows how we miss her.

ZION'S LANDMARK

Sadly have we realized the meaning of the
song "What is Home Without a Mother?"

Mother had never united with any
church, and seldom expressed her opinion
on spiritual or divine subjects, yet was ev-
er ready to listen to others and said she be-
lieved the Primitive Baptist Church was
the true church, and asked me twice to go
with her to the church. Though I would
have been only too glad to gratify her de-
sire, I felt too unworthy to ask a home
with such good people, so I asked her to
go without me, but she ne^er did. Yet a
more fit subject for the church surely
could not have been found than she was.

The bright manifestations of God's love
in her heart was fully demonstrated from
her spiritual birth to her physical death.
She bore her suffering with all patience
and said this world had lost all its charms'
for her. Much might be said of the love-
ly and God-like life she lived.

Elder J. D. McMullen, assisted by Rev.
R. J. Wells, conducted appropriate ser-
vices in the gospel of her memory and we
committed her to the keeping of Him who
doeth all things well.

A dutiful daughter, a loving wife, a de-
voted mother was laid to rest in the Meigs
Cemetery, where her body awaits the resur-
rection of the blessed, who will praise and
adore the Lord forever and forevar.

May God be merciful to us a bereaved
family and help us to say as Job: "The
Lord gave and the Lord taketh away;
blessed be the name of the Lord;" and
when our mission on this earth is finished,
may we meet her in His likeness where
pain and parting are no more.

Written by her sad and lonely daugh-
ter. SALLIE McCALL.

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT

Whereas, it has pleased God in His in-
finite wisdom to remove from us, our" be-
loved Sister, Nancy E. Partin.
Therefore, be it resolved:

First, That we, believing our loss to be
her eternal gain, desire to bow in humble
submission to the will of an all wise God,
do cherish the memory of this lovely sis-
ter and desire to imitate the noble life
she has lived rfffiong us.

Second, That we wish to extend to the
bereaved companion, children and friends
our tenderest love and sympathy, desiring
that the good Lord will comfort and sus-
tain them In their distress.

Third: That a copy of these resolutions
Be sent to the family of the deceased, a
copy sent Zion's Landmark and a copy1 re-
corded on the minutes of our church book.

Written by order of Willo v Spring
Church Jn conference on Saturday before
the fourth Sunday In NoYKnbsr, ma#'

ELDER 0. B. HALL, MoAratOf*
T. T. KD*m, tftrtr*.

APPOINTMENTS

Mr. John Gold,
Wilson, N. C,

Please publish appointments as follows
for Elder W. G. White of Culloden, Ga.,
and Elder Lytle Burns of Florence, Ala.,

Wednesday night, February 29th, Wil-
mington, N. C.

March 1st, Maple Hill.

March 2nd, Cypress Creek.

March 3rd, Muddy Creek.

March 4th, Sand Hill.

March 5th, Sloan's Chapel.

March 6th, South West.

March 7th, orth East.

March 8th. Ward's Mill

March, 9th, White Oak, Jones Co.

March 10th, Hadnot's Creek.

March 11th, Newport, Ruhannah at
night.

March 12th, North River,

March 14th, Hunting Quarter.

March 15th, Cedar Island.

March 16th, Gravel.

March 17th and 18th, Sandy Grove.

March 20th, Washington. .

March 20th, Greenville, at night.

March 21st, Red Banks.

March 22nd, Hancocks.

March 23rd, Tysons.

March 24th, and 25th, Meadow.

March 2 6th, White Oak, Wilson Co.

March 27th, Wilson.

March 28th, Contentnea.

March 29th, Healthy Plains.

March 30th, Scotts.

March 31st, Beulah.

Elder Hutchens will arrange other ap-
pointments.

Yours truly,

L. H. HARDY.

ELDER W. W. STYRON

We are requested to publish the fol-
lowing appointments for Elder W. W.
Styron:

North Creek Saturday and Third Sun-
day in March, 17-18.

Beulah Monday night and Tuesday, 19-20

Pungo, Wednesday, 21st.

Concord, Friday, 23rd.

Bethlehem Saturday and fourth Sunday.

Flatty Creek, Wednesday 28th.

Kitty Hawk Saturday and first Sunday
in April.

MEMBERSHD? WITH SMYRNA CHURCH
Mr. John D. Gold,

Will you 1 indly say in the Landmark,
for information of those interested, that
my membership is with Smyrna church of
the Ocmulgee Association Georgia. Bro-
ther J. W. Newton, Forsyth, Ga., is deacon
of the church and clerk qf the association.
Yousp truly,

W. T WHIXB.

Cuilodem, Oft.

1 — — ]

ZION'S LANDMARK j

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

-■*■«:„ AT — • == ' ■

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST j

VOL. LXI FEBRUARY IS, 1928 No. 7

GOD IS EVER MERCIFUL * ' *

"And it shall come to pass, when all these things are col * ~> thee,
the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee and*' ^ halt
call them to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord thy fh
driven thee, *<P

And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice ac-
cording to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with
all thine heart and with all thy soul;

That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compas-
sion upon thee; and will return and gather thee from all the nations,
whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee.

If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven, from
thence will the Lord thy God gather thee and from thence will He fetch
thee:

And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers
possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and n»
will multiply thee above thy fathers." Deut. 30:1-5.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
• ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT ... - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to„ write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth/

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zion's 3Lan6marh

2)e\>otet> to tbe Cause of 3tesus Christ

PRAISE THE LORD
Oh, that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness and his
mercy to the children of men.

A sinner saved by grace, if saved
at all. At the age of twelve years
I dreamed that Jesus Christ was
on earth walking and talking as
other men, and doing His Father's
will. I met Him at His abiding
place, which was something simi-
lar to the stand at the Primitive
Baptist Association to be occupied
by the preacher during the sitting
of the Association. He told me to
go and gather some fruit for Him.
I obeyed and went in search for
fruit. The only fruit that I found
was on a fox grape vine which grew
on a rail fence near the run of the
branch. The fruit was a dark pur-
ple color and grew in bunches
which looked good to me, but I did
not taste it. I gathered as many
of the bunches as I could carry in
my hands. I took them to His
abiding place, and when He saw
them He told me that this fruit
was not wholesome food, because
it was of the wild uncultivated
variety which you find growing
along branches and creeks. He
did not accept my offering which
proved to me that He was not
pleased with my work, and I turn-
ed away disappointed, but hoping
that I might live to be an old man
and in some future day find his
favor.

During my boyhood I went to
school and wasn't considered a
very bad boy, but as I grew up to

be a young man I engaged in the
ip eta of young people, until in my
twenty-fifth year I married Miss
3tt E. Johnson, the youngest
daughter of James H. and Harriett
Johnson, of Johnston County on
the fourteenth day of August 1873.

In 1874, I dreamed that my time
had come to die and I was not
prepared to meet God in peace.
And my soul went to the Lord in
prayer, asking to spare me that I
might repent of my sins, and He
gave me twelve months to repent
of all of my sins. I knew not how
to repent. I had a small pocket
Testament which I read, and it told
me that repentance was the gift of
God. I prayed to the Lord to give
me repentance, which I hope He
did. I had tried going to preach-
ing, reading the Testament to find
the way, but found it not. The
twelve months that were given to
me to repent were swiftly going by.
In June 1875 my youngest brother
joined the Willow Springs Primi-
tive Baptist church, which made
me think there was a chance for
others but none for me. I had lost
all hope and was expecting to be
destroyed. In July 1875 I waked
in the night by a heavy thunder
cloud which was approaching and
I thought that the time had come
and I would be struck by lightning
and my wife ad child wei-e lying
on the bed with me. I was afraid
that if I laid on the bed that I
would be struck by lightning and
they would be killed with me. I
left the bed and went through the

ZION'S LANDMARK

living room to the front door on
the west side of the house as that
was the side next to the approach-
ing cloud. As I opened the door
the most vivid flash of lightning
met my face together with the
loudest thunder that I ever heard.
As I closed the door these words
were spoken to me seemingly out
of the clouds, "There is no hiding
place." I turned back and went
to the bed, dropped down, and
buried my face in the pillow pray-
ing with every breath to the Lord
to have mercy on me. This was
the darkest hour of gloom and de-
spair of my life. It was then and
there that I died to all the vain
things of earth. In a short time
the cloud passed over and I felt
thankful that none of us were
harmed. A few nights afterward,
I dreamed of seeing my sins in a
pile and they appeared as small
poles with fire in the center of
them, and I was standing on top of
the pile at the east end. When I
felt it give away I was lifted from
it and placed in the arms of my
young brother who had recently
joined the church. We embraced
each other and rejoiced together
and I loved him as I never had be-
fore.

A few nights later, I dreamed
that I came out of my house at twi-
light and looked on the south side
of the yard and saw the foot of a
ladder. My attention was directed
toward it. I walked to it and
looked up, but I could not see the
top of the ladder for it seemed to
reach into the heavens and was
lighted up with people, going and
coming on the ladder. A voice
said to me, "these are the ran-
somed of the Lord." The sight
was so grand and sublime that it

filled my soul with joy, and I cried
out with joy in praise to God in
the words, "Bless the Lord, 0, my
soul and all that is within me, bless
His Holy Name."

Soon after this I had another
dream of seeing a group of men
standing together looking at a
chart which they said was a map
of torment. I told them when
they got through looking at the
map that I wanted to see it. When
it was handed to me some unseen
hand presented a spy glass to me
to look through at the map. I
looked through the glass and I
failed to see any map of torment,
but saw one man standing alone in

e road, and it was said to me,
"This is the atonement of man."
These first men viewed it with the
atural eye, but when it was my
turn I looked through the glass
which I think represented the
spiritual eye. The natural eye
saw the map of torment, but when
viewed by the spiritual eye I saw
the atonement of man. This man
was standing with his face to the
north showing that he was facing
the coldness of the world.

The effect of these last two rev-
elations was evidence to me that
there had been a great change in
myself. There was a question in
my mind as to whether to offer my-
self to the church or not. Elder
James S. Dameron had an appoint-
ment to preach at Willow Spring
church on Tuesday before the reg-
ular meeting time in July, 1876. I
had a desire to hear him and on my
way to the church I asked the
Lord if it was my duty to offer my-
self to the church to show me that
day in some way what my real
duty was. I arrived at the church
and Elder Dameron was there out

ZION'S LANDMARK

in the church yard with the mem-
bers. Soon they went into the
church and he stepped into the pul-
pit and read out his text in these
words, "To obey is better than sac-
rifice, and to hearken than the fat
of rams." Soon after he began to
preach I thought that some one had
told him all about me. He de-
scribed my feelings better than I
could have told them myself. In
the conclusion of his sermon, he
said that he believed there was
somebody in the house whose duty
was to connect themselves with the
church. He said if there was any-
body in the house whose feelings
corresponded to what "he had been
saying that he advised them to
come and go with us. I felt that
the Lord had answered my prayer,
but I felt so unworthy that it was
a great cross to me to comply with
what my duty was. On the fol-
lowing Saturday at the regular
meeting when the church went in-
to conference and made a way for
the reception of members, I went
forward and told a portion of what
I felt that the Lord had done for
me and was received to member-
ship without a question. I was
not baptised until the regular meet-
ing time in August on the fourth
Sunday, which is our yearly meet-
ing time. We took the Lord's sup-
per and engaged in washing feet
which I enjoyed. After that day
the enjoyment of going to church,
and hearing the preacher was
taken away from me for about
three or four months. I became so
distressed that I thought that I had
deceived the church and decided to
ask them to take my name off of
the church books, but did not.
About this time I dreamed of going
t6 the association and hoping to be

able to enjoy the pr aching and
meeting the brethren. On my way
to the Association I found myself
in a crowd of people going in every
direction, each one seemed to be
following his- own inclination,
which I think, fully represents the
people of the world. I was not
satisfied to stay with them so, I left
them and went traveling north.
Soon, I found myself with a crowd
of people apparently of one mind
and of one purpose. I saw this in
a very large field covered with
green grass of about two inches
high, which seemed to be a blanket
reaching all over the entire field.
We were running northward. I
looked, and saw quite a throng of
people, and in the midst of them
was one who stood a head and
shoulders taller than anyone else.
He was as white as snow. It was
said to me, "this is the Great King
and we were all running to Him,"
but just at this time, a voice right
behind me said, "Hold on, the
Great King is coming this way."
The voice seemed to turn me right
about and I was looking back in
the direction I came from. I saw
a high rock wall, which appeared
very strong with one door through
the wall and people coming through
this door. I thought this wall
divided the church from the World.
At this point I was made to remem-
ber the words of the poet, "Sweet
fields arrayed in living green and
rivers of delight." This view
brought about the greatest rejoic-
ing that I ever felt. I was so up-
lifted in my mind and feeling that
I could not be still on my bed. I
got up and went out of the house
and it seemed to me that every-
thing was praising the Lord. Af-
ter this I was able to receive com-

100

ZION'S LANDMARK

fort in hearing preaching. I be-
came satisfied to stay with the
church. Then I dreamed of trav-
eling and coming to a house. Be

ore I went into the house I heard
a man talking as if he was preach-
ing. The door was open and I
stepped in and found one man in
the house, standing back of a table.
He said, as I entered, "this man
will preach for us." I walked to
the table and he handed me a large
black book, which was closed. I
did not open it. I never had been
burdened with the impression to
take the stand to preach. Soon af-
ter this I dreamed of having an ap-
pointment to preach at Willow
Spring church and the day arrived
of my appointment and I was sit-
ting on the steps of the church. The
people were gathering to the church
bear me preach and my brother,
R. G. Temple, came to me, and I
said to him, "If there's any preach-
ing here today, you will have to do
it, for my mind is as blank as a
sheet of paper." I think this dream
was given to me that I might know
how dependent a preacher feels

hen he is called on to preach a
sermon.

I dreamed of seeing a large stone
building with an open door. I
walked into a large room, and
found tv/o women seated together.
They were exactly alike and also
very beautiful. It was said to me
that they had been there through
all time, and had never sinned, had
never felt a pain, would never
grow old, and never die. I looked
at them and wondered what this
could mean. It was said to me,
"this is faith and hope." As soon
as I heard their names, I could un-
derstand all.

I had another dream of being in

a city traveling north on a side-
walk. I looked across the street
and saw a building with an open
front room running forty feet back,
the floor was six feet above the
sidewalk, and steps running across
the front leading up to the floor.
My attention was directed toward
the building, so I stepped off the
sidewalk and walked across the
street to the building. As I ap-
proached the steps, a man and a
woman came up at the same time.
The man, standing above the steps,
told them to pass on. He did not
speak to me, so I walked up the
steps. When I reached the top I
saw a black door right in a corner
of the room. I walked to it and as
I aproached the door, it disappear-
ed. I walked through the door-
way without any trouble. As soon
as I passed through the door, I en-
tered another large room, contain-
ing a large number of people which
appeared to be perfectly happy. I
think they represented the rest of
the people of God. I think the
black door represented death. This
door looks black to us before we
reach it. When we tome to die
ihls blackness disappears, for the
Lord has conqered death.

To my mind the above revela-
tions are the talents that the Lord
delivered to me, and I feel it my
duly to put them in the hands of
Lh" exchangers, whom I under-
stand to be the editors and publish-
ers of the Primitive Baptist papers.
Wh' n publib: pa, it is to be distrib-
uted to nil the readers of their pa-
per and to those who receive a
word of romfort, I wiU say to gfv*j
God the glory. Thus the Lord
when he comes may receive his
own with usury.

It has been on my mind fdr quite

ZION'S LANDMARK

101

a while to sab/nit this to the people
of God, but (.wing to my dimness
of sight, I have not been able to
read writing or print for the past
nine years. Therefore, I dictated
it to my granddaughter, Ruth
Temple of Dunn, N. G.

In much weakness I submit the
above to the people of God.

W. B. TEMPLE

Dunn, N. C.

The Primitive Baptist please
copy.

GOOD LETTERS

Dear Brother Lester:

Here are two good letters from
Mrs. F. P. Branscome. Do as you
think best with them.

Yours in precious hope,

J. R. JONES

50 Cypress St.
Revolution Station,
Greensboro, N. C.

Dear Bro. Jones:

I beg pardon for not answering
your last yetter. I received it and
the present all right as well as the
one a few days ago. I thank you
many times for them. "The Lord
loves a cheerful giver," and I ac-
cept, almost as a God send in this
time of high cost of living.

Yesterday was our meeting day
at Maple Shade. I was hindered
from going but was told they had a
good meeting. Elder Joel Mar-
shall is our pastor. He is so ten-
der and watchful over us. The
church loves him as a Father. I
believe some one said there are
many preachers but few fathers. I
truly believe he is one of the
fathers.

Again I thank you for past re-
membrances.

Your sister in hope of eternal

glory,

MRS. F. P. BRANSCOME.
Laurel Fork, Va.

Dear Bro. Jones:

I wish I could express my thanks
to you properly, the money order
was a help in time of need, and the
spirit that prompts you to do so is
a legacy one should be proud of.

Yes we miss Mr. Branscome so
much. It yet seems that my earth-
ly prop was taken away and noth-
ing left to lean on. I have good
children but they are scattered in
different states.

I am living at the home Mr.
Branscome left for me with an af-
flicted daughter to care for. I
keep a few boarders, that helps us
live and keeps me employed. Some-
times I feel so sad, if it wasn't for
my afflicted child I would be ready
to say, "Lord come quickly."

But why complain when he has
promised never to forsake us or
leave us alone.

The poet said, "wait and mur-
mur not," even that is comforting
at times.

May the Lord keep you and
yours,

Your unworthy sister,

ORLEEN BRANSCOMB,
Laurel Park, Va.

EXPERIENCE OF ELDER N. H.
HARRISON

Many Brethren have requested
me to write the dealings of the
Good Lord in reference to my poor
soul.

I was born near Hamilton. Mar-
tin County, North Carolina, on
December 1, 1845. My mother
was a daughter of William and
Penelope Ausbrooks. My father
was Isaac Harrison of Washington

102

ZION'S LANDMARK

County, N. C. I was brought up
on a farm about three miles from
Plymouth, N. C.

Deep and serious impressions dis-
tressed me in reference to my soul's
salvation at the tender age of
twelve years. I was led to see
my lost and ruined condition by
reason of sin. I could not see how
a just and holy God could save
such a sinful, guilty sinner as I. I
said that if my soul went to ever-
lasting punishment, God's Holy
Law approved it well. I would slip
off from my young school mates
and get down on my knees and beg
the good Lord to have mercy on my
poor soul, but not one ray of light
or comfort reached my bleeding
heart. I cried: "Woe is me that I
was born, or after birth had being."
I trembled when I closed my eyes
for sleep thinking I would wake
up in torment.

After the war broke out between
the North and the South, I con-
cluded I would join the Confeder-
ate Army and learn the arts of war
thereby throwing off my other
troubles, but to my surprise my
troubles came back with double
force. I often thought the birds
above me were blessed. I longed
for one smile from Jesus, but not
one ray of hope would reach my
heart. If the Queen of England
had sent for me and had proposed
to confer great honors on me, I do
not think that it would have ele-
vated me in the least degree. God
had laid my soul in the vally of hu-
mility. Nothing short of God's
power could raise me up.

One day in the month of July
1864 I shall never forget. All na-
ture appeared to be shrouded in
mourning. I thought I would not
live to see the light of another day.

I concluded to hide myself in some
secluded spot where no eye could
behold me to beg the good Lord to
have mercy on me a poor sinner. I
thought if I could get low enough
to express my humility and distress
that He would have mercy on me.
I cried until I sobbed like a whipped
child. I said: "Lord, I give myself
away, 'tis all that I can do, Nothing
in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy
cross I cling."

I went back to the fort where my
regiment was in garrison. Night
soon closed in. I went under cover
of a little tent agonizing in tears
and to my surprise the good Lord
appeared for my relief and rolled
away that great burden of distress
that had been pressing me down
from the age of twelve until I was
eighteen years and seven months
old. I was made to feel and re-
joice in the sweet love of God. The
whole citadel of my soul was in a
flame of joy. My heart was im-
pregnated with celestial fire. I
was ravished with delightful ad-
miration and overwhelmed with
God's love. I cried: "O, that sin-
ners scattered abroad in the world
could feel the pow^r and glory of
a Saviour's love." To me this
Jesus was lovely and fair and
brighter by far than the sun. I
humbled myself down at his feet
and thanked him for what he had
done for me, and this sweet prom-
ise was applied to me: "He that
endureth unto the end the same
shall be saved and blessed is he
when his Father cometh that He
shall find him so doing." When I
looked out at my tent door next
morning, I concluded that I was in
a new world and I believe I was in
the world of Grace and thirsted for
communion of saints. At that

ZION'S LANDMARK

103

time, I had only one cousin in the
Baptist Church. I went to see him
and told him what great things the
Lord had done for me. We cried
for joy. I decided that all my
troubles were over. I had a great
desire to join the Primitive Baptist
Church to do all I could to help
comfort the afflicted and poor peo-
ple that trusteth alone in God for
salvation. I asked my cousin for
advice in reference to joining the
church. He told me to attend the
next meeting of the church on Au-
gust 20, 1864. I applied to my Lieu-
tenant commanding Company H,
Tenth Regiment, North Carolina
Troops. He told me that I could go
to the church that day. I went
and heard two comforting sermons
preached, but I did not go to the
place of worship to get religion. I
went there to tell the dear Saints
what religion had done for me. Be-
fore conference met in the house,
the devil attacked me and told me
how mean and sinful I was and if
joined the church that would put
"i end to all of my pleasure in this
life and that I was going to deceive
the Saints at that place. I went
into the woods, got on my knees
and begged the Lord to inspire me
to tell to the Brethren what a sweet
hope I had in Jesus and there was
such a halo of light and glory in
and around me — it is better felt
than told. When the Church ex-
tended an invitation for those who
wanted a home with their spiritual
kindred, I went forward and was
joyfully received into the church.
Next day at ten o'clock was set
apart for my baptism. Next morn-
ing, I applied to the Lieutenant to
give me a pass to go to the creek
and he said that it was out of his
power. He told me to go see Cap-

tain Miller. I went to Captain
Miller's office and told him what I
wanted. He arose from his chair
and said: "Oh, Harrison, I feel to
rejoice with you that you have a
sweet hope in a crucified Saviour.
Yes, you shall go and I will go with
you to see you baptized." He went
with me to see the Colonel and the
Colonel told him and all the other
boys who wished to do so might go
to the creek to see me baptized.
They were all delighted to have
the privilege. It was one of the
happiest days of my life. I real-
ized that all the hearts of mankind
were in God's hands to turn them
as rivers of waters where he
pleased.

Captain Miller was a Methodist
preacher and a Godly man. His
spirit is in glory and I love the
ground this day where his body is
sleeping beneath the silent sod.
Any man that could take his sword
rom around his body, take off his
cap and kneel on the' ground when
it was wet and cold and pray for
loved ones at home and for all in
authority over us and for our ene-
mies and keep up that lamb-like
spirit must have been a godly man.
After the throes of the war, I be-
gan to have deep impressions to
preach the gospel. I was led to
see such an infinite distance be-
tween the creature and the Creator
that it made me tremble. I begged
the good Lord to qualify some one
that I thought would reflect honor
on the cause. The church where I
held my membership desired me to
exercise my gift. I said "Brethren,
don't be too hasty. If it is of the
flesh, it will come to naught but if
it is of God, all the powers of hell
blended in with the powers of this
world can not overthrow it." God

104

ZION'S LANDMARK

works and none can hinder. He
said, "Go and I will be a guide for
your mouth and teach you what
you shall say."

I have been engaged in serving
three churches in the bounds of the
Kehukee Association for sixty-two
years. I have been blessed to at-
tend that association sixty-two
years and have often attended the
Black Creek and Contentnea Asso-
ciations. It has been the chief de-
light of my life to feed the flock of
God over which the Holy Ghost
hath made me overseer. I have
been blest to baptize four brothers
and three sisters, in the flesh; sev-
eral brothers-in-law and uncles and
aunts by marriage. I baptized my
wife, one daughter and my dear
mother.

I know that the shadows of the
grave are gathering around me. It
will not be long before I shall lay
my armor by and drink from that
fountain that will never run dry.
Brethren, be of good comfort; be
of one mind. Cultivate brotherly
love and pray for the peace of the
church, and the God of peace and
love shall dwell with you. Brethren,
when it goes well with you, remem-
ber this poor soldier at a throne of
grace.

ELDER N. H. HARRISON,
Pinetown, N. C.

WILL BELIEVE THE SAME
THINGS

Elder O. J. Denny and wife,
Dear Brother and Sister:

Will answer your Christmas
card. We are glad you were
thoughtful of us. We must be
akin in some way if we do not re-
semble each other. That does not
hinder our love and fellowship for
each other, Brother Denny. Jesus

said, "The light of the body is the
eye; if therefore thine eye be
single, (alone) thy whole body
shall be full of light," Matt. 6:22.
It appears to my mind that the eye
means faith, not mixed but alone,
single ; but one faith, and that
faith is the gift of God. Then with
the God given eye we should all
see the same, and believe the same
thing. But suppose some are cross-
eyed and near sighted. They can't
all see alike. We must bear in
mind that the Lord is here address-
ing his people. And it is said of
them, "Ye are His workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works which God hath before or-
dained that ye should walk in
them. So I shall not charge to
God that he gave to some to be
cross-eyed and others to be near-
sighted. But in his workmanship
He gave them faith, that all might
see alike. The display of the
workmanship of God is, they shall
see eye to eye. Therein is the
righteousness of God revealed from
faith to faith, therefore we see and
believe the same gospel truth. Now
abideth faith, hope, charity — these
three: But the greatest of these is
Charity, Which constraineth us to
obey God in love and prefering one
another. Good works are the
fruits of the Spirit, and God or-
dained and authorized the things
that we should do, and when we
have done all the commandments
— we have done only what was our
duty to do. Then say ye we are
but unprofitable servants, we have
only done that which was our duty
to do. Then if we have done more
than is our duty to do, we have
done wrong. And if we have done
less than is our duty to do, we have
done wrong. If I see my brother

ZION'S LANDMARK

105

in error, and in love I convert him
from his error, I have done a good
deed. But if I have not faith to be-
lieve I can convince him of his er-
ror I let him alone; For he thinks
he knows more than he thinks I
know. So, when we get in dark-
ness we had better stop, and walk
only in the light of faith — But
when I see my brother loves me
and that love is mutual, I am not
afraid to show him his error;
neither is he afraid to tell me of
my faults. In brotherly kindness
we are helpers of one another, and
by an eye of faith we are agreed.
And so is the church as a body full
of light when all can see alike and
believe and understand alike the
same faith and doctrine of God our
Saviour.

We hope you and Sister Denny
are well. We are but common.

Kindly your brother and sister,
D. S. and Lula Webb.
Hillsville, Va.

IT IS THE LORD

Dear friend and sister:

Your sweet letter was forwarded
to me here.

When sister Taylor wrote that
she had sent a letter of mine for
publication I felt wretched for it
has ever given me a strange feeling
to see anything I have written in
print. For sometime much that is
personal has been mixed with my
writing and this seemed to give me
a certain assurance of them being
held by the one who received them.

I can only say this if God made
the words, He, I hope gave me to
write a comfort to one of His little
one, I must say, "It is the Lord, let
Him do what seemeth to Him
good."

Indeed, you are not a stranger to

me, but I trust we are fellow pil-
grims in our travels through this
wilderness journey. As you say, I
hope we are very near even though
distance separates us.

I, too, have read your letters to
others and enjoyed them, and felt
a strong union. It is sweet to
know of how you are comforted
right in your affliction. You see
His hand leading and guiding and
sustaining you. How blest we are
to be able to read of the dealings
of the Lord with others. Many
hours pass quickly in this way.

Dear one, our God did not let
you suppress the desire to write to
me, but instead has given you a
word of encouragement for me.

My father was the Elder Chick
you speak of and I am I hope
thankful to our God that he blessed
me with such a good father, one
who loved peace and by the grace
of God was made tender and for-
bearing. I would that I might be
more like him, but shrink from the
trials it takes to keep my foolish
nature in subjection. My father
baptized me July 28th., 1907 It
seemed strange but I was received
by the church on my birthday, July
27th.

Before coming to Maine ir July
I passed through three weeks of
darkr ess when it seemed I was
powerless to even smile, but when
my strength was well nigh gone He
restored lilIo me the joy jf 11 ;s
Salvation. During those weeks I
had to s«»k continually fcr some
comforti' y word but could not feel
there was any for such a signer as
I. The afternoon of July 1st., I
wondered how T could endure an-
other hour but something odd I
must endure -until the 3rd. that
then deliverance would come. And

106

ZION'S LANDMARK

I had to continue to go on when it
seemed each breath was a groan.
Saturday, 3rd., came but the morn-
ing brought no relief. I was look-
ing cut the window watching the
leaves move in the breezes and it
came to me we were as helpless of
ourselves as those leaves were, that
they were tossd to and fro by an un-
seen power — but not until the af-
ternoon was the darkness dis-
persed. Then I was given a
glimpse of the veil being rent and
I saw our hope anchored safely in
Christ. For a time I was lifted
above and I had hope that I felt
the power of God magnified in my
soul. Scriptures came to me with
great sweetness. My heart sang
many hymns and prayers or rather
desires {for I know not whether I
ever pray) were wrung from me
that I might be kept walking softly
befort> him. My strength was sure-
ly renewed and the peaceful feel-
ing has been with me much of the
time since coming to Maine. Oh
what a wonder working God is our
God. My thoughts would run on
and on but would love' not to weary
you.

I hope to hear from you again
May God be with you,
With love,

Unworthily yours,
BONNIE A. CHICK.
Richmond, Maine.

ACTION UNWARRANTED

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,

Wilson, N. C.

Will you give us the privilege of
correcting a mistake through your
paper the Landmark, made by the
newly organized Dan River Associa-
tion.

We, the Primitive Baptist church
at Little Flock, Amelia County, Vir-
ginia, in conference December 31,
1927, do hereby denounce the ac-
tion of the Dan River Association in
recording the name of our church
and pastor as a part of the said or-
ganization without our knowledge
or consent, and ask them to correct
same as early as possible.

This done by order of the church
and signed by —

F. P. STONE, Pastor.
J. D. ANDERSON, C. C.

READS IT THROUGH

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

Enclosed you will find check for
$2.00 to pay for my paper till Oc-
tober 15th. Thanking you very
much for the continuance of my
paper while I lingered behind. I
do love to read it, so good I hardly
ever stop till I readit through.

Hoping you much happiness and
a long life to live.

Your friend I hope in Christ,
S. B. MIZELL,
Tarboro, N. C, Route 3, Box 38.

LOVES THE LANDMARK

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Friend :

Enclosed please find $2.00 to re-
new my subscription for the Land-
mark for another year. I love the
dear old paper so much that I do
not want to miss a single copy. I
hope the Dear Lord will enable you
to keep up the good work of print-
ing the dear old Landmark.
Yours truly,

MRS. H. R. BROWN,
Hurdle Mills, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

107

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 7

Entered at the poetoffice at Wilson
aa second class matter

WILSON, N. C, Feb. 15, 1928

TOWARDS HIGHER THINGS

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Friend Gold :

Your Christmas letter of good
wishes in temporal and spiritual
blessings was duly received, and
while my delay in answering would
seem to indicate that I little appre-
ciated it ; but the large gift inclosed
with the remarks: "It is not much
but I wanted you to know that I
am thinking of you and appreciate
your interest in the Landmark,"
seemed to be, as it were, in my ex-
perience more of a rebuke than of
a reward, for I could not see where-
in I had been of any worth to the
paper in any respect. I am sure I
could have gotten many times more
subscribers than I have if I had
taken the interest I should have in
the paper; and as to my little edi-

torials, that you commend, I have
felt that the space allowed for
them could have been filled with
better and more appropriate mat-
ter by any of the other editors.
However, I agree with you that
some vigorous editorials should be
written in the Landmark at this
time, to get the minds of members
of some churches from their trou-
bles, on better and higher things. I
am sure it would prove helpful all
around — to the cause as well as to
the paper. Let them be apt and
tending toward unifying and ce-
menting our churches more in
Apostolic faith and practice. How
much more it would be to the glory
of God than telling about local
troubles and confusion.

Who is there among us that
would be able to barometer the
blessed Union and prosperity that
would soon be manifest in our
ranks if our preachers, editors and
contributors among whom Zion's
Landmark circulates would let
their moderation be known by pro-
claiming the Apostolic Doctrine
and order in love without even re-
ferring to those mooted idiomatic
words or expressions not found in
the oracles of God? I cannot un-
derstand the spirit of those dear
brethren who persist in the use of
unscriptual phrases, when they
know it genders confusion, trouble
and dissension among our people
in many places. No brother or
church could have occasion to find
fault of one who taught God's pur-
pose in salvation in scriptural
words. But it does seem that
there are extremists on both sides of
the unwarranted issues that prefer
trouble and dissension more than
peace and union.

With many thanks for your

108

ZION'S LANDMARK

valued gift and kind remembrance,
and may I commend you to God for
your unselfish devotion to the
cause of Zion.

Yours unworthily,

M. L. GILBERT,

Dade City, Fla.

REMARKS

The above letter from Elder Gil-
bert is greatly appreciated.

The Editors of the Landmark are
able men and what they write is of
great value to the Landmark and
the Cause as I see it. However
they do not write as much as we
would like, and therefore we feel
that this paper should carry at
least one editorial from each of
them every issue. Of course it
may be inconvenient for them to
keep that amount of copy ahead,
but it would be very helpful in ev-
ery way, if they could find time to
write more.

We are pleased to note that the
troubles of the church are working
themselves out and that peace and
order and fellowship again abound.
This must be gratifying to every
one who is interested in the pros-
perity of Zion.

JOHN D. GOLD.

ELDER THOMAS BELL

Elder Thomas Bell was born July 9
1835 and died January 15, 19 28, making
his age 83 years 6 months and 6 days. In
1863 be was married to Miss Helen Smith
who proved to be a help-mate indeed to
him during all their long married life to-
gether until God saw fit to call her home
Dec. 19, 1920. This union was blessed
with three devoted children, two sons and
one daughter with whim he and sister
Bell made their home for many years, un-
til their departure from the shores of
time. I do not have the record of the
date they united with the church, but
they were members together of Bethel
church for many years. He began preach-
ing and was ordained in 1867 serving a
number of churches in the Mill Branch
Association, and visiting some among
churches located elsewhere, wherever ha

was impressed of the Lord to go; and the
Lord blessed him and his labors. If he
felt impressed of the Lord to go into
strange territory to visit God's children
among strangers, if he could not get the
desired information he would start and
trust in the Lord to direct him. He was
impressed once to attend the Bear Creek
Association, but did not know where to
buy his ticket to, but bought it to Marsh-
ville, N. C., which was two stations be-
yond the place for him to stop; but he
said when he passed Wadesboro a voice
said to him, "The next time this train
stops is the place for you to get off," and
when the porter called out Polkton he got
off not knowing any one nor that any one
would meet him. That was during the
time that the standing of W. A. Simpkins
had not been called in question and he
had promised to come to that Association
and my father was there to meet him, but
had never seen him and when he called
out to know if -Eld. Simpkins was on that
train Elder Bell said, "No, Simpkins is
not on this train, but Bell is"; so father
brought Bro. Bell home with him, which
was the beginning of a life-long friend-
ship thence forward; and it was my happy
privilege to visit in his home a number
of times afterwards, and I feel that I
know whereof I speak when I say that he
was indeed a father in Israel, preaching
the gospel of the Son of God tenderly and
yet with much power and demonstration
of the Spirit, without the fear of man,
nor yet seeking to please man, but God
whom he delighted to serve.

He took up the practice of medicine
and had an extensive practice, being sent
for for many miles to administer to the
sick both naturally and spiritually. Elder
Gold said of him once, "He is a good
preacher and a good doctor." But he is
gone from the trials and troubles of this
life — gone to where they die no more
and where no sorrow can ever come and
none can ever grow old — entered into
rest, sweet rest, as we have unbounded
evidence to believe, and we mourn our
loss, but not as those without hope, for
David said, "Precious in the sight of the
Lord is the death of his saints," and
again it is said, "Blessed are the dead
which died in the Lord" etc.; and inas-
much as we feel that he was a gift from
God to us we desire that degree of His
Spirit that would enable us, though we
know He was taken away, to still say
"Blessed be the name of the Lord."

May the God of all grace and comfort
be with each of the dear children and en-
able them to say, "Not my will, but Thine
be done." And may they be prepared by
grace divine to meet their precious father
in that upper and better world, which
hath no need of suns to rise, but the Lord
God is the light of the city forevermore.

Written at the request of his only
daughter by one who loved him.

MRS. J. P. COFFEY,

Rufus, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

109

MARY E. EDWARDS

The subject of this notice departed this
life Nov. 21st, 1927, making her stay on
earth 50 years 3 months 21 days. She
was ill with Typhoid fever for three
weeks. Her death came as a shock to the
community. No one realized that she
was so ill, although, she was attended
by a physician. On Aug. 5th, 1893, she
was married to Mr. Vine Edwards and to
this union 13 children were borr, all liv-
ing, the oldest 33 years the youngest 10
years, six married and several grand chil-
dren. About the first of July some of
her children were taken with the fever,
as fast as one got well another would be
taken, when the last one was about well
she took her bed. Sister Edwards was
blessed to wait on all her children until
well.

About 12 years ago she professed a
good hope through grace and was re-
ceived into the fellowship of the Primitive
Baptist Church at Cross Roads, where she
lived and died in the faith of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Sister Edwards was a kind loving wife,
a good mother, an excellent neighbor and
a dear lover of her Church and her
Church meetings. Her good, kind, pleas-
ant, quiet, peaceful and lovely sunny dis-
position won for her a host of friends, for
to know her was to love her.

The funeral service was conducted by
her pastor Elder J. W. Gardner. Some
very appropriate and touching remarks
were made by Elder J. T. Collier, in the
close of the service at the grave. Her re-
mains were laid away in a newly made
grave in a newly made cemetery in the
midst of a large host of sorrowing rela-
tives and friends but we do not mourn as
those without hope for our loss is her
eternal gain.

The floral offerings were beautiful and
many which bespeaks the high esteem she
was held in. We all loved her but God
loved her best and took her to live with
Him and be joined to the Angelic Host of
Heaven. We must fade as the flower
but God will raise us with His Mighty
Power.

Blessed and Holy is he or she that has
part in the first resurrection for on such
•the second death hath no dominion. The
first resurrection is Jesus for He is the
resurrection of both the just and the un-
just and they that hath part in that first
resurrection (Jesus) is a blessed and a
holy people. Jesus is the first fruit of
them that slept and they that are his at
his coming. The second death hath no
dominion. Evidently there must neces-
sarily be the first death to give place for
the second. The first death is that wc
must be sovereignly and' divinely by the
power of God killed to the love aud the
practice of sin and by the same operation
be made alive in Christ for He killeth and
he maketh alive. The second death
(corporeal) hath no dominion for the
wages of sin is death but the gift Of Gtlu

is eternal life through our Lord and Sav-
iour Jesus Christ. O death, where is thy
sting? O grave, where is thy victory? But
thanks be to God, which giveth us the vic-
tory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

We shall sleep but not forever,
There will be a glorious dawn,

We shall meet to part no never,
On the resurrection morn.

Written by request,

E. F. PEARCE.

T. H. JAMES, JR.

T. H. James, Jr., was born August 2nd.,
1924 and died January 15th., 1928,
making his stay on earth, 3 years, 5
months and 13 days.

He was sick about three weeks and suf-
fered a great deal, but bore it with pa-
tience and never complained. He was
always so sweet about taking his medi-
cine. It was yes, mam and no, mam if
you asked him anything. We loved him
but God loved him best. We hated to
part but our loss is his eternal gain.

He was laid to rest in Fairview ceme-
tery, January 17th., 1928 in Liberty, N.C.

"The little one has gone to rest
To reign with God forever blest,
His little tongue will always praise,
A Saviour's love, redeeming grace.
We could not wish him back again,
But say dear one with God remain,
We'll try to gain that peaceful shore,
Where those who meet shall part no
more."

He is survived by father, and mother,
one sister, Ina Clair, one brother, Wil-
liam Daniel James.

Written bv one who loved him dearly,
LULA VAINRIGHT.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly
Father to remove from us our dearly be-
loved Brother W. E. White,

First, the Church at Concord has lost
one of her faithful members, but we wish
to be submissive to the will of our God
who took him from us October 31st, 1927

Second, That we extend to the bereaved
family our heartfelt sympathy in this sad
hour, hoping that God s will is their's, to
keep in remembrance of Him who doeth
all things well.

And that a copy of these resolutions be
spread on our church book, and a copy
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication.

Written by order of the church at Con-
cord on Saturday before the 4th Sunday
in December 1027.

A. W. AMBROSE, Cldrk.
Bro. A. W. Ambrose and Bister Vibk
Ambrose were appointed a committee on
Resolutions by the Church In Conference
on Saturday before the 4th Sunday in £h»-
ctfmbe'r, l9d7.

110

ZION'S LANDMARK

EDGAR P. WHEELER

Edgar P. Wheeler, son of Jefferson and
Martha Roberts Wheeler, was born in
Granville County, N. C, on June 21, 1858
and died at his home near Stem, on Janu-
ary 17, 1928.

His father was killed in the Civil War,
and he together with two brothers and
two sisters, were left to the care of a
widowed mother, whose precepts instilled
in his youthful mind, bore fruit in the
commendable life he lived.

On October 21, 1896, he was happily
married to Miss Rosa Goss, daughter of
Elijah and Eliza Goss, of near Stem, who
together with three sons and two daugh-
ters, survive to mourn the loss of a de-
voted husband and father.

Graham Wheeler, the eldest son, re-
sides at Madison, Florida, Garland, at Al-
achua, Florida, and Hazel remains in the
home with his widowed mother and
younger sister, Lettie. Mrs. W. J. Collier,
the eldest daughter, (Eula) is a resident
of Wilmington, N. C. One sister, Mrs.
Prier Bullock of Durham, N. C. also sur-

Mr. Wheeler was a man of pleasant,
quiet demeanor, of strict integrity, a good
citizen, a kind friend.

He loved the truth and was a regular
attendant at Primitive Baptist meetings,
lending a helping hand in the duties of its
service. For some resaon, he never ask-
ed a home with them, but a cordial fel-
lowship existed for him. In his life was
manifested the virtues of one who had
been taught of Jesus.

His health had been failing for some
time, but the end came as a distinct shock
to his family and friends. While walk-
ing across a lot near his home, attended
by his faithful son, Hazel, he had a stroke
and passed away within a few minutes. .

The funeral service was conducted by
Elders B. F. McKinney and J. A. Hern-
don, in the Memorial Meeting House, at
Stem, in the building of which Mr.
Wheeler had willingly given of his time
and means.

The large gathering of friends and the
beautiful floral offerings attested the
high esteem in which he was held.

May the children strive to emulate the
life of their dear father, remembering the
words of Solomon, that, "A good name is
rather to be chosen than great riches,"
and may his bereaved family be recon-
ciled to this dispensation of God's provi-
dence.

J. H. GOOCH.

D. W. SMITH

With sadness I write the death of my
precious brother, D. W. Smith. He was
born October 4th., 1803, died December
7th., 1927. He was carried to the Gen-
eral Hospital in Newborn, Dec. 2nd, wps
operated on and only lived a few days.
Hie youngest sister and niece and his spe-
ical nurse were with him when his Bpirit
went to God who gave it. The doctor

said he had gall stones, also cancer of the
stomach. He had been in feeble health
for many years though at times was
merry and would enjoy so well to sing the
good old Baptist songs. He was a strong
Primitive, but never joined us. He
often talked of baptism. I do believe he
was baptised with the Holy Ghost.

He was taken with vomiting spells
which lasted him all along till he was
taken to the hospital. My sister was so
very attentive to him during his last sick-
ness. Now she is alone and oh, she
mourns the absence of our brother. He
had been in the house so long with her.
She was careful of what he ate and tried
her best to get him well, but God saw fit
to take him. I mourn with her, trusting
to God that he will make us submissive
I feel that he is at rest. He told myself
and sister some lines to have on his tomb.
These are the lines:

The Christian serves the God he loves.
And loves the God he knows.

He was a constant reader of the Bible,
Primitive Baptist paper and Landmark. I
attended his funeral. A large assembly
was there. Elder B. F. Eubanks spoke
very comforting. He was buried in our
family grave yard, where father, mother,
brothers and sisters sleep. Oh may I
meet them. They are gone but not for-
gotten. There are only three of us now
left of a large family, and we, too, must
go.

Here is a song I wish in print. He
loved it so well.

Love is the fountain whence

All true obedience flows.
The Christian serves the God he loves.

And loves the God he knows.

He treads the Heavenly road,
And neither faints nor tires.

That generous love which warms his
breast,
With fortitude inspires.

No burden seems so great,

No task so" hard appears,
But this he cheerfully performs,

And that he meekly bears.

May love that shining grace
O'er all my powers preside,

Direct my thoughts, suggest my words,
And every action guide.

SUSAN HIGGINS,

Jacksonville, N. C.

NANCY HALLEMAN SASSER

Nancy Ann Halleman Sasser was born
Januai-y 15th, 1846, and died Jan. 14th.,
19 28, making her stay on earth 82 years,
lnckinu one day. She lived among her
children since her husband, Edward Sas-
ser died, February 1907,and her children
were always glad to see her come.

ZION'S LANDMARK.

Ill

She was the mother of twelve children
of which eleven lived to be grown and'
married. Two daughter preceded her to
the grave several years ago, and her old-
est child, Joe, died the day before her
death. She leaves one sister, Mrs. Need-
ham Vail, six sons, Ballard, Ashley, Lewis,
Ernest, Sam and Cary and two daughters,
Mrs. J. W. Mitchell and Mrs. J. H.
Mitchell, also there are 66 grandchildren,
72 great grandchildren, and a host of
other relatives and friends to mourn their
loss. But we feel our loss is her eternal
gain.

She joined the Primitive Baptist church
at New Chapel many years ago. She was
the oldest member there. We will miss
her. She always loved to go to church
when she was able and said she always
thought about it, if she could not go.

She was down four weeks with paraly-
sis. All was done for her that loving
hands and kind friends could do, but
they could not stay the icy hand of death.

The funeral was held the next day at
Sams, where she died, conducted by Elder
J. W. Gardner, assisted by Elder J. C.
Hooks and her body laid to rest beside
her husband in the Mitchell grave yard to
await the resurrection morn, when He
shall say to the north, give up and to the
south keep not back, I will bring my sons
from afar and my daughters from the end
of the earth.

She is gone and can never come to see
us again, but may we live so some day we
may go to live with her.

Written by one who loved her,

ELIZA SASSER.

LOIS M. JONES
By request of my wife I will try in my
weak way to write a short notice of the
death of our dear sister and friend Lois
M. Jones. She was born July 15, 1881 and
died January 15, 1928, making her stay on
earth 46 years and six months. She was
the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Henry Tart,
and was married to Ammie A. Jones
March 31, 1901. A few years later she
joined the Primitive Baptist church at
Dunn, N. C, where she was a loyal and
devoted member until her death. She
was at all times present when her health
would permit. She had a mild and pleasant
disposition, with a smile for all she met.
About twelve months ago her health failed
and about three fhonths later the doctors
pronounced the case consumption. She
was very humble and Christ-like in all her
troubles and suffering. Her illness was
not considered serious until about two
weeks before she died. When heart drop-
sy set in along with her other complaints
her suffering and pain was so great, in
trying to get her breath, until she couldnt'
lie in bed and had to be placed in a large
invalid chair. Hev mind and heart were
fastened in' Jesus, her Redeemer. On Sat-
urday of the fourteenth she requested her

pastor,, W. G. Turner, to read the 14th
chapter of St. John, talk from it and pray
with her, if his mind could lead him that
way. He was blessed to do so and she
seemed to enjoy it. This chapter seemed
to rest heavy on my mind. I could not
tell what I saw and felt in it, and her suf-
fering. I was made to mourn and grieve
with her in pain, and pray and rejoice with
her in what she saw in this wonderful
chapter. This chapter was with her and
directed her when she joined the church,
and has been her favorite chapter since.
Her constant prayer was for the Lord to
help, have mercy and take her home with
Him. Her family, myself, wife and other
sister and several friends were with her
when death came at 4:25 o'clock Sunday
morning, delivering her from all suffering
and pain into the arms of Jesus, where
she will forever rest in peace. She leaves
to mourn her loss a husband and four
children, three sons, Hicks, David and
Charles, and one daughter, Mrs. Mildred
Griffin; four sisters, Mrs. C. C. Surles, Mrs.
H. C. Norris, Mrs. C. P. Godwin and Mrs.
Nancy Colville, besides a host of other
relatives and friends.

Her funeral was preached by Elder W.
G. Turner and her body was laid to rest
in Greenwood cemetery with a ho3t of
friends and relatives in attendance.

Why do we mourn departing friends,
Or shake at death's alarm?
'Tis but the voice that Jesus sends,
To call them to His arms.

There is n house not made with hands,
Eternal and on high:
And here my spirit waiting stands,
'Till God shall bid it fly.

Her brother-in-law,

C. C. SURLWS.

MRS. LALON TURLINGTON RAGGETT

It becomes my sad duty to comply with
the request of writing an obituary notice
of the death of another dear friend, one
who was a sister in sweet fellowship. She
was the second daughter of our esteemed
Brother James G. Turlington, and his be-
loved wife, Sister Sallie Turlington, and
was born August 27th, 183 6.

I knew her in her girl-hood days, having
spent a winter in her father's home. She
was a dear chum of mine then. Industry,
cheerfulness, truthfulness and honesty
were cherished traits of her character.

She was obedient to her parents and
teachers, and kind to all. On the eve of
December 11th, 1907 she was happily mar-
ried to Mr. Avery Baggett of Sampson
County, N. C. Unto this union were born
nine children, two little boys preceded her
to the tomb, William Jefferson and James
Ralph.

She joined the church at Harnett on

112

ZION'S LANDMARK

Saturday before the 1st Sunday in Sep-
tember, 1908 and was baptized next day
with her husband and several others. She
loved Primitive Baptist doctrine and en-
joyed attending meetings whenever she
was able to go. Her presence was a shin-
ing light at church, in the community,
and in her home, and her death is greatly
deplored. But I would say to the bereav-
ed "Hope looks beyond the bounds of
time,

Shall rise, in full, immortal prime,
And bloom to fade no more."

Let this thought console you, that all
her sufferings are o'er, and she has gone
home to die no more. She was a great
sufferer from Bright's disease the last few
years, she went through with two very
serious operations in 1923, and in 1926
she had to be carried back to the hospital
for another operation, then her loved ones
thought surely they must give her up, but
the good and gracious Father blessed her
to return home again to enjoy a little
while more with her precious family. I
am told that during all her sickness and
affliction she was not heard to murmur or
complain but bore it all with meekness
and patience. On Sunday morning be-
fore her death the following Tuesday one
of her neighbors came in. She met him
and he asked her how she was feeling, she
replied, "I am feeing mighty bad," and
broke down in tears. A trained nurse and
a doctor were called, and all was done that
loving hands could do, but the Master had
called and she had to answer the sum-
mons. Her spirit took its flight on the
morning of June 14th, 1927.

She leaves to mourn her departure a
lonely husband and seven children, the
youngest a small infant, also her deaf fa-
ther, three sisters and two brothers and
many other relatives and friends. ' Her
grave was covered with lovely flowers, si-
lent tokens of esteem, of those who loved
her. May the Great Physician pour heal-
ing balm on all wounded hearts, and may
her children strive to follow the example
of their dear mother, and remember her
counsel, may they all be an undivided fam-
ily in the home above.
"In the bright eternal city
Death can never, never come!
In His own good time He'll call us,
From our toils to home sweet home."

MRS. L. D. HINTON.

Benson, N. C, R. 2.

EFFIE ANN KIGGINS
Bffle Ann Hlgglns was born May 11th.,
1878, died Nov. 3rd., 1927, was married
to my oldest son Manly A. Hlgglns, J5n.
20th, 1904. She left a son and daughter
and a devoted husband, who was bo at-
tentive to her in her Bickness. She was
taken with a stroke at our association and

never was herself again. The home is
ruined jvithout her. She was my daughter
in-law and oh I loved her and miss her so
much. I feel that she is happy and I
should be glad for her to sleep right on.

She did not belong to any church but
save a reason of her hope in her death
sickness, said she was waiting for Manly.

She left nine sisters and three brothers
and an aged father, her father being a
Primitive Baptist, also two of her sisters.
I hope God will reconcile us to his will.

Written by her mother-in-law,

SUSAN HIGGINS.

ELIZABETH BRIM

I will try to write a short sketch in re-
membrance of Elizabeth Brim who de-
parted this life January 15th, 19 26. She
was born June the 13, 1853, making her
stay on earth 72 years, seven months and
2 days. She was the daughter of Elder
Davis Hill and was married to James N.
Brim December 17, 1873. To this union
was born one child that died in infancy.
She was a dear lover of the old Primitive
Baptists and joined the church at Russel
Creek, October 1876. She was a good
member and always filled her seat when
she was able. She died with cancer. All
was done for her that doctors and neigh-
bors and a good kind and loving husband
could do, but man could not stay the
hand of death.

"Sleep on sister Brim,
Take your rest.

God called you home,

Because He knew it best."

Written by one who loved her, a bro-
ther in hope,

J. WALTER HUTCHENS.

ELDER B. H. HARRELSON

Elder B. H. 'Harrelson an able and elo-
quent Primitive Baptist minister and uni-
'■steemed and beloved by all who
knew him, departed this life on the twen-
ty fifth of January at his home in Mt.
Tabor which is located in Columbus coun-
ty. He was buried from Simpson's Creek
church which is located in South Carolina
just over the line and the funeral was
conducted by Elders R. H. Boswell and S.
B. Denny of Wilson, N. C.

Elder Harrelson was seventy one years
of age and has been the moderator of Mill
Branch Association for the past eight
years. He has been a member of the
church from young manhood and has been
preaching for thirty five years. A tre-
mendous congregation gathered to pay
their respects to his memory.

He leaves a wife but no children.

CHANGE OP ADDRESS

Mr. J. D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C,
Dear Sir:

Please state in the next Landmark that
my address is changed from R. F. D., No.
3 to mop Cokev Rnncl, Rocky Mount, N. C.

A. B. DENSON.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI. MARCH 1, 1928. No. 8

ALL ISRAEL SHALL KNOW THE L £

"And Moses went up and spake these words unto all -^1. And he
said unto them, I am an hundred and twenty years old th. %w, I can no
more go out and come in: r1r<. the Lord has said unto me, . ^ shalt not
go over this Jordan. q.

The Lord, thy God, he will go over before me, and thou shh.^ ^ssess
them: and Joshua, he shalt go over before thee, as the Lord hath^ ^

And the Lord shall do unto them as he did to Sihon and to Og, 9 ^s
of the Amorites, and unto the land of them whom he destroyed.

And the Lord shall give them up before your face, that ye may do un-
to them according unto all tie cc -'^andments which I have commanded
you.

Be strong and of good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the
Lord, thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fall thee nor
forsake thee.

And Moses wrote the law and commanded Israel to appear before the
Lord every seven years that the law might be read unto them."

— Deat. 31:1-11.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Koly Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world. m

It aims to contend for the mystery of the iaitn in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediate, ana the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
btate his postoffic*.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unlyss he wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and r?*iee be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zton's SLanfcmarh

Sevoteb to the Cause of testis Christ

LET US HAVE IT ALSO THE 27TH PSALM

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear. Mr. Gold:

Please find enclosed Brother C.
B. Hall's last sermon, which he so
beautifully, and feelingly delivered
to the Durham Church, 3rd Satur-
day in Jan. 1928. Wish so much
that I could give it verbatim; for
'tis impossible, for me, to interest
the readers as they would have
been, had they heard it from his
own lips. A good man, a preacher
of righteousness has been called to
his reward; and was cut down so
soon! but God knows best, and
makes no mistakes. "Blessed are
the dead which die in the Lord;
from henceforth ; yea, saith the
Spirit; they rest from their labors,
and their works do follow them."
Please correct errors, Mr. Gold.
Wishing you much success in this
noble work your sainted father left,
to go to his blessed reward, I §m,

Most respectfully,
LIZZIE HOLDEN GARRARD
Durham, N. C., Route 2.

P. S. — I have another of Dr. Hall's
Sermons, on "Samson," nearly
ready to submit; in fact, after his
death, I felt that his last earthly
message should be published at
once; as some of our brethren ask-
ed me the day after he passed
away; if I had taken any notes on
it, that others had expressed a de-
siffe to see it in*prilit.'

A partial review of the last ser-
m n of our beloved Pastor, Elder
C. B. Hall ; which he beautifully de-
livered to the church at Durham,
3rd Saturday in Jan. 1928; after
which he was stricken with par-
alytic unconsciousness, from which
he never rallied; but fell asleep in
the arms of Him whom he loved
to serve; in little more than two
days after he was stricken.

"The Lord is my light and my
salvation; whom shall I fear? The
Lord is the strength of my life; of
whom shall I be afraid?

"When the wicked, even mine
enemies and my foes, came upon
me to eat up my flesh, they stum-
bled and fell."

"Though an host should encamp
against me, my heart shall not
fear; though war should rise
against me, in this will I be confi-
dent."

"One thing have I desired of the
Lord, that I will seek after; that I
may dwell in the house of the Lord
all the days of my life, to behold
the beauty of the Lord, and to en-
quire in his temple.

"For in the time of trouble he
shall hide me*in his pavilion ; in the
secret of his tabernacle shall he
hide me; he shall set me upon a
rock."

"And now shall mine head be
lifted up above mine enemies round
about me: therefore will I offer in
his tabernacle sacrifices Of joy; I

114

ZION'S LANDMARK

will sing, yea, I will sing praises
unto the Lord."

"Hear, O Lord, when I cry v/ith
my voice: have mercy upon me and
answer me."

"When thou saidst, Seek ye my
face; my heart said unto thee,
"Thy face, Lord, will I seek."

"Hide not thy face far from me;
put not thy servant away in anger ;
thou has been my help; leave me
not, neither forsake me, O God of
my salvation." "When my father
and my mother forsake me, then
the Lord will take me up."

"Teach me thy way, O Lord, and
lead me in a plain path, because of
mine enemies."

"Deliver me not over unto the
will of mine enemies: for false wit-
nesses are risen up against me,
and such as breathe out cruelty."

"I had fainted, unless I had be-
lieved to see the goodness of the
Lord in the land of the living."

"Wait on the Lord; . be of good
courage, and he shall strengthen
thine heart; wait, I say, on the
Lord."

Light signifies, joy, comfort, and
felicity, spiritually revealed knowl-
edge, support and deliverances,
Christ Jesus, holiness, the gospel,
love, peace, and favor of God.
David knew that the Lord was All-
mighty, All-knowing, and present
in ?very place; "The High and
lofty One that inhabiteth eternity."
All this he knew, and learned by
experience, that he was his light
and salvation; because: "He had
brought him up out of an horrible
pit, out of the miry clay, and set his
feet upon a rock (Christ) a sure
foundation, strength, living water,
the oil of grace, and honey of com-
fort, and established his goings."
Light is the opposite of darkness;

and darkness fleeth at the ap-
proach of light; and light pene-
trates, and pierces darkness. The
Lord is the Light eternal, everlast-
ing; without beginning or end. The
sun is the lesser light which chases
away every vestige of darkness ; 'tis
the light that gives life, to both
animate and inanimate creation;
'tis the superintendent over the
world, the governor, and head of
natural influences; a universal light
to all the world; its motions, its
brilliancy, its heat and power, are
controlled by the One, "Who rules
in the armies of heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth, and
none can stay his hand." 'Twas this
Hand held it until Joshua had wen
the battle. "When the wicked,
even mine enemies, and my foes
came upon me to eat up my flesn,
they stumbled and fell." The e
wicked enemies and foes occupy
this old body of flesh, waging war,
Irying to wrench, from this light of
Salvation, those for whom he died
to redeem from the curse of the
law; these are their sins, bearing
them down, and they feel to be in
the lowest depths of torment; "The
sword without, and terror within;"
cutting away the flesh, coming to
eftt it up, to devour; but, in due
time, does this Lord of Light come
upon these enemies and foes; he
says to them: "Get thee hence,
Satan;" then do they stumble and
fall. His sheep hear this voice
when it speaks to the Devil and his
hosts, to get hence, and they know
it is he; as 'tis written: "My sheep
hear my voice, and I know them,
and they follow me, and I give un-
to them eternal life" etc. This is
joy unspeakable; after the anguish
of soul has ceased, and seems to
have been snatched as a brand

ZION'S LANDMARK

115

from the burning; all this is enough
for sin-sick mortals: This Light of
salvation hath said :"See now that
I, even I, am he; and there is no
one with ir,e: I kill, and I make
alive: I wound, and I heal: neither
is there rny that can deliver out of
my hand." 'Tor I lift up my hand
to heaven, and say: I live forever."
These blessed saints are his; they
too shall live forever. While here
in this vale of tears, they feel them-
selves to be sinners; and mercy is
all they ask; they are taught by the
spirit that God is just in all things,
and that he is their righteousness,
none have they of their own, and,
feel that he is just; even, if he sees
fit to send them to torment, know-
ing that they have nothing, of their
own, but condemnation; but beg
for mercy still. Surely they fear
the Lord. "Having therefore these
promises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of the Lord."
The Lord says: "Come ye children,
hearken unto me: I will teach you
the fear of the Lord." So we find
that he is all our help, and our suf-
ficiency. This is indeed this spirit-
ual Light, and is in* the darkness of
our flesh, when we know it not;
but he will dispel the darkness in
His own time; He is the silver
lining behind every cloud of sor-
row. Behind the clouds the shin-
ing sun has never ceased to run its
course since time began; and keeps
the silvery lining resplendent
whether we see it or not. This
Light of our salvation redeems, and
pardons, keeps, and upholds, helps
and comOrts, and brings us out
from under the bondage of the law.
This same Light, brighter than the
sun at noonday, shone around Saul

when he was on his way to bind the
saints at Damascus. Damascus
means: A sack full of blood, or
1 tod of burning. Saul, means
g'ra e, or hell ; he had letters of au-
thority against the disciples of the
Lord, and if he found them, he was
to bring them bound unto Jerusa-
lem. He was a man of blood, an
enemy to the faith of God's elect;
yet he was a chosen vessel of God's
mercy and knew it not. When this
Light shone, he heard a voice say-
ing unto him: "Saul, Saul, why per-
secutest thou me?" and he said:
"Who art thou Lord?" And the
Lord said: "I am Jesus whom thou
persecuteth : it is hard for thee to
kick against the pricks." Saul
knew the Lord for the first time,
and had never* before heard his
voice; he realized his condemned
situation, and trembled at the
words of the Lord; and he prayed
his first prayer; no doubt he asked
for mercy; like all who are found
by this Eternal Light of their sal-
vation ; which shines in the heart
to sh ;w them trie vileness thereof.
Doubtless he felt tjiat mercy could
ne raach such a sinful wretch as
he knew himself to be; because he
had persecuted the people of God;
at which time he doubtless, felt
that he was doing God's service;
because: "Ye are a sect everywhere
spoken against." We find the fol-
lowing in John, 16:2. "Yea, the
time cometh, that whosoever kill-
eth you will think that he doeth
God's service." Saul's name was
changed to Paul; and Paul means,
small, insignificant; and later he
said that he was less than the least
of all saints; he felt his littleness,
because he was embraced in the
covenant of salt; salt is put for gos-
pel grace ; and salt naturally causes

116

ZION'S LANDMARK

the shrinking up of any flesh to
which it is applied; so also does the
grace of God make one of a high
estate, kneel at the feet of the hum-
ble poor. Let us consider Job; the
Lord said there was no such man in
all the earth, and that he feared
God, and eschewed evil; God gave
him into the hand of Satan to try
him; he too had to be brought be-
fore this Light and made to say:
"Behold, I am vile." All the chil-
dren of God must be tried in the
fiery furnace as gold is tried, and
refined as silver is refined. "Though
an host should encamp against me,
my heart shall not fear, though war
should rise against me, in this will
I be confident; one thing have I
desired of the Lord, that will I seek
after: that I may dwell in the house
of the Lord all the days of my life,
to behold the beauty of the Lord,
and to enquire in his temple.^ "For
in time of trouble he shall hide me
in his pavilion; in the secret of his
tabernacle, shall he hide me; he
shall set me up upon a rock." What
perfect faith is expressed in the
above words of David, he knew that
the Lord failed in none of His
promises; that he would be with
His children in the sixth t.ouble;
and in the seventh (death) he
would not forsake them. Other
servants feel their souls burning
with love at the mention of such
benefits; they too desire to dwell in
the house of the Lora all their days
on earth. They enquire in His
temple, that is prayer in their
hearts; He hides them in His pavil-
ion; which is a tent, an abiding
place; this tent, which is an abiding
place, is this earthly tabernacle,
this tenement of lay; and he sets
them up upon a roek ; a safe and
sure foundation ; Christ Jesus the

Lord. This Rock, and God, the
Light of our salvation, fills the
mouths of His chosen, and called
servants, with glorious truths
which they must speak; they feel
their hearts to burn within them as
they proclaim glad tidings from the
secret of the Lord's tabernacle
(their hearts) where He takes up
His. abode, as the "Light of their
salvation, the strength of their
life." They have no strength of
own, in Him dwells their all in all.
Faith is their stronghold, the gift
of God; He leads them through
life ; through the valley and shadow
of death ; their confidence is in Him
to the "End of the way." This
Light dispels the fear of evil, when
it shines in full glory; and points
them to the mansions above as their
eternal inheritance; because Jesus
said: "In my Father's house are
many mansions ; if it were not so, I
would have told you; I go to pre-
pare a place for you ; and if I go to
prepare a place for you, I will come
again, and receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may be
also." Every one of these mansions
must be filled ; the Lord knows who
will fill them ; we know that all
whose names were found written in
the Lamb's Book of Life (Christ)
from the foundation of the world
will fill the whole; just enough to
seat every chosen vessel of mercy,
chosen in Christ before the founda-
tion of the world; and the Lord's
train will fill the temple, which is
the Godhead bodily; God, the
Father, God, the Son, and God the
Holy Ghost. He will not hide His
face far from His beloved Bride,
the church. He is the Light of her
salvation; nor can she fear: the
Light that Nfccheth, and leadeth
her in a plain path, because of her

ZION'S LANDMARK

117

enemies. These enemies are the
foes of one's own household, the
body of flesh, the sins that so easily
beset; which He nailed to the cross
once for all, where he: "Forever
perfected them that are sanctified,
set apart for this safe, and sure in-
heritance, that fadeth not away,
reserved in heaven: "When my
father and my mother forsake me,
then the Lord will take me up."
Our father and mother constitute
the flesh, our earthly tabernacle,
which must be dissolved, as 'tis
written : "For we know that if our
earthly house of this tabernacle
were dissolved, we have a building
of God; an house not made with
hands, eternal in the heavens."
"For we that are in this tabernacle
do groan, being burdened: not for
that we would be unclothed; but
clothed upon, that mortality be
swallowed up in life." This is
when the Lord takes His children
up to a building not made with
hands, the mansions of his own pre-
paring; then is mortality swallow-
ed up of life. Job says: "Shall
mortal man be more just than
God?" "How much less in them
that dwell in houses of clay; whose
foundation is in the dust?" "They
are destroyed from morning to ev-
ening; they perish forever without
any regarding it." "Doth not their
excellency which is in them go
away?" What means the dissolu-
tion of these tenements of clay?
"There shall be a time of trouble;
such as never was since there was
a nation; even to that same time;
and at that time thy people shall
be delivered; every one that shall
be found written in the book."
"And many of them that sleep in
the dust of the earth, shall awake;
some to everlasting life; and some

to shame and everlasting con-
tempt." The foundation of God
standeth sure, having, this seal:
The Lord knoweth them that are
His." These are they for whom
the mansions are prepared. Man-
sion means: a dwelling place.
Heaven and immortal glory, must
be the house that contains these
many mansions.

"Wait on the Lord, be of good
courage, and he shall strengthen
thine heart: wait, I say, on the
Lord."

The above paragraph is the last
of the 27th Psalm; the last words
that our beloved pastor, Elder C. B.
Hall, read before he was stricken.
There are other paragraphs in the
last part of the Psalm; together
with the above, that he did not
comment upon ; his voice seemed to
lose strength; nevertheless these
words seem to admonish against
something, where man is incapable
of performing: and needs to
be guided, or directed by Divine
Power. "Wait on the Lord: be of
good courage." So many things are
often passed upon, in haste and
anxiety: and mistakes are seen too
late. "Be of good courage;" Faith
is the gift of God, it works by love,
and purifies the heart: Faith is
Christ: "The substance of things
hoped for; the evidence of things
not seen." Faith is the only thing
that inspires one to be of good cour-
age; and faith "Strengthens the
heart." "Wait, I say, on the Lord;"
really seems to emphasize some-
thing for which we should wait;
probably, for the peace and unity
of the church ; for divisions, and
confusion, are often the result of
hasty conclusions; trusting in the
arm of flesh. "Who is among you
that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth

ZION'S LANDMARK

the voice of his servant (his min-
ister) that walkeih in darkness,
and hath no light V " "Let him
trust in the name of the Lord, and
stay upon his God." "Look unto
the rock, whence ye are hewn."
May the Lord guide us to do all
things decently and in order; as
our beloved Pastor would have us
do, were he not with us. We feel
to know, that the 27th Psalm was
given him for a text; and the Lord
was his interpreter, as far as he
gave him strength to speak. All
would have been so glad to have
heard him through the whole
Psalm ; specially the last paragraph
which seems fraught with some-
thing deep, essential, and mysteri-
ous; but the will of the Lord must
be done. Our dear Brother's work
was finished; nor can we doubt his
being a servant of the Lord ; saved,
called, and qualified, to preach:
"The unsearchable riches of
Christ:" "According to the eternal
purpose, which He purposed in
Christ Jesus our Lord." "In whom
we have boldness and access with
Confidence by the faith of him."
We are left to ourselves to wonder
what is embraced in these words;
to wit: "Wait on the Lord; be of
good courage, and He shall
strengthen thine heart: Wait, I say,
on the Lord."

Submitted in love,

Lizzie Holden Garrard.

FREE PARDONING GRACE

It has been on my mind some
time to write on a subject of much
concern to me, and which has
caused me much anxiety and dis-
tress of mind. If some one should
call it an experience of grace I can
not say when nor where it began
nor has it ended yet.

Reading the experiences of
others has always been of profound
interest to me. The sudden con-
victions, particular and special and
most miraculous manifestations of
a loving Saviour and free pardon-
ing of their sins is heartily en-
dorsed and credited with the ut-
most confidence by me.

While I have looked and longed
for some special or miraculous
manifestation of the Saviour that I
might not doubt He hath not so ap-
peared, but if indeed, He hath
made Himself known, it has been
most wonderfully miraculous but
not beyond doubtful disputation.

It is written in the scriptures, "Lo
I come in the volume of fhe book." If
he hath appeared to me it has been
in the fulness of time.

My sins have always been most
hateful to me and exceedingly sin-
ful and all my life I have been in
bondage because of the evil pro-
pensities of my heart. While I
cannot refer to a particular time
when I was overtaken in my sins
from my earliest recollection I have
felt the responsibility of the wick-
edness in my life and have tried in
my weakness to appease the wrath
of God toward me.

There has been seasons when I
would pass on unmindful and un-
grateful of a Heavenly Father
while at other times my sins have
become most acute and my soul
bitter indeed because of my way-
wardness. However, as time pass-
ed away, the storms have abated
and there seems to be a rest and a
calm upon the troubled waters and
I now love the doctrine as set forth
by our people and feel established
in these blessed truths and some
times feel to rejoice in the hope of
the glory of God. This brings me

ZION'S LANDMARK

119

to the place where I fear I have
nothing to claim and fear to deny it.

I don't know that there is any
definite time or incident in my life
to which I might refer in connec-
tion with this writing or in confirm-
ation of the subject.

In the fall of 1915 after much
affliction of body and mind I ap-
peared to the church and was re-
ceived without relating any part of
what I have written and because of
my failure to talk I have had much
worry of mind.

But since my union with the
church I am almost persuaded to
believe that I felt a breeze from
the paradise of God. On one oc-
casion I was lying down in a beauti-
ful park on the borders of the
waters on the eastern shore of Vir-
ginia. It was in the spring time
when the earth was unfolding its
vesture of green, and all the beau-
ties of nature were awakening to
the delight of our imagination. I
felt a calm, a rest, a peace of body
and mind. I raised up and sat up
wondering what this meant. After
a few minutes this feeling passed
away and I was made to wonder
whether this was of the flesh be-
cause of the environments, and cir-
cumstances or whether it was the
presence of the Savior. I did not
know then nor do I know yet but
I cannot refrain from mentioning
this. Upon another occasion I felt
the same sweet peace of body and
mind, so restful, so peaceful and
calm there was not a ripple upon
the waters. I can only say to not
mention this would seem to leave a
link out of the chain.

It has been in my mind that I
might some time write regarding
these things that the people with
whom I am identified and with

whom I love to associate might un-
derstand why I love them and de-
sire to follow after them for I feel
the communion, the love, the es-
teem, and fellowship of these peo-
ple is worth more than all the
wealth, pomp and power this world
can give, and that neither princi-
pality nor power, nor height, nor
depth can separate us from the love
of God which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord.

Wm. GRAHAM,
Christiansburg, Va., Box 114.

THE LORD'S HAND.

Elder D. V. Spangler,

Cascade, Va.
Dear Bro. Spangler:

I have had a mind or desire it
seems for so.me time to write what
I hope to be the dealings of the
Lord with me if not deceived. It
is with fear I make the attempt. I
fear so often I am deceived in the
whole matter and have deceived
others, but when I can review some
of my life and travel I feel to see
the Lord's hand in it. I feel he has
led me in paths I knew not. I re-
member when a small child having
serious thoughts of dying, and what
would become of me, but as a child
I would forget it, until I was grown.
I was very fond of dancing and
would go every chance I had until
one night on the l!oor I was enjoy-
ing it as well as usual, when it
seemed something stopped me and
a voice said, "You are a sinner in
the sight of God." It was as a bolt
from a clear sky. I asked to be ex-
cused from the dance and sat down.
Oh ! how miserable I felt. I thought
everybody would see something
was wrong, and I couldn't tell them
what it was except I was tired.

120

ZION'S LANDMARK

I came home but slept very little
that night. I thought surely I had
committed the unpardonable sin
though I didn't know what that
was) as I felt badly. I tried to beg
the Lord for mercy but it seemed
my lips were dumb, I couldn't utter
a word. But I believe I wept the
penitent tear. Morning came, I
felt no better, but tried to hide my
feelings best I could for fear some
one would ask what was my trou-
ble. When I thought no one was
noticing I slipped off from the
house, went down on . my knees
and tried. to pray but all I could say
was "Lord have mercy on me a
poor sinner." But it seemed that
could go no higher than my head. I
would have gladly exchanged my
life for that of the birds of the air
or beast of the field, for they had
no soul to be saved and none to be
lost, and mine was condemned. I
didn't feel to have a friend on
earth or one in Heaven, that surely
in all the world there was none like
me.

I would get the Bible and go off
to myself and try to find comfort,
but that seemed to condemn me. I
kept searching trying to see what I
could do to be saved for I felt I was
lost, and one night the Saviour ap-
peared before me in a vision or
dream as a little child and a voice
said, "Except you repent and be-
come as a little child ye cannot see
the kingdom of heaven. Here I
was brought down to feel my weak-
ness, I realized that of myself I
could do nothing that I was just as
helpless as a little child. Then I
believe I became reconciled to the
Lord's will. Though my soul be
sent to hell His righteous law ap-
proved it well. I went on in this
way for some time, at times it seem-

ed my burden was more than I
could bear, until one day it seemed
as it were, a voice spoke and said
(seemingly the same voice I heard
at first) "Thy sins are forgiven."
Here the whole burden it seemed
was lifted and I felt free and hap-
py. Everything seemed different.
The birds sang sweeter, the sun
shdne brighter, everything seemed
to be praising God. I got the bible
and that read different.

I thought then my troubles were
over but I soon found it different.
I was afraid I was deceived in the
whole matter, that I would go on
with the young people and dance
and have a good time, that they
would think strange of me, but
when I tried I found my love for
dancing and such things was over.
I couldn't dance a step, and have
never tried since. My desire was
then to hear preaching. I would
enjoy so much having old Baptist
preachers come and spend the
night and hear them talk. I had a
love for them then I had never had
before, though they had always
been I felt my preference of any. I
thought they were the true church.

I had a desire to ask a home with
them and desired so much to be
baptized, but didn't feel worthy of
a home with such people as I
thought they were. I felt it a duty
enjoined upon me but when the
doors were opened I would think I
could go home without offering but
would and with a heavy heart and
promise the Lord if he would spare
me I would go next time. I thought
possibly my hope would get bright-
er, but the burden grew so heavy I
decided I would lay my case before
the church and let them decide for
me, so offered First Saturday in
August, 1927, and to my joy was

ZION'S LANDMARK

121

received and baptized Sunday
morning by Bro. David Spangler. I
left a burden there I had carried
for years. I feel unworthy of a
home with them but if I have any
worthiness it is I hope in Christ, not
by works of righteousness which
we have done for I feel I can wit-
ness with Paul when he said when
he would do good evil is present
with me, therefore it is no more I
but sin that dwells in me, that in
me that is (in my flesh) dwell no
good. I hope to say that is
by the grace of God I am what I
am.

I am afraid I have made this too
long, so will stop. The half has
never been told.

A sinner saved by grace if saved
at all,

LENA BUTCHER.

Blair, Va.

A FINE CHARACTER

Eld. P. G. Lester,

Roanoke, Va.
Dear Brother Lester:

With your permission and God's
help, I will try to write a few
thoughts concerning a character
who was so much comfort and so
dear to me. That character was
sister Lyddie Willard who joined
the church here • in Washington,
N. C, 2nd Saturday in September,
1927, was baptized by Elder J. N.
Rogerson at her request who is her
pastor, only lived a short while,
died Oct. 31., in her 78th year.
These things I heard from her own
lips and will try as near as possible
to tell them verbatim. She had a
good hope for over 50 years. Her
husband, his mother, and I think
she said all the family that were
anything were members of what is

called the disciple church and kept
at her, and she I think had received
a hope, when these words were
given to her after much sufiering,
"The chiefest among ten thousand
and altogether lovely. I've heard
her joy in them so many times. She
thought that if she was baptized
by them it would satisfy her, but it
did not. She left them a long while
before she united with, I believe the
church of God, the Primitive Bap-
tist church. She was versed in the
truths of God and I believe has
gone to her reward, but I miss her
so much. Our loss is her gain.
By one who loved her,

BETTIE G. WHITELY,
601 East Main St.,
Washington, N. C.

CHRIST THE HOPE OF GLORY

Mr. John D. Gold:

Dear friend, somehow I feel to
write you again, not that I want
to trouble you, with my scribbling,
but to relieve my mind. I am old
and feeble, nearly seventy four,
and it seems that I can't speak of
His goodness and mercy to my satis-
faction. Yet His goodness and
mercy has followed me, all the days
of my life, and He has given me a
sweet hope in Jesus, for Christ is
formed in me the hope of glory, for
I have been blessed to see Him,
standing in my breast, praising
God. He was looking upward to
Heaven, and about every three
seconds by an old time clock, I
could see His little hands go to-
gether and hear Him say, Glory to
God. Just to see the Saviour stand-
ing in my breast praising God was
enough for me. Oh ! how sweet it
was to see my Saviour standing in
my breast praising God. It ap-

122

ZION*5 LANDMARK

peared to be almost more than I
could bear. I have related this to
two of our preachers, and both of
them said they had seen just about
the same thing in their breast,
which was glorious news to me. In
the mouth of two or three witness-
es every word shall be established.
Dear Mr. Gold, if you feel to do so
youmay publish this.
Yours in hope,

J. R. JONES.

50 Cypress St.
Revolution ^ Station,
Greensboro", N. C.

SEVENTY THREE YEARS OLD

Dear Mr. Gold:

I am sending you two dollars to
pay for another year for the Land-
mark. I do love to see them come
for -I enjoy reading them. I was
73 years old last May and my
health is so bad I haven't been to
church at Memorial in 2 years, last
September. Oh how I did enjoy
going to church to meet our good
pastor and the brethren and sisters.
Love to all the Baptists.

MRS. JESSE WOODARD,
Kenly, N. C.

LANDMARK FOR PEACE

Mr. John Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Kind Sir:

I am enclosing you check for
Zion's Landmark for another year.
It is coming in the name of Geo. W.
Slusher. Am also enclosing a little
writing which you may publish if
you consider it worthy of space. I
love the Landmark, for it contends
for peace while in some other pa-

pers, I find strife and confusion
and I feel worse after reading them
than I did before. May God keep
peace in this good paper and re-
store peace in the Church of God.
Thanking you, I remain,

Respectfully,

LELIA A. SLUSHER,

Flyod, Va.

HUNGRY FOR A LANDMARK

Mr. Gold:
Dear Sir:

As I have not had a Landmark to
read for some time, I am hungry to
read it, as the roads and weather
keep so bad I can't go to preaching
very often. Enclosed you will find
check for $2.00 for which please
send Landmark, begining Feb. 1st.

Wishing you much success with
'the dear old Landmark.

Yours truly,
MRS. J. A. MITCHELL,
Danville, Va., R. 7.

TO HELP ELDER HARRISON
PURCHASE A CAR

The following have subscribed
the amounts opposite their names
to assist Elder N. H. Harrison of
Pine Town purchase a new car. His
old car is worn out and useless, and
unless he can secure another it will
be difficult for him to fill his ap-
pointments. Any donation will be
appreciated and acknowledged
through the Landmark.

J.D. Gold $25.00

Miss Londonia House 5.00

Mrs. Ishman Gay 2.00

Total $32.00

ZION'? LANDMARK

123

ZION'5 LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 8

Entered at the poetoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, Mar. 1, 1928

GOSPEL DIVISION

We are commanded to study to
show ourselves approved unto God,
workmen that needeth not to be
ashamed, rightly dividing the word
of truth ; and this same apostle tells
us to consider what he says, and
commends us to the Lord for un-
derstanding in all things. It is un-
questionably necessary that we
•should reasonably understand
'whatever we take under considera-
tion. "Understandest thou what
thou readest? How can I except
some man guide me." But how
shall some man guide him unless
God has guided the man into all
truth? God had sent this man
Philip down that way, having made
him an evangelical minister of his
gospel; having put him into the
ministry by putting the ministry in-

to him. Therefore Paul says, for
as much as in me is, I am ready to
preach the gospel to you; and so
was Phillip ready to preach Jesus
to the eunuch. "Of whom spakest
the Prophet this, of himself or of
some other man? And Phillip be-
gan at the same scriptures and
preached unto him Jesus; and di-
rectly the eunuch knew that it was
Jesus Christ the Son of God. No
doubt he had felt himself to have
been thus led to the slaughter and
had stood dumb, before the shear-
ers, but he now sees that Jesus died
and died for him, and rose again,
and he wants to be baptized; and
he said to Phillip, See! here is
water, what doth hinder me to be
baptized? And Phillip replied, if
thou believest with all thine heart
thou mayest, and the eunuch re-
plied, "I believe that Jesus Christ
is the Son of God." That was his
hope. Christ was found in him the
hope of glory. Phillip did not ask
him what he believed but if he be-
lieved. He knew that he believed
and what he believed which was
for for him to say. Under the
preaching by Phillip he had be-
come to be a believer and believing
he wanted to be baptized straight-
way. Why do not all believers thus
demand baptism? All believers do.
It is the unbeliever that is not bap-
tized. There is no promise to him
that believeth not but condemna-
tion. He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved, but he that be-
lieveth not shall be damned. The
jailor believed and was baptized
that same night. It does not say
that he that is not baptized but he
that believeth not. One may be-
lieve that Jesus is the Savior of his
people, but may not at the same
time believe that he is the Christ,

124

ZION'S LANDMARK

his Saviour. Jesus means Saviour,
and Christ means the knowledge of
salvation; Jesus means the Saviour
of his people, and Christ means my
Saviour. "Until Christ be formed
in you the hope of glory," and then,
that one, in whom Christ is formed,
wants to be baptized. The reason
one is not baptized is because he
does not really want to be, and the
reason he does not want to be is be-
cause he does not really ' believe
that Jesus is the Christ. His be-
lief personally is more nominal
than vital. His first prayer to God
for mercy and the forgiveness of
his sins was from a vital knowledge
that he was a sinner and that God
was and is the Saviour of sinners.
I would like to impress a reason-
able stress of this thought because I
feel that much of our preaching
and teaching does not come fully
up to the question. We seem to be
afraid that we will get some one
into the church that ought not to
be there, but it seems to me that if
we could do that, by the same rule
we could leave some one out that
ought to be in. We are too much
disposed to stress the point that if
God wants one in the church in his
own time he will bring him in. That
is the truth with respect to God's
work, but it is the word of truth
that I have under consideration,
which I must divide.

Jesus said to certain, of the
disciples, Come follow me, and I
will make you'fishers of men." Not
for men but of men. Again, I will
send fishers to fish them and hunt-
ers to hunt them. Now if one is
going a fishing he wants to go
where the fish are and cast in his
hook there, or a hunting he goes,
where the game is, if for^squirrels
at budding time he looks for them

in the tops of the maple and sugar
trees. The minister knows what
the state, or condition of the mind
should be at this or that stage of
experience and what action should
be expected and who should do it
and how, and where, and when.

On the day of Pentecost they
cried out, men and brethren what
►shall we do ; and Peter said, repent
every one of ye and be baptized in
the name of the Lord Jesus for the
remission of sins and ye shall re-
ceive the gift of the • Holy Ghost.
Paul said, What wilt thou have me
to do? And the Lord said .to him,
Go into the city and there it shall
be told what thou must do,
and there it was told him to arise
and be baptized and wash away his
sins. The jailor cried, Sirs, what
must I do to be saved, and Paul told
him to believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ and thou shalt be saved and
thy house and he believed. Paul
did not tell him how to believe nor
what to believe, but only to believe
and he did it; and he and his house
were baptized, that is his family,
such as he had.

If one is thirsty he needs water,
and if he is heavy laden he needs
rest; but if he is hungry and thirsty
only, rest will not satisfy his de-
sires. We read that sufficient unto
the day is the evil thereof; and as
thy day so shall thy strength be. A
dear little sister who in her grow-
ing up attended church every Sun-
day, but having married and set-
tled with her husband where .there
was no church she said in writing
to me, I find it hard to be deprived
of church privileges, and yet per-
haps it is good for me, for I have
learned things in this way that I
could not have learned any other
way. She felt that God was Lord

ZIQN'S LANDMARK

J 25

over the things 'of providence as
well as of the things of grace, and
that she should know that the
good gifts and the perfect gifts
come from the .same good hand;
and that with God our relation to
Him is just the same whether we
live or whether we die.

When the children of Israel
came to the ultimate bounds of

I their Egyptian captivity they came
to an impassible barrier where and

I when salvation must come into this
new and peculiar drama of life,
and how is this salvation to be af-
fected and by whom, and what
kind of salvation is it? Moses, the
literal leader of the people, the sub-
jects of this imminent salvation
commanded them to stand still and
see the salvation of God. We know
now that this salvation is to be of

I God, as a whole from first to last,
and so we divide it off. But the
children were fearful and com-
plained to Moses of imminent
death, but Moses assured them that
God would fight their battles for
them, and that they should hold
their peace. And Moses cried un-
to the Lord, and the Lord said unto
him, why criest thou unto me?
Speak unto the children of Israel
put up thy rod, stretch out thine
hand over the sea, and divide it,
and the children of Israel shall go
on dry ground, through the midst
of the sea. What? Did Moses di-
vide the sea? Yes, the Lord told
him to do it, and he did it. How
did he do it? By doing what the
Lord told him to do, to stretch forth
his hand with his rod in it. But
suppose Moses had for some reason

[ failed? Impossible! "I will not

: bring to the birth and not deliver."
It must be, who. shall let it? But
the Children are fearful and the

way has not yet been opened up
and there was nothing but death in
sight of them. Did they halt and
fail to go forward? No, never. It
is not left with the infant as to
whether it will be bora, or not.
They went forward according to
the command of Moses. One says,
this is the way, walk ye in it. The
way to them was in the sea and it
was for them to walk in it, and
they did it. With some it has be-
come fixed that the creature is pas-
sive in regeneration, but that is not
the truth. But it does say when
the Sm of Man shall sit in the
throne of his glory, ye who have
followed me through the regenera-
tion shall sit upon twelve thrones
judging the twelve tribes of the
children of Israel. It would seem
that to follow Jesus at any time and
in any capacity would indicate
right much activity. His fore-
runner John the Baptist leaped in
his mother's womb at the salutation
of Mary the Mother of Jesus as she
bear him. There is not a more ac-
tive stage in the career of a man
than when he comes to his birth.
Everything relative to him at that
momentous period is most actively
engaged, effective of its accomplish-
ment. If in God the adult lives
and moves and has his being it
should be reasonably true of the in-
fant whether born, or unborn.

P. G. LESTER.

HELP YOUR PASTORS

(We have had a number of re-
quests to re-publish in The Land-
mark editorials written by the late
Elder P. D. Gold and appearing in
The Landmark during his life time.
We will publish a series of these
editorials, the first appearing in

126

ZION'S LANDMARK

this issue. The following editorial
"Help Your Pastors" written by El-
der Gold appeared in The Land-
mark November 15, 1887.)

"A fault of the brethren and
churches in our country is in not
helping their pastors. Deacons
were of old appointed to the busi-
ness of serving tables when all
things were common; that is, when
no man called anything his own,
and distribution was made to every
man as he had need; and it was not
meet or proper for the apostles to
quit preaching and attend to the
distribution of food.

"Now churches need pastors. El-
ders or bishops or pastors are to be
in every city; that is, every church
needs a pastor. The examples of
the scriptures are to this effect.
Many references to the scriptures
could be made to show that every
church had its pastor, bishop, el-
der, or messengers, and that these
are to feed the flock of God which
is among them.

"While gifted preachers that
travel are of use to churches, and I
do not say a word against them, yet
it is far more important for church-
es to have able, faithful pastors.
They should be abler men than
traveling preachers, because they
are to be with the churches regu-
larly, and must be apt to teach. It
a preacher that cannot teach much
or profit comes along only now and
then, it is not like one coming every
month or every week that cannot
teach or profit the people.

"The disposition of the brethren
is to consider their pastor as one
they are under no obligations to
help, and that he so belongs to
them that they can treat him al-
most anyhow; (that is, not minister
to him of their worldly goods be-

cause he comes to them regularly)
but if a traveling preacher comes
along they must help him just be-
cause he does not visit them often.
Now it is all right to help your
traveling preachers that come to
you in the fulness of the gospel of
Christ. — But now consider and see
if you are not under far greater ob-
ligations to help the man you have
called to be your pastor, and who
has agreed to serve you regularly
all the time.

"I ask you to consider this mat-
ter, and the Lord give you under-
standing in all things."

P. D. G.

OBITUARY OP MR. AND MRS. GEORGE
GLOVER

Having been requested by the family to
write an obituary of Mr. and Mrs. George
Glover, of Sims, North Carolina, Wilson
county, I will now make the attempt, fully
realizing my inability to give justice to
such noble characters as theirs.

Mrs. Glover had been in feeble health
for a good while, but was not confined to
her bed but about two weeks before she
died. None of the family were expecting
the end to be so soon. Therefore it came
as a shock to the family and- the entire
community as well.

Mrs. Glover, before her marriago was
Polly L. Boykin, the daughter of Rich-
mond and Dizie Boykin. She was born
Sept. 7, 1SG2, was married to Mr. George
Glover Dec 14, 188 2 and departed this
life Jan. 13, 19 28. If she had lived Just
a few more months she would have b>Aen
sixty-six years old.

She will be greatly missed by many
people, but the low, still voice of Jesus
said "Child your Father calls 'come
home'" and her spirit took its flighi tQ
dwell in heaven in peace and glory for-
evermore. She was a devout Christian
woman. Having joined the Primitive
Baptist church at Healthy Plains (Old
Fields Township) about thirty-three years
ago, and was baptized by Elder William
Woodard. She always attended churclj
regular unless providentially hindered*
The countenance of her face shown! \hc
love of Jesus reigned in her heart. There
was about her a calm and unfeigned dig-
nity and Godliness of manner that was
felt if perfection could dwell in the flesh I
would say it was found there. Her life as
a Baptist was model, she being zealous for
the cause took KreRt deli*** tr sparing

ZION'S LANDMARK

127

for the members of her church. Her fav-
orite hymns were "Jesus Lover of My
Soul," and "Children of the Heavenly
King." She was a faithful wife, an ex-
cellent mother and as a neighbor she was
unsurpassed. Always willing to lend a
helping hand. She was kind and gentle
to every one; and those who knew her best
loved her most. The memory of her life
so well lived and now closed will be an
influence, and shed its bright rays for
those left behind.

The funeral services were conducted
from the Healthy Plains Primitive Baptist
church on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 14,
1928, by Elder George Boswell, assisted
by Elder R. H. Boswell. They spoke many
kind words about her beautiful life; and
said many words of comfort to the deeply
grieved husband, sorrowing children,
grandchildren, brothers, sisters, relatives
and friends. Interment" was made in the
church cemetery, amid a large concourse
of relatives and friends.

While returning from the funeral of his
wife, Mr. Glover was taken seriously ill.
He never told any one that he was feeling
so badly; but his children soon discovered
that he was not well. They sent for a
doctor but he grew steadily worse until
about 1:30 o'clock that night and then
quietly passed away. This making twice
the angel of death visited this peaceful
home in so short a time. It was indeed
doubly shocking. Mr. Glover made all
arrangements for his wife's funeral, there-
fore his children wanted his funeral to be
as near like that of his wife as possible.
The caskets were as near alike as they
could get them. The vaults were also.
They were both embalmed. They order-
ed flowers just like those on their
mother's grave. Funeral services at the
same hour by Elders George and R. H.
Boswell There again they spoke many
comforting words to the bereaved chil-
dren; urging them to take up the mantle
worn by their parents; and to always keep
it up and out of the dust as (hey bad be-
fore them. He was buried beside his
wife.

It was sad and heart-rending for them
both to be taken so near at the time. But
one of the daughters was heard to sax-
after he was buried; while she stood view-
ing the graves of both parents, "It's
pretty, it's pretty, I had never thought of
it before; but now I think it's beautiful.
They lived together and died together, I'm
sure if they could have had it different
they would not."

Tlie floral offerings were very beauti-
ful. They, and the large crowd in at-
tendance attested the esteem with which
they were held.

Mr. George Glover was the son of
Yancy and Tempie Glover, he was born
Jan. 19, 1862, and died Jan. 15, 1928.
Had he lived four days longer, he would
have bco:i sixty-six years old.

Mr. Glover was loved and honored by
all who knew him. The community in

which he lived felt a great loss when he
passed away. He was a hard working,
honest man and by his thrift and industry
he made his home all that the word
"home'' signifies. He was not a member
of any church; but loved the Primitive
Baptist and attended church as regular as
the members. He was liberal -in his do-
nations to the church, and, at his home
the members always found a welcome
awaiting them. The beautiful example of
his life will live on and on in the hearts
of the people who knew him; for a good
deed is never lost and a kind act never
forgotten. He was especially kind to the
members of his household, a loving hus-
hand, a kind father and an excellent
neighbor.

It was pathetic to see the line of colored
tenants who had served him so many
years, marching by his and his wife's
caskets to take a last look upon them, who
were their friends.

They leave to mourn their departure
seven children, namely, Mrs. D. A. Ful-
ghum, of Sims, Mrs. Rosa Atkinson, of
-Kenly, Mrs. T. P. Sharpe, of Elm City,
Messrs. L. F., J. B., and R. G. Glover and
Miss Maye Glover, all of Sims. All noted
for their noble traits of character and
high sense of honor. Two children, pre-
ceded them to the grave, Mrs. W. R. Stott
who died last year, and little Gertie
Glover who died several years ago at the
age of nine years. Mrs. Glover left two
sisters and three brothers as follows: Mr.
f'ondary Boykin, Mr. George Boykin, Mr.
Pharoah Boykin, Mrs. Zillie Haynes, and
Mrs. Etta Nichols. Mr. Glover left one
sister and two brothers as follows, Mr.
Charles Glover, Mr. James Glover, and
Mrs. Jennie Boykin.

May the example the deceased couple
set for their children be a light unto their
feet, and their admonitions so deeply im-
pressed in their minds that they can never
be erased.

We know that you all did everything
for them that lay in your power to do, as,
also did the nurse and doctor, but none
can stay the mighty hand of death.

What an inspiration is such a life as
this couple lived; to their children, grand-
children, and the community at large.
Precious in (lie sight of God is the death
of his saints. Children your dear parents
are only released from sorrow, toil, pain
and death, to live with Jesus. Therefore
your loss is their eternal gain. Yet we
ieel that no earthly friend is able to bind
up their wounded hearts, but we hope that
the God of all mercies will comfort them
and enable them to realize that the Lord
giveth and the Lord taketh away. Bless-
ed be the name of the Lord.

"Blessed are the dead that die in the
Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the
spirit, that they may rest from their la-
bors; and their works do follow them."

Writen by request by

(Miss) ELSIE SHARPE,
Elm City, N. C.

128

ZION'S LANDMARK

BEAR GREEK PRIMITIVE BAPTIST
ASSOCIATION

The Bear Creek Primitive Baptist As-
sociation is to convene in Spring Session
with the church at Smiths Grove, Stanly
County, N. C, two miles east of Oakboro
on Norfolk and Southern Railroad be-
tween Charlotte and Norwood, N. C, com-
mencing on Saturday before first Sunday
in May, 1928 and continue three days.
Those coming by railroad should reach
Oakboro Friday before or Saturday movn-
ing. Notify either of the following breth-
ren and you will be met and properly
cared for. Elder J. A. Eudy, Oakboro,
N. C, C. C. Curlee, Oakboro, N. C, Adam
Morton, Oakboro, N. C. or Obey Whitley,
Oakboro, N. C. We invite our ministers,
brethren, sisters and friends to attend.

J. W. JONES, Clerk,
Peachland, N. C.

HESTER POWELL

Sister Hester Powell was the wife of
David Powell. She was born Feb. 8th.,
1845, died Nov. 1927. She was a widow
and left four children, all grown. She
Joined the Primitive Baptist church many
years ago. She left two sisters who be-
long to the same church. Both are now
advanced in age. They mourn the loss of
sister Het, but not as those who have no
hope.

SUSAN HIGGINS.

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELDER HARDY

"April 16., at night — Durham.
Tues. night — Stem.
Wed. night — Roxboro.
Thursday — Wheelers.
Friday — Ebenezer.
Sat. and Sun. — Prospect Hill.
Mon. 23rd, at night — Mebane.
Tuesday night — Greensboro.
Wednesday, 25th — Monticello.
Thursday night — Reidsville.
Friday night — Spray.
Saturday — Martinsville.
Sun. 29th. — Bassett.
Monday — Union.
May 1st. — Long Branch.
Wed., May 2nd — Payne Creek.
Thursday — Salem.
Friday — Laurel Creek.
Saturday — Floyd.
Sun., May 6th. — Gray Creek.
Monday — Indian Creek.
Tuesday — Panther Creek.
Wednesday — New Hope.
Thursday — Harmony.
Friday — Galax.
Saturday — Charity.
Sun. 13th.— Bethel.
Monday' — Wilsons Grove.
Tuesday — River Hill.
We'Hnfeima'y— White Oak Grove.

Thursday — Montgomery.

Friday — Little Hope.

Sat. and Sun. 19th and 20th— Roanoke.

MARGARET ANN JONES

Mr. Gold:

It is with a sad heart I attempt to write
you of the death of my dear mother, Mar-
garet Ann Jones, who died January 11,
1928, and was buried the next day in the
Hobgood Cemetery, by the side of our
father. Mother was 73 years, three
months and eleven days old.

She suffered greatly for nearly two
years but was only confined to her bed
fourteen weeks before the end came. She
would so often say to us she was ready
and willing to go when God called her,
she only dreaded, the sting of death.

Mother was a member of the Primitive
Baptist Church, Cross Roads, Edgecombe
County, she never missed a meeting as
long as she was able to go and she would
remark, I love them if I can't be with them.

Her many friends and especially the
members of the Primitive Doctrine, visit-
ed her often and she was so hapy to have
them.

When she was first confined to her bed,
one night when everything was quiet,
with only my sister, Mrs. B. S. Pender,
and nurse present and sang, "We shall
sleep, but not forever," and as long as she
could speak she praised her Heavenly
Father and tried to sing.

We know mama is at rest but it is hard
for us to give her up, although she is free
of her worries and sufferings in this
world.

Her beloved sister in Christ, Mrs. Pen-
nice Grimes, was standing by her when
she passed away. •

Mamma had made her home with my
sister, Mrs. B. S. Pender, Hobgood, N. O,
for ten years. She was a good mother
and kind friend and neighbor.

She leaves seven children to mourn her
loss: C. L. Jones, Seattle, Wash., D. F.
Jones, Mildred, N. O, V. O. Jones and R.
P. Jones, Norfolk, Va. ; J. F. Jones, Speed,
N. C; Mrs. B. S. Pender, Hobgood, N. O;
and Mrs. Bessie Jones Clarke, Greenville,
N. C; one sister, Mrs. Celia Harrell,
Ocean View, Va.

Her funeral services were conducted at
the home of her daughter, Mrs. Pender, by
her pastor, Elder W. M. Mouses of Reids-
ville, N. C, and S. S. Nash, Tarboro, N. C.
"A precious one from us is gone,
A voice we love is stilled;
A place is vacant in our heart,
That never can be filled.
Dear mother, how we miss thee,
No earthly tongue can tell;
But we hope some day to meet thee
In that happy place to dwell.
In that happy place to dwell."

Written by her daughter,

BESSIE JONES CLARK.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL F£AP *ST

VOL. LXI. MARCH IS, 1928. % No. 9

: \ *

BLESSINGS TO GOD'S PEOPLE

"And this is the blessing wherewith Moses and the man of God blessed
the children of Israel before his death.

And he said, the Lord came from Sinai, and rose up from Selr unto
them; he shined forth from Mount Paran, and he came with ten
thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.

Yea he loved the people; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat
down at thy feet; every one shall receive of thy words.

Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the
Lord, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency, and
thy enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon
their high places." — Deut. 23:1, 2, 3, 29.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - | - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - 'i - - Dade City, Ha.
ELDER O. J. DENNY ------ Winatan, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

_ i

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

• B£ J*®11*1? of the Lo'd this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unlwss he wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not beon receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications;, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING GO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zion'e Xan&mark

Sevoteb to the Cause of 3esus Cbdst

THE HOLY SPIRIT

"I was a stricken deer,
That left the herd long since,
With many an arrow deep infixed
My panting side was charged, when

I withdrew,
To seek a tranquil death in distant

shades.

There I was found by One who had
Himself

Been hurt by the archers. In his

side he bore,
And in his hands and feet, the cruel

scars.

With gentle force soliciting the
darts,

He drew them forth, and healed

and bade me live.
Since then, with few associate , i

remote

And silent woods I wander, far

from t^ose
My former partners of the peopled

scene;

With few associates, and not wish-
ing more."
— Cowper, "The Task," Book 3.

How blessedly is the story told
of the work of the Holy Spirit in
the favored sinner's heart, who is
called by the grace of God, of the
comforting revelation of salvation
flowing from the wounds of the
dear Lamb of God, and the heaven-
ly effects and fruits felt and brought
forth in God's elect, who know the
grace of God in truth. "I was a
stricken deer that left the herd
long since." It is a narrative
abounding in acts of marvelous

kindness and mercy in Jehovah
making known his salvation to a
poor sinner like me. I often muse
upon the signal loving kindness
and the rich, abounding mercy of
God, so sweet and comforting to my
soul.

"Ere since by faith I saw the stream

Thy flowing wounds supply,
Redeeming love has been my theme

And shall be till I die."

When God sendeth forth his ar-
rows he does not draw his bow at a
venture. 1 Kings 22:34. Such a
thought has no place in the doc-
trine of God our Savior, but has its
place in the "another gospel, which
is not another" Gal. 1 :6-7, proclaim-
ed by men who know not the truth
as it is in our precious Savior, the
Lord Jesus Christ.
"But this the eternal counsel ran,
Almighty grace, arrest that man;
I felt the arrows of distress,
And found I had no hiding place."

When the set time is come, not
to propose, but call by grace, Je-
hovah, the Spirit, sendeth forth his
arrows as lightnings, Zech 9-14.
Not an arrow misseth its mark, for
the Almighty is the archer. Job.
6:4. No armor that the sinner has
arrayed himself in is of any avail;
he cninot ward off the piercing ar-
rows of the Lord. No matter how
much he may have hardened him-
self in sin, and have flattered him-
self that he was proof against all
the lightnings of the thunder of
God in the law, Exod. 19:1-17. the
Lord causeth the arrows of the

130

ZION'S LANDMARK

quiver to enter into his reins. Lam.
3:13. "Thine arrows are sharp in
the heart." Psalm 45-5. "They
were pricked in their heart." Acts.
2:37.

"Deep are the wounds thine arrows
give,

They pierce the hardest heart;
Thy smiles of grace the slain revive,

And joy succeeds to smart."

Who was more sinful, more har-
dened than I? With the herd I
ran in pursuit of fleshly lusts, ful-
filling the desires of the flesh and
of the mind, by nature a child of
wrath, even as others; but in the
time appointed the Holy Ghost sent
forth an arrow that hit me, even
me, the chief of sinners. O what
amazing grace! What love divine,
what tender mercy this was proof
of! Was the whole of mankind
shot at? Was it a random shot,
that by chance struck me and
brought me down? O no! The
work of the Lord is perfect; all His
ways are judgment. I was the one
aimed at; for with no uncertainty
does the Lord send forth the ar-
rows from his quiver.

"I was a stricken deer." As I
review all the dealings of the Lord
of hosts with my soul, how sover-
eign are all his gracious acts, how
distinguishing his love and mercy
to a vile sinner like me! O that I
could love and praise the precious
and glorious name of God my
Redeemer for his marvelous loving
kindness to my soul! The Lord
wounded me. His electing love
and sovereign mercy singled me
out, and I truly found his arrows
sharp in my heart; and I felt in
my soul, O what a sinner I am ; A
rebel, an enemy of God, a hell de-
serving sinner. God is against me!
"The arrows of the Almighty are

within me, the poison whereof
drinketh up my spirit: the terrors
of God do set themselves in array
against me." Job 6:4. As Job
thus expresses himself, so I found
it.

That scripture "Boast not thyself
of tomorrow, for thou knowest not
what a day may bring forth," Prov.
27:1, dashed me to the earth. My
contemplated life in the pleasures
of sin was blighted. My sins bo
many and so great, as sharp arrows
of the law wounded me. I was
stricken through and through by
my sins. The law of God to me, a
transgressor, I found to be unto
death. It was the ministration of
condemnation and death to my soul.
My sin, taking occasion by the com-
mandment deceived me, and by it
slew me." Rom. 7:11. Sin revived
and I died. The commandment,
which was ordained unto life, I
found to be death. "I was a
stricken deer," stricken by the
Lord. I felt that I must perish ; for
the arrows of eternal justice
pierced me, and the poison thereof
drank up my spirit. They were
deadly arrows indeed. Jehovah's
just and holy condemnation con-
victed my soul of guilt; his terrors
made me sore afraid. I said in my
heart, Hell, and the damnation of
hell is surely my just portion, my
destination. O what pain and grief
possessed my soul! I remembw
one day, when in the midst of my
distress, I sat in anguish of mind,
pondering over my awful condition.
I felt there could be no mercy for
me such a vile transgressor. On
every hand I could see that which
brought my sins to view, and the
law that I had transgressed poured
forth its curses upon my sinful
head. What was I to do to assuage

ZION'S LANDMARK.

181

my wounded bruised heart! In an-
guish because of my sin my poor
heart fainted within me. Thus the
Holy Spirit made me know my lost
and undone condition. While in
this state little did I know the
mercy, the rich mercy, in store for
my soul. The wounds which God's
truth made in my heart I could not
heal, and I judged they were fore-
runners of my eternal destruction;
that the Lord was about to destroy
me utterly. The ways of the Lord
are hidden from our view; his ways
and thoughts are higher than ours.
"Deep in unfathomable mines

Of never failing skill
He treasures up his bright designs,

And works his sovereign will."

"I was a stricken deer, that left
the herd long since." Yes, some
fifty-six years now past the Lord
separated me from the herd. The
work of the Holy Ghost in my soul
was such that I could not run to the
same excess of riot with my former
companions in sin. The time past
of my life sufficed me. I now
loathed the paths of sin, and sought
to find the way of holiness. Before
"I was a stricken deer" I could run
as eagerly as any of the herd in
transgressions, in vile practices and
filthy conversation. In all un-
godliness I reveled and banquetted,
taking my fill of sin; but when Je-
hovah's arrow wounded me, "I was
a stricken deer." My heart grew
faint; the pleasures in the pursuit
of sin languished and died. I had
no heart to keep up with the herd.
God's voice in the law gave me (so
I felt) my death wound. His gra-
cious and divine work in me had
implanted and begotten hatred of
evil, and hungerings and thirstings
after righteousness. I "turned
from transgression." Isaiah 59:20.

I wanted the companionship of the
herd no longer. God's arrows
within me distressed me, drank up
my spirit. My sinful and perishing
condition occupied all my thought,
and cut me off from the pursuit of
the pleasures of sin. Others might
run after vain, and vile delights;
but as for me "I was a stricken
deer, that left the herd long since."
Yes, I shunned former associates.
Their very presence and sinful con-
versation seemed to aggravate my
painful wounds. I evaded them,
and secluded myself, some of them
sought me, and inquired what was
the matter with me. Was I sick?
What made me so sad looking and
lonely?

After persistent inquiries, at
length I told them what was the
trouble with me, and how I could
not any longer run with them in
sin. At this they laughed and
jeered, and I became their laugh-
ing stock, the butt of many of their
sinful jokes; but "with many an ar-
row deep infixed my panting side
was charged." They were no skin
deep wounds God's arrows made in
me, but "deep infixed" his arrows
were lodged by his almighty power
and love; and thus I entered in
measure into the experience of one
who cried out, "Thine arrow* stick
fast in me, and thy hand presseth
me sore." Psalm 38-2.

No creature hands can extract
the arrows of the Almighty. It ts
the Lord who with, "I wound, and
I heal." Deut 32:19; Job 5:18. His
own gracious hand removes the ar-
rows and binds up the wounds.
Truly thou art gracious and won-
derful in thy works> 0 Lorfl. How
surprisingly gracious, teeming
with loving kindneea and infinite
mercy, have all thy dealings been

132

ZION'S LANDMARK

with me, a poor wretched vile trans-
gressor. 0 that I could love thee,
ever adore thy dear and matchless
name!

"With many an arrow deep in-
fixed my panting side was
charged." All my attempts to
draw forth these arrows only lacer-
ated my soul the more. God's
barbed arrows pierced my heart,
not one could I remove.

Each day fresh arrows from Je-
hovah's bow were "deep infixed in
me," and O what pangs, what sor-
rows my soul underwent! I
mourned and wept in solitude, dis-
tressed by my hateful, cruel sins,
harassed by the devil : I cried to
God for mercy, yet did I fear, I felt
myself too vile, too far gone in sin,
for the mercy of the Lord to reach
me. "I withdrew, to see a tranquil
death in distant shades." The
stricken deer, with its life-blood
ebbing away, faint and exhausted
retires to die. The sorrows of
death encompassed me, and the
pains of hell got hold of me: and I
found trouble and sorrow. "Ready
to perish," Isaiah 27:13, was I, to
die in my iniquities. None but
those who have been stricken by
the arrows of the Lord know what
are the sorrows of death. Sin is
the poison of the Almighty's arrows.
Sin drank up my spirit, Sin is the
sting of death, and when the Holy
Spirit convinced my soul of sin by
the arrows of the law, I felt there
was no hope for me. How could I
survive the sting of death? What
could save me from my sin? "Sin,
taking occasion by the command, -
ment deceived me, and by it slew
me." Rom. 7:11. Thus was I
taught, and thus prepared to know
and confess to the praise of the
Lord of Hosts, that salvation is of

the Lord.

"There I was found by One who
had himself been hurt by the arch-
ers." It was Christ Jesus who
found me. As it is written, "The
Lord's portion is His people; Jacob
is the lot of His inheritance. He
found him in a desert land, and in
the waste howling wilderness; He
led him about, He instructed him,
he kept him as the apple of His
eye." Deut. 32:9-10.

Dear Lord, thou hast said, "Thou
shalt remember all the way which
the Lord thy God led thee." Deut.
8:2. O can I ever forget, ever un-
mindful be of the wondrous acts of
mercy to my soul? O what con-
soling proofs of thy eternal love
have been mine. It passeth all
knowledge, all telling that dear
love of thine, O my God! A poor,
vile, sinful worm am I, and yet
thou lovest me, and hast redeemed
me from my sins, and saved me
from all my' woes! Thou hast put
gladness in my heart; and in the
earnest of thy Spirit in my heart I
rejoice in hope of the glory of God,
that I, with all the elect and blood
bought flock, shall be glorified to-
gether with Emmanuel, the dear
Lamb of God.

"Immortal honors be unto thy glor-
ious name!

I would thy praises evermore pro-
claim !

My soul all grace and power

ascribes to thee,
For thou, O Lord, hast saved a

wretch like me."
I "wandered in a solitary way,"
Psalm 107:4, sick and wounded,
and ready to die. "There I was
found by One who had himself
been hurt by the archers." Jesus
sought me and found me. Well do
I remember when first I saw Jesus

ZION'S LANDMARK

133

with the eye of faith. I saw that
he "himself had been hurt by the
archers." Never shall I forget the
sight that the Holy Spirit gave me,
a poor, wounded, sin stricken,
ready to perish sinner, of Christ
crucified. I beheld Him, the anti-
typical Joseph. Ah, "The archers
have sorely grieved him, and shot
at him, and hate him: but his own
bow ijude in strength, and the
arms of his hands were made strong
by the hands of the mighty God of
Jacob." Gen. 49:23.

In grateful remembrance I now
remember that night, when "I was
found by One who had himself
been hurt by the archers." I
thought it is useless to cry for
mercy, for I felt I was altogether
too vile a sinner, there could be no
hope for a wretch like me. The
terrors of the Lord made me afraid.
But at length the Holy Ghost spoke
these words in my heart, "God is
love." My heart was so wrought
by this thought that I cried, "God,
be merciful to me a sinner." Surely
it was the dear Lord who taught
me thus to pray; and by His spirit
of grace and of supplications pour-
ed upon me I became one of those
whom He calls, "My suppliants."
Zephaniah 3:10. Many years
have passed since first I cried unto
the Lord in my distress, and times
without number I have been found
a suppliant at the feet of the Lord.
It was at night time, when in my
wounds and deep distress implor-
ing the Lord to pardon my sins,
that Jesus, the precious Savior was
discovered to me. There was pre-
sented to my mind a*vision of Christ
crucified. I saw Him hanging on
the cross in agonies and blood. And
while my gaze was riveted upon
Him, a voice in my soul said, "Sa'-

vation is in my dear Son." Then
for the first time was revealed in
my soul God's way of salvation. As
one perishing, my heart went forth
in cries, in sighs, in contrite bitter
weeping unto Jesus, the crucified
One. I saw indeed that He was
the "One who had Himself been
hurt by the archers, in His side He
bore, and in His hands and feet the
cruel scars." Never shall I forget
the sight which the Comforter, the
Holy Ghost gave me of the cruci-
fixion of the Son of God. O how
hideous and hateful did sin appear,
that the Christ of God should so
suffer. He was made sin for us,
who knew no sin, that we might be
made the righteousness of God in
Him. For sometime that night on
bended knee, with cries importu-
nate, I besought the Almighty to
shew me mercy; and all the while
in my mind I saw the dear Savior
extended on the cross in agonies
and blood. "In his side he bore,
and in His hands and feet the cruel
scar." It was Emmanuel, our
Lord Jesus Christ, who was the One
who was hurt by the archers. "As
the hart panteth after the water
brooks, so panteth my soul after
thee, O God." Psalm 42:1. O,
unto me it was revealed, that night,
that forgiveness of sins, peace with
God, salvation from sin and the
curse, yes, eternal life flowed to
sinners from the crucified Savior.
He is the Fountain of Water of Life,
and I the wounded perishing sinner
thirsted to drink of Him.

To save His people from their
sins the Son of God came into the
world. He, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be
equal with God, but took upon him
the form of a servant. He came to
do the will of His Father. He was

184

ZION'S LANDMARK

made fle&fr, and made sin for us,
yes, made a curse for the sins of His
people. He bore our sins in his
own body on the tree ; and when
the due time was come he was smit-
ten of God and afflicted. He was
the mark set up, according to the
everlasting covenant, ordered in
all things and sure, for all the ar-
rows of the Almighty. He was
stricken by the arrows of eternal
justice. "For the transgression of
my people was he stricken." Isaiah
53:8. 0 what a sacred, awful, yet
soul-comforting sight to view Christ
crucified by the eye of faith.

While thus at the feet of the cru-
cified One, longing for some word,
some glance, to heal my painful
wounds, to save me from my sin
and miseries. I thought the dear
Redeemer looked down upon me
from the cross with such compas-
sion, such tender love in his coun-
tenance that it seemed to my soul
that he was "with gentle force so-
liciting the darts" that lacerated
my poor heart. I felt to cast my
all on Him, to trust alone in His
sufferings and blood to save me
from my perishing condition, to
heal all my wounds. O the depth
of the riches of His grace to me!
What comfort and rejoicing filled
my heart! For as I looked unto
him He looked with such pity, such
ravishing kindness, and said in my
heart, "I suffered for thee; I did
this for thee." The arrows that
stuck fast in me, his own kind hand
of salvation "drew them forth, and
healed, and bade me live." My
wounds were healed, my pain and
anguish were gone. I was believ-
ing in the crucified Savior by the
working of God's mighty power in
my heart. The remainder of that
(to me) memorable night I spent in

joyful meditations upon the love of
God in the Crucified One. "Since
then, with few associates, in remote
and silent woods I wander, far
from those my former partners of
the peopled scene; with a few asso-
ciates, and not wishing more." Je-
hovah's discriminating grace so
wrought in my heart that I could
no more associate with my former
wicked companions. Poor sinners
saved by grace are those whom
now I love to meet, and in sweet
fellowship hold sweet converse up-
on the matchless, glorious and gra-
cious works of the Lord our God in
the salvation of sinners. Those
who, like myself, can say, "I was a
stricken deer," who have known the
wounds that God inflicts, and by the
power and grace of God can say,
"With His stripes we are healed."

FREDERICK W. KEENE,
501 Cleveland Street.,
Raleigh, N. C.

THE FOREKNOWLEDGE OF GOD

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.

I am writing an exposition of the
29th verse of the 8th Chapter of
Romans by Dr. John Gill and would
be glad if the Editors of the Land-
mark will allow it space to be
printed. Not that I wish to set up
Dr. Gill as a standard and a light
to guide our feet as we travel on
nor because it is my own experience
but is also in accordance with the
views of the late Elder P. D. Gold
set forth in his Book of Joshua, a
part of which was printed in the
last issue of the Landmark. Romans
8:29. The foreknowledge of God
here does not mean his prescience
of all things future by which he
fore-knows and foretells things to
come which distinguishes Him from

ZION'S LANDMARK

135

all other Gods. And is so called
not with respect to himself with
whom all things are present but
with respect to us, and which is
eternal, universal, certain and in-
fallible, for in this sense he fore-
knows all men. And if this was
the meaning here, then all men
would be predestinated to be con-
formed to the image of Christ called
by Grace Justified and Glorified
whereas they are a special people,
whom God has foreknown. Nor is
this foreknowledge to be under-
stood of any foresight of the good
works, holiness, faith and persever-
ance of men therein upon which
God predestinates them to happi-
ness, since that would make some-
thing out of God and not his good
pleasure,the cause of predestination
which was done before and without
any consideration of good or evil,
and is entirely owing to the Free
Grace of God, and is the ground
and foundation of good works,
faith, holiness, and perseverance in
them ; but this regards the everlast-
ing love of God to his own people,
his delight in them, and approba-
tion of them. In this sense he then
foreknew them from everlasting,
affectionately loved them, and took
infinite delight and pleasure in
them. And this is the foundation
of their predestination and election
of their conformity to Christ, of
their vocation, justification and
glorification, for these He did also
predestinate to be conformed to the
image of his Son, having perfect,
distinct, special knowledge of
them. Joined with love to them
he predestined or fore-appointed
them in his eternal mind in his ev-
erlasting and unchangeable pur-
poses and deems to this end, con-
formity to the image of Christ,

which is not to be understood of
the Spirit of Christ. God's elect
indeed are chosen to be holy and
through sanctification of the spirit
but are never said to be conformed
or made like to the spirit nor is the
Spirit ever called the Image of
Christ but this designs either like-
ness to Christ, the Son of God or
conformity to him in his Human
Nature. There is indeed a great
disparity between the Sonship of
Christ and of the saints. He is the
eternal and natural Son of God. He
is the one and only begotten Son.
They are adopted ones, yet in some
things there is a likeness. As he
is the Son of God, so are they the
Sons of God, though not in the same
sense. As He is a beloved Son so
are they. As He is the First Born
with respect to them, they are the
first born with respect to angels. As
he has an inheritance so have they.
Moreover he has a very great con-
cern in their Sonship. The pre-
destination of them to it is by Him.
The blessing itself is founded on
union to Him in their conjugal re-
lation to Him and His assumption
of their nature it comes to them
through His redemption and is ac-
tually bestowed on them by him
and this conformity to Christ as
Sons, will more fully appear here-
after, when they shall be like Him
and see him as he is, or this may be
understood of the Saints conform-
ity to Christ in his Human Nature
both here and hereafter, here in
holiness. The image of God was
in man in his first creation. This
is defaced by Sin, and in the regen-
eration the image of Christ is in-
stamped, His grace is wrought in
them, His spirit is put into them to
enable them to walk in Him, and
after Him. This will be complete

136

ZION'S LANDMARK

hereafter and will consist in per-
fect holiness, being freed from the
very being as well as the power
and guilt of sin, in perfect knowl-
edge of everything that will tend to
their happiness, and in glory like
to Christ, both in soul and body,
that He might be the first born
among many brethren, the persons
among whom Christ is the first
born are described by their relation
(Brethren) to one another, being
related to the same Father, regen-
erated by the same grace, taken in-
to the same family and heirs of the
same glory and to Christ which re-
lation as brethren to him is not
merely founded on his incarnation
but in their adoption, and which is
evidenced by their regeneration
and doing the will of his Father,
and which relation He owns and is
not ashamed of. They are also
described by their number (many)
for though they are but few when
compared with the world, yet they
are many a large number consider-
ed by themselves, and among these
Christ is the first born. He is the
first born of God, the Begotten of
the Father. He is the First Begot-
ten and as such He is the only Be-
gotten. He is the first born of
Mary. She had none before him.
And he is the only one that ever
was born in the manner he was. He
is the first begotten from the dead.
His Resurrection is called a beget-
ting. And he was the first in time
that rose from the dead by his own
power, and to an immortal life.
And the first in casualty and dig--
nity. Christ is the first born with re-
cause of them all, the governor,
basis and support of them and He
spect to all creatures in general. He
was begotten of the Father before
all creatures were. He is the first

is the first born with respect to
the Saints who are of the same na-
ture with him, are made partakers
of the Divine Nature, are Sons of
the same family, though not in the
same class of sonship. Moreover
this character may regard not so
much birth as privilege which be-
longs to Christ as mediator who as
the first born had, has the bless-
ings, the government, the priest-
hood and the inheritance, all of
which is owing to and is one end of
Divine Predestination.

Copied from the Sixth Volume of
Dr. John Gills Commentary, Pages
67-68, by

W. L. PARKER,
Schoolfield, Va., Box 490.

THE NEW CHURCH AT FALLS
OF TAR RIVER

Mr. John Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

Enclosed you will find a set of
resolutions that I am instructed to
send to you for publication in the
Landmark, and if there is any cost
or charges please send me the bill.

In our August 1926 conference
there was a movement started that
has resulted in a new house of wor-
ship at the Falls of Tar River for
which we feel thankful, to Al-
mighty God for, and to our friends
throughout the State who helped
us, as we have tried to set forth in
these resolutions.

On Tuesday night Feb. 7, 1928 the fi-
nance committee, of the Primitive Baptist
Church at the Falls of Tar River, met in
their final session at the home of the
chairman, brother S. D. W. Ward and
after transacting all unfinished business
it was agreed that the chairman and secre-
tary, brother Joseph D. Fly, make their
final report to the Church in regular con-
ference Saturday before the second Sun-
day in February 1928 with the following
resolutions:

ZION'S LANDMARK

137

Resolved First, That we wish to humbly
thank our Heavenly Father for His con-
tinued blessings upon us as a Church and
people and for the manifestation of His
spirit in the hearts of our brethren, sis-
ters and friends in giving them a mind to
contribute to our Church building fund.

Second. We wish to thank the con-
tractors who had charge of the building.
Also all who had any part in the building
of this church building, for their conscien-
tious efforts in making this building cost
as little as possible.

Third. That we desire to extend our
thanks to the public generally for their
moral and financial support.

Fourth. That owing to the fact that it
being impossible for the Church to thank
each contributor in person is why the
foregoing resolutions are adopted.

Fifth. That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to the Evening Telegram, a copy
to Zion's_ Landmark for publication and a
copy spread on our Church records.

The foregoing resolutions were unani-
mously adopted by the Church in regular
conference Saturday before the second
Sunday in February, 19 28.

A. B. DENSON, Moderator.
W. H. WORSLEY, Clerk.

In submitting1 the above I feel
somewhat constrained to write a
few lines of what is on my mind.
But it is in much fear that the de-
sire is of the flesh and not of God.
However this time I will, with the
help of the Lord, humiliate the
flesh and make the attempt.

After nodding in my chair for
some time I went to bed and in my
feeble efforts to ask God's mercies
and blessings upon me a poor un-
worthy sinner, the travels of a
child of God got on my mind to
that extent that all sleep left me.

When a sinner is brought to a
knowledge of the truth I see him
standing as the children of Israel
were when they reached the Red
Sea. What a plight for one to be
in? He looks back over the past
and sees Pharoah's army (his sins) .
Oh what a host of mighty foes and
he knows that it is impossible to go
back, so he turns to the right and
to the left and there is sin like a
mountain and he can't go either of
these ways and before him is that

great Red Sea, of despair, that
causes many a one to lie down at
night feeling that they will not live
to see the next day's sun rise, or to
seek out some lone place perhaps
in the woods where they resolve to
make one more effort to ask the
Lord to have mercy upon them, and
when they feel to be sinking in that
sea of despair and all their efforts
have failed them and all they can
say is, Lord have mercy upon me a
sinner. Then their Moses (Jesus
Christ the Lord) speaks and says,
stand still and see the salvation of
the Lord and smites the water and
leads him safely across and he looks
back and sees his enemies all
drowned or destroyed. Then there
is great singing and rejoicing in his
camp for a while. But he soon
finds himself in the wilderness
without food or drink and he again
despairs and it is that same Moses
(Jesus) that comes to his rescue
and feeds him with that manna from
on high and waters him from that
rock of ages, the same rock that
Jesus told Peter that he would
build His church upon. And so it
goes he (the sinner) is first upon
the mount and then in the valley
through the wilderness round about
until at last he stands upon the
banks of the Jordan where he can
view, with an eye of faith, that fair
land of Cannan. And now as he
examines himself he finds that,
through all his travels, his trials
and crosses, his ups and downs, his
shoes and garments are not worn
in the least for they are garments
of righteousness placed upon him
back in Egypt.

I feel that this is our hope and is
why we can look forward to and
pray that our last days may be our
best days.

188

DION'S LANDMARK

I wiah that I could have written
this as I feel I see it but can't, io
will say if you feel that it is worthy
of space print it, otherwise cast it
aside and just print the resolutions.

Yours in the hope of eternal life,
S. D. WARD,

728 Peachtree St.,
Rocky Mount, N. C.

LIKES TO HEAR FROM THE
BRETHREN

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,
Dear Brother:

You will find enclosed check for
|2.00 which pays my subscription
up to November 1st., 1927. I should
have sent it sooner but we are so
weak and careless beings. I do
love to read those good letters from
the good brothers and sisters, which
all seem to have the same mind
which I believe is the mind of
Christ. It seems like the church is
at the lowest ebb I ever saw it. At
least it seems that way in this part
of the world. We haven't had but
one sermon preached in our church
since last July. Providence is the
name of our church, Island City,
Ky. It seems that we are having a
gospel famine in this country, but
we can only wait upon the Lord and
put our trust in Him who works all
things after the counsel of his own
will. He knows better what we
needthan we are able to ask of Him.
I have often thought I would try to
write something for publication in
your paper, but I feel so unworthy
I have never felt I could write any-
thing that would be of any comfort
to anyone, and so I have not at-
tempted to write.

So wishing you good success in
your publications, especially the
Landmark. So I will close for this
time.

Your brother I hope,

W. S. WILSON,

Elias, Ky.

MY SONG

My father dear, who was so near,

Has left us and is gone,
And I am left to wander here,

To weep, lament, and mourn.

(Chorus)

But the glorious time soon will com*

Oh, glory hallelujah!
When we shall meet in heaven our
home,

Oh, glory hallelujah!

My mother dear who was so near,

Has left us and is gone,
And I am left to wander here,

To weep, lament, and mourn.
(Chorus)

My brother dear, who was so near,

Has left us and is gone,
And I am left to wander here,

To weep, lament, and mourn.
(Chorus)

My sister dear, who was so near

Has left us and is gone,
And I am left to wander here,

To weep, lament, and mourn.
(Chorus)

My darling dear, who was to near,

Has left us and is gone,
And I am left to wander here,

To weep, lament, and mourn.
(Chorus)

My children dear, who were so near
Have left us and is gone,

And I am left to wander here,
To weep, lament, and mourn.

(Chorus)

(Composed by J. R. Jones In 1905)

ZION'S LANDMARK

139

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thj fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 9

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, Mar. 15, 1928

OUR WITNESS

For the spirit itself beareth wit-
ness with our spirit that we are the
children of God. Rom. 8:1.

We read that "in the mouth of
two or three witnesses every word
shall be established." That we
are children of God is a matter of
evidence, testimony rendered by
witnesses, and these witnesses are
spirits, one of which is in heaven
and the other is in us, both of which
must be divine, and must be divine-
ly or spiritually admonished, and
is rescued by faith and is written in
our minds and in our hearts where-
upon we believe unto righteousness
and make confession unto salvation.
This operation constitutes the reve-
lation of the blessed truth that
Jesus is the Christ, the rock upon
which we are builded for a habita-

tion of God through the Spirit;
whereby we have Christ in us the
hope of glory. And thus we have
it written, Their righteousness is of
me, saith the Lord. For now we
have not received the spirit of
bondage again to fear, but we have
received the spirit which is of God,
that we might know the things that
are freely given us of God. This
is the revelation of the election of
grace, Because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the spirit of his Son
into your hearts crying Abba-
Father; and though we cry Abba
Father we need not know when we
thus cried but by the life that is in
us we are made sensible that we
must have thus cried. We find
our hearts indicating good matter
and our minds go out to God in
thoughtfulness of God and of his
mercy and grace. It is then that
we are born again are of the Spirit.
We only utter that peculiar cry but
that once. It Was thus when we
were born of our mother, yet we do
not remember it, nor the sensation
that produced it, but we are sen-
sible of the fact for it is thus on ev-
ery such occasion where there is
life. That is an involuntary cry, a
silent witness. It cannot be dupli-
cated, nor reproduced. Mother
heard it, she listened for it; it was
to her the never failing evidence of
life. God heard it in acknowledge-
ment of his divine Fatherhood ; and
our name was written in the Lamb's
Book of Life, under that of our el-
der brothers; unto and into whose
name we must eventually come;
for it is the only name given under
heaven among men whereby we
must be saved.

I understand that the spirit term-
ed our spirit is the spirit we have
received of God wherein and

140

Z ION'S LANDMARK

whereby we Know and are declared
to be the sons of God by being led
by it. Thus, our spirit, is drawn
forth as by the Spirit of God where-
by we come to Christ and are by it
led into all truth, wherein we wor-
ship God, and rejoice in Christ
Jesus, and have no confidence in
the flesh. Every spirit that con-
fesseth that Jesus is come in the
flesh is of God, and if any man
have not this spirit of Christ, he is
none of His. Therefore to be right
in the sight of God, and to render
acceptable service to Him is to
have the right spirit, and thereby
to be his servant and worshipper.
"For as many as are led by the
Spirit of God they are the Sons of
God." These sons are not spirits,
but are sons, because they are be-
gotten of God and born of the
Spirit of God. "Ye are of God
little children." As the Lord he
is God, so are His people his chil-
dren. They are related to him as
he is related to them, and because
he is, they are. There is nothing
more mysterious than that Jesus is
the Christ, and that he that declared
himself to be the chief of sinners
was also less than the least of all
saints; and how wonderful the
thought that the saints of God are
sinners saved by grace. Well
might Paul have said "by the grace
of God I am what I am." May we
by grace say even as much.

P. G. LESTER.

COUNCIL MEETING

A number of our gifted spiritual
minded Elders and brethren, who
desire peace and union in the dear
old church are actively advocating
a council meeting of Conservative
Primitive Baptists from every part
of the U. S of America, to hold

a meeting in some central city to
2 :nmarize or compromise our
faith and order in terms of moder-
ation,but not to so codify the man-
ner of service that each church
must have the same order, rather
let the formula be in accommoda-
tive language. How such council
could redound to the glory of God
and the good of Zion I am not able
to see; for over non-conformity to
scriptural expressions in doctrine
and practice is the bone of conten-
tion now.

In the setting up of the church
by our Lord and its confirmation on
the day of Pentecost by the Holy
Spirit the saints have stood stead-
fastly in the apostles' teaching for
some twenty years. Then appear-
ed some servants of the Lord, or
some who were not, but were
dressed in sheep's clothing, to spy
the liberties of the saints; at least
it is recorded, "And certain men
which came down from Judea
taught the brethren and said, ex-
cept ye be circumcised after the
manner of Moses ye cannot be
saved" — for heaven or earth, it is
not said. "When Paul and Barna-
bas had no small disputation with
them, they (conditionalists) deter-
mined that Paul and Barnabas and
certain others of them, should go
up to Jerusalem, unto the Apostles
and Elders, about the question." If
this was a . council meeting, it was
the first one, and should be the
last, unless resolved in the same
way, that is make no compromise
measures, but to agree to' abide in
the apostolic dostrine, to use the
form of sound speech, and to speak
as the oracles of God. And when
there had been much disputing
Peter rose up, and said, now there-
fore why tempt ye God to put a

ZION'S LANDMARK

141

yoke upon the neck of the disciples,
which neither our fathers nor we
are able to bear? But we believe
that through the grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ, we shall be saved,
even as they." After a lapse of
many years some of our brethren
in England and Wales found, in
1689, that different opinions had
been expressed in the churches as
to the teaching of 'the Apostles. So
about one hundred churches were
represented in a council meeting in
London, and agreed to a sum-
marized principles of the Apostolic
doctrine and practice. Some two
hundred years later in Fulton, Ken-
tucky, many of our brethren repre-
senting hundreds of our churches,
met in Council, and set at naught
by "foot-notes" the things they did
not believe of the "London Coun-
cil."

I am persuaded that the New
Testament and gospel teaching
should be the guide for the church's
doctrine and practice. And these
were established near two-thous-
and years ago; and neither time
nor environments can change the
doctrine and order of his church.
Unquestionably, it would be a
miracle to get one brother out of
every hundred to attend such a
meeting, and a greater miracle to
find one who could formulate a
code of teaching that would be ac-
ceptable to the ninety and nine who
did not meet with the Council. I
fear such a meeting would make
the dissension more marked than at
present.

It would seem more hopeful that
some sweet day that our churches

would see eye to eye and speak the
same things, if all our peace loving
brethren, who want unity in the
churches, not confusion and divis-

ion, would let their moderation be
known by using scriptural expres-
sions when discussing doctrinal
points and teaching apostolic prac-
tice in love, both from press and
pulpit; never referring in an un-
brotheiiy and unkind manner to
that element, on the one side among
us, who tutor the church to believe
that God decrees and absolutely
directs all things both in grace and
nature, using new coined expres-
sions not used by any inspired writ-
ers of the Bible, but "love as
brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:
not rendering evil for evil, or rail-
ing for railing; but contrariwise
blessing; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, that ye should in-
herit a blessing." For we all alike
rejoice in the predestination that
unites us in living faith to His Son
as our only Saviour, and only medi-
ator between God and man. But
apart from the Spirit's operation,
and a revelation of the good things
of His kingdom, all would be hid in
God, not just blinded by satan, the
god of the world; "For God, who
commanded the light to shine out
of darkness, hath shined in our
hearts, to give the light of the
knowledge of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ," as re-
vealed in the word.

On the other side, there Is an-
other element whose real has led
them into an arrogant claim of
power and ability, like Peter, to do
and serve the Lord at option, and
to tutor the church also, that three-
fourths of the saints' salvation is
conditioned upon themselres. Now
if these dear brethren on both sides
of this dilemma, who are wont to
coin expressions not found in the
word of God, cannot be led into the
unity of the faith by loving gospel

142

ZION'S LANDMARK

teaching, no council deliberations
will turn them from their hobbies.

In the last few years we have
noted with great joy of spirit,
where many of our churches and
associations, whose faith and prac-
tice were the same, but had been
separated by following "leaders,"
had come together, confessing their
faults one to another, and are now
living as brethren should, in the
unity of the spirit and in the bonds
of love. The Lord's testimony
teaches thus: "The law of the Lord
is perfect, converting the soul, the
testimony of the Lord is sure
making wise the simple, the stat-
utes of the Lord are right rejoic-
ing the heart; the commandment
of the Lord is pure enlightening the
eyes; the fear of the Lord is clean,
enduring forever; the judgments
of the Lord are true and righteous
altogether." Let no one think that
these scriptures refer to the ten
commandments or any law of
Moses; but they do embrace all the
doctrine of God fulfilled by His Son
in His people that could not be
wrought by them. When they are
weaned from the milk and drawn
from the breasts, being taught in
heart a knowledge of themselves
and of the Lord in experience,
they learn without the Lord they
cannot serve Him, that from Him is
every fruit and gift obtained that
pertains to life and godliness. How
good and pleasant for brethren to
dwell together in unity! When
all are led by the spirit of the Lord
and not by man's spirit, then shall
all be satisfied with the goodness
of His house and His holy temple.

M. L. GILBERT.

Bad* CWfr, Fla.

REMARKS

I feel to concur with Elder Gil-
bert as to his apprehensions and
conclusions with respect to a Gen-
eral Council, and that the use of
unscriptural expressions of some of
our good and able brethren is large-
ly the cause for the mourning of the
ways of the Zion of our God. As
such expressions are not to be
found in the inspired word of our
God there can be no grounds for
their use nor for discussion as to
the propriety of their use. If some
of the leading brethren in that line
of thought could find it in their
hearts to take the initiative that we
conform to the use of scripture lan-
guage, and their counsel should be
respected, it would at once bring
about such a unity of spirit and
bond of peace as have not been
felt among our people in many
days; and instead the expression,
God bless you, would be broad-
casted all over the land as a heaven-
ly benediction. I long for such a
move and for its favorable consid-
eration. May we sincerely and
prayerfully hope for such grounds
of peace and unity, and good will
and prosperity.

P. G. LESTER.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

We the Primitire Baptist Church at
Mebane, being in conference assembled,
on Saturday before the second Sunday In
February, 1938, adopted" tha following
resolution*, to- wit:

That whereas it has pleased the Al-
mighty God, who doeth all things well
and rules in the army of heaven and
among the Inhabitants of earth, to call
from our midst on Jan. 16th., 1928, our
beloved brother and pastor, Elder C. B.
Hall, therefore be it rwfolved,

First, that we bow in humble submis-
sion to Him who speaks and it Is done,
commands and it stands fast, and that
while we are grieved, we believe our loss
is his eternal gain.

Second: that the community has lost a
useful ntria*bor, the family a Iovt*» hue-

ZION'S LANDMARK

143

hamd and father, the church a faithful
member and an able minister of the gos-
pel, much of hie time beiag sprat la the

service.

Third, that we extend to the bereaved
family our heartfelt sympathies in their
bereavement.

Fourth, that a copy of these resolutions
be spread on our Church record, a copy
be sent to the bereaved family and a
copy sent to Zion's Landmark for publica-
tion.

Signed by order of the church,

■LDXR T. F. ADAMS, Mod.

J. C. CORBITT, Clerk.

WILLIAM DIXON HOUSTON

Please publish in Zion's Landmark the

following Obituary of my father, William
Dixon Hoaston. Papa died November the
first. Tho doctors pronounced his dis-
ease as Bright's Disease, blood poison and
eaneer of the stomach. Papa took his
bed Friday before the fourth Sunday in
May and was confined till his death, Nov.
the 1st., 1927, when he ate dinner at 12
o'clock and asked what time it was and
ealled his eight living children by name
and my poor old mother and held out his
little weak hand and said goodbye. Papa
said he was ready to die and wanted to
die. My dear old Daddy Joined the Primi-
tive Baptist church at Sand Hills, Duplin
County, N. C, June the 11th, 1»10 and
was gladly received and baptized and he
never missed a meeting from then until
last Jane, the second Saturday and Sun-
day. He was not able to be there any
more, but sent by me for Elder Isaac
Jones to eome to his bedside and preach
for him from Sand Hills at June quarterly
meeting. And papa looked so happy and
said that was the best preaching he ever
heard in his life. Papa struggled for
nve long months for mortal breath and
said he couldn't get well. Everything was
done for him that mamma and children,
kind relatives and friends could do, and
papa looked cheerful and bright and talk-
ed and laughed with his children. Just
as happy seemiagly as an angel all along
through his sickness. His great and
strong constitution made this and his
love for his children. He said he hated
to die and leave his children, but the
time was at hand for us to part. Papa
was born June the 25th, 1849 and died
November the first 19 27 making his stay
on earth from his birth to his death seven-
ty-eight years, three months, and six days.
One morning in 1893 he arose from bed
telling us children his wonderful dream
that he had during the night. He said
that he dreamed that the angels of God,
bright shining ones came after him and
carried him where Jesus was. And he
spoke to him, Thou art my child. Arise
and take up thy cross and follow me to

my abode and I will give thee a crown of
life eternal. And from that very night
papa was altogether different, in his daily
walk he became as a little child, and
contented in any way. I dreamed of see-
ing him baptized about 20 years before
he was, and I saw in my dream he was so
old and feeble and so much like a little
child till he had to be baptized in a chair.
This proved he would come as a little
child when he came home to the church of
God to live.

Papa never went to school a day in his
life. Grandpa was a poor renter and a
soldier in the Civil War and papa didn't
get any book learning but I am sure he
was taught of the divine school or the
sehool of right for he lived an upright life
before me and all of his family. He never
owed a debt but what he paid it. He
never shirked his duties in public life. He
always gave us the best of advice. In
1879 he bought himself an earthly home
and in September the 9th., 1880 he mar-
ried Miss Sarah Catharine Shiver, and to
this union were born eleven children,
seven sons and four daughters, of which
eight are now living to mourn of our best
friend on earth. But he Is gone where
there Is no more brights disease, blood
poison, sore legs, cancers of the stomach,
no more cold, no hunger for food, no more
thirst for drink, no more grieving, no
more mourning- and weeping. But I feel
he is happy with Jesus and Jehovah God.
A loved one from us is gone,
A voice we loved is still,
A place is vacant in our hearts and homes
That never can be filled.

But I have a hope to meet him in glory.

His son,

IVET F. HOUSTON,

Hallsville, N. C.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

When it pleased the all-wise God on Oc-
tober 20, 1927 to remove by death from
our midst, Cornelia J aire's,

1st. Be is Resolved that we bow In
humble submission to Him who ruleth and
reigneth in Heaven and on earth and
doeth all His pleasures and none can hln-

2nd. That we extend to the bereaved
family our tenderest sympathy, desiring
the good Lord will love and keep us unto
the end from all harm.

3rd. That a copy be sent to the be-
reaved family, and one sent to Ziot's -
Landmark for publication and one be
spread on our church record.

Done by order of conference at Tarboro
church, Saturday before the first Sunday
in Feb. 1928.

Elder J. B. Roberts, Moderator
T. C. West, Clerk.

144

ZION'S LANDMARK

ELDER JAS. S. COBBETT

Appointments for Elder Jas. S. Corbett.

Pee Dee, April 21st. and 22nd.

Pleasant Hill, 23rd.

Bethel, 24th.

Pireway, 25th.

Simpson Creek, 26th.

Mill Branch, 27th.

Tabor, 28th and 29th.

Black Creek, 30th.

RESOLUTIONS OP BESPECT

Since it wag the will of our Heavenly
Father to remove from our midst on Oc-
tober 30, 1927, our beloved brother,
James Archie Adams into the great be-
yond, where we feel he has taken up his
abode with all the redeemed of the Lord
where he can sing in that vast eternity
to God and the Lamb.

Therefore, Be it resolved by the Primi-
tive Baptist Church at Angier, N. C, that
we bow in humble submission to. our Heav-
enly Father who does all things we'll and
makes no mistakes and that we extend to
the bereaved family our heart-felt sympa-
thy and may the God of love comfort their
hearts and enable them to realize that ev-
en tnis dispensation of His providence is
according to His wise and glorious pur-
pose.

Resolved further, that a copy of these
resolutions be sent to Zion's Landmark for
publication and a copy sent to the family
of the deceased and a copy be spread on
our church book.

Done by order of conference, this De-
cember 3, 1927.

ELDER C. B. HALL, Moderator.
W. F. YOUNG, Clerk.

ELEANOR WALTON

It pleased God In His wisdom to re-
claim the spirit of our dear mother, Mrs.
Eleanor Walton, at 9:45 o'clock P. M., on
Wednesday, January 25th., 19 28, at Wil-
mington, N. C.

Mother was born near Jacksonville, N.
C, on April 2nd., 1847, being spared to us
nearly eighty-one years. She was the
daughter of Zacharlah Gurganus. In De-
cember 1866, Bhe was married to William
P. Walton.

She was preceded to the grave by her
huBband and four children. Those left to
mourn her absence are one brother, Ben-
jamin Gurganus, Jacksonville, N. O.J
seven children, G. A. Walton, Jackson-
ville, N. C, J. E., Z. N., and C. T. Walton,
Wilmington, N. C: Mr*. Marianda Phil-
Hps, Jacksonville, N.C.; Mrs. Sallie Brown
and MrB. Fannie Padrick, Wilmington,
N. 0.; thirty-one grandchildren and twelye

great-grandchildren, and a host of other

relatives and friends.

She united with the Primitive Baptist
Church at Southwest, in 1873, and was a
faithful and devoted member the remain-
der .of her life, filling her seat always, un-
less providentially hindered. For the past
twenty-three years she made her home in
Wilmington, N. C, but never moved her
membership. She loved the Church and
all it stood for and was ever ready to give
evidence of her belief.

She was a wonderful mother, a good
neighbor and friend. She was blessed
with a cheerful disposition and a smile
for every one. She was deep in spiritual
things and strong in faith; was always
ready with a word of comfort to those in
trouble.

Mother was confined to her bed two
weeks, although she had been feeble for
quite a while, suffering with heart
asthma. She was perfectly reconciled
and willing to go, and seemed to realize
the end was near, and saying she was just
waiting for it. That beautiful faith she
had leaned upon for so many years was
with her always, even unto the end.

We do want to be reconciled to God's
will and ask Him to give us a thankful
heart to thank Him for giving us such a
wonderful mother and for having spared
her to us as long as He did.

The Smile We Can't Forget

We gathered in the churchyard,
The one she loved so well,
And heard the voices mingle
While evening shadows fell.
Our hearts were filled with sadness;
Our eyes with teardrops wet,
Yet memories lingered with us
Of the smill we can't forget.

The voice we loved is silenced,
The presence once so dear,
The footstep that we listened for
We never more will hear;
And when we sit and ponder,
Our hearts are sad, but yet,
There comes to us the memory
Of the smile we can't forget.

We'll miss her, yes, we'll miss her;
We'll miss each tender care,
We'll miss her words of comfort
When the hour of trials are near;
When death around us hovers,
When our last sun has Bet,
We'll Bee, aB thru a mirror,
The smile we can't forget.
Her daughter,

FANNIE PADRICK,

1 414 So. Fourth Street,
Wilmington, N. O.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROI ;NA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOLS. e TJST

VOL. LXI. APRIL 1ST., 1928. No. if

THE SONG OF MOSES BEFORE HIS DKATEL

"Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear O earth, the words
of my mouth.

My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distill as the dew,
as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon, the
grass :

Because I will publish the name of the Lord: ascribe ye greatness unto
our God.

He is the rock, His work is perfect: for all his ways are Judgment; a
God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He. They have cor-
rupted themselves, their spot is not the spot of his children; they are a

perverse and a crooked generation. '

Do ye thus requite the Lord O foolish people and unwise? Is not He
thy Father that hath bought thee? Hath he not made thee and estab-
lished thee?" — Deut. 32:1-7.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter,

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes hi* paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also

state Ms pestoffic*.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
no wishes it changed, then he should state both the

old and the- new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All levers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
Impressed

May grace, mercy at'.:: peace be multiplied to all lovers of
troth.

A.U communications), business letters, remittances of P. 0.
Orders, money, draft?, etc.. should be sent to

P D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Eton's ^Landmark

zjevotcb to ibe Cause of Sesus Cbrist

"HOW CHRIST IS PREACHED"

(By Obe Tingen)

Some preachers preach Christ the

Truth, the Way,
Some preach Christ the only stay;
Some preach Christ the only plan,
Some preach Christ an ordinary

man.

Some preach Christ as being very
small,

Some preach man as being very tall
Some preach Christ, He would if

He could,
Some preach man, he could if he

would.

Some preach Christ as being very
weak,

Some preach man as being able to
seek;

Some preach Christ as though He

had not been,
Some preach man as committing no

sin.

Some preach Christ without any
pay,

Some preach Christ day by day;
Some preach Christ making no con-
cession,

Some preach Christ as a mere pro-
fession.

Some preach Christ as being very
brave,

Some preach Christ the Power to
save;

Some preach Christ the only Son of
God,

Some preach Christ nothing more
than sod.

Some preach Christ the truth and
the life,

Some preach Christ of envy and
strife ;

Some preach Christ as gentle as a
dove,

Some preach Christ purely of love.

Some preach Christ we hear them
squall,

Some preach Christ without any
call;

Some preach Christ, they act very
funny,

Some preach Christ just to get your
money.

Some preach Christ, they preach

the natural letter,
Some preach man that he is getting

better;

Some preach Christ without his ap-
probation,

Some preach Christ without an
education.

Some preach Christ, they preach

Him very high,
Some preach Christ, they preach to

get the pie;
Some preach Christ, Oh, how they

do persuade!
Some preach Christ just to get into

the shade.

Some preach Christ a perfect man

and God,
Some preach Christ with salvation

sandles shod;

14G

ZION'S LANDMARK

Some preach Christ, I love to hear

their call,
These preach Christ as all and in

you all.

(Please publish the above in
Zion's Landmark. I thank you in
advance.)

QBE TINGEN.

ADMONITION.

"To the faithful in Christ:"
It is such that are faithful that is
worth while to the cause of Christ,
for of such is the church of God,
and a true Israelite is indeed faith-
ful. Such characters I address, to
bring to your remembrance things
that be to your profit and edifica-
tion, that you may not be ignorant
concerning weightier matters. I
would not have you ignorant how
you should and ought to conduct
yourselves toward your pastor. It
is indeed a sad state of affairs
when a pastor worn out in the
service of his churches, has to ap-
ply for aid. It is indeed a sad de-
cline. The fault is with the faith-
less church. Yet I know if a
church loves its pastor and gives
honor to whom hcnor is due, there
would be no lack. Until a church
can do that it is not worthy of a
pastor. A church should have no
need of being admonished to its
duty, for every one that has been
born again know their duty for it is
only those that are alive, have been
made so by the blood and imputed
righteousness of Jesus that know
what is required of them. Life pro-
ceeds action. By their life ye shall
know them. It is not merely being
a member. No. No. That is only
the medium by which one is to
work. One must work out what
God works within, and by manifes-
tation of such working do they show

forth that they have been with the
Lord, but we find the slothful and
heedless, needless and indifferent
among all of God's people and
lives have a blasting influence upon
all, and especially those who are
cold and lukewarm. Churches
are judges and princes ruling in
judgment and when they have a
faithful pastor they should see that
he is kept. If he is worthy show it
by your service to him. Keep in
your minds that he has to live and
that he has burdens, sorrows, trou-
bles, not for self but all for the
cause of Christ. He carries you
upon his heart, imploring God and
beseeching Him in your behalf, ask-
ing Him to give him (your pastor)
such needful food that would be for
your growth in grace and nourish-
ment, that you should not faint by
the way. Oft times he comes be-
fore you feeling empty, fearing he
has made a mistake and that he has
not been called as your shepherd
overseer, and yet you fail to en-
courage him by speaking comfort-
ingly,not strengthening his feeble
knees, and lift up his hands that
hang down. You forget, not
caring so it is well with you. Yet I
dare say there is none that needs
encouragement as a true faithful
pastor. But don't wait till they
are gone to strew flowers. They
will be no good; he needs them
now — kind words, love, and your
carnal support now.

Awake thou that sleepeth and
arise from the dead, and Christ will
give thee light. I fear for this
great neglect the church will take
the candle away (Pastors) and it is
just.

This neglect on the part of the
churches is due to a sad departure
from that faith once delivered to

ZION'S LANDMARK

147

the saints. They have ceased to be
what they were once. They look
Upjn the service of God as a second-
ary matter, have departed and
have removed some of the stakes
and landmarks, and are becoming
more and more like other nations
of which Israel as a nation should
not be reckoned in, for she is known
as the speckled bird, and when she
tries to change her plumage, and
don any other color, she may ex-
pect to fall from her steadfastness
and fail to know her right hand
from her left.

And care nothing for those God
has put over them as a pastor, for
there be some that don't know a
pastor from any other so they
preach. Oh, how I do reverence,
honor and love my pastor, Elder W.
W. Styron, a man after God's own
heart and he is worthy of all my
attention, my interest and prayers,
for I carry him and his upon my
heart. Ifeel he is the best of pas-
tors, and I tell him so. Yes, let
them know what they are worth.
It helps them, it strengthens them,
and they feel that their work is not
in vain. He is the most faithful,
patient, meek, humble, and fore-
bearing, and he feels to be the
least of God's servants. (What a
prize.) Oh, he is such a gift, and
it is making room for itself, for he
is a true watchman.

EFFIE HARRIS CARAWAN.

JESUS A WONDERFUL
TEACHER

"Then Jesus saith unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex-
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of
man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you." John 6:53.

To the Household of Faith.

Today my mind is somewhat ex-

er i ?.ed in regard to the above scrip-
ture, aho the connecting verses.
Jesus is the most wonderful teach-
er I have ever heard of or read
about. I believe Nicodemus was
right when he said, — "Rabbi, we
know that thou art a teacher come
from God3 for no man can do the
miracles that thou doest, except
God be with him." Jesus taught
many wonderful truths in the above
chapter, but we desire to notice
especially what he meant when he
said, "Except ye eat the flesh of
the Son of man, and drink his blood
ye have no life in you." The Phar-
isees could not understand him, for
they said, "How can this man give
us his flesh to eat?" Neither can
we understand it, except the Holy
Spirit reveals it to us.

We do not belieye he had refer-
ence to the Communion Service, be-
cause any one can partake of those
emblems if their name is on the
church book, whether they are a
child of God or not. For some-
times the brethren make a mistake,
and receive some and enroll their
names who ought not to be in the
church. But in this case Jesus does
not make any mistake. He says,
"Whoso eateth my flesh and drink-
eth my blood hath eternal life ; and
I will raise him up at the last day."
I desire to prove by this scripture
that no one but a child of God can
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and
drink his blood in the sense that is
meant here. And also when any
one is blessed to eat and drink of
this Spiritual food, it is a sure evi-
dence that they have been born
again, not of corruptible seed, but
of incorruptible, by the word of
God, that liveth and abideth for-
ever. Well, how do we eat and
drink of this spiritual food? Ac-

148

ZION'S LANDMARK

cording to my mind it is when we
are feasting upon the gospel, feast-
ing upon the things of Jesus. When
the gospel is preached, Jesus is
preached. If Jesus is not preach-
ed, there is no gospel in it. For
He is the way, the truth, and the
life. And then we must not over-
look the fact, that we must be pre-
pared for this flesh. That is we
must be hungry and thirsty, and we
can not bring ourselves into this
condition, but we are just as de-
pendent upon the Lord for the ap-
petite, as we are for the food and
drink that satisfies us. The Lord
makes' his people hungry and
thirsty and then he says to them,
"Ho, every one that thirsteth, come
ye to the waters, and he that hath
no money come ye, buy, and eat;
yea, come, buy wine and milk
without money a*nd without price."
Isaiah 55:1. These are blessed
characters. We are often blessed
when we'do not realize it. When
we feel weak and faint, feel that
we have no strength of our own,
and we fear that we are not what
we hope we are, can not do the
things that we would, cannot think
a good thought, and feel to be less
than the least of all saints, then it
is that we are led by the spirit to
the fountain of life, where we shall
be filled, and that fountain is Jesus.
He is the fountain of life, of which
we drink and are filled. For Jesus
says, "They shall be filled." Jesus
told the woman at the well, "Who-
soever drinketh of this water (From
Jacob's well) shall thirst again;
But whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall
never thirst but the water that I
shall give him shall be in him a
well of water springing up into
everlasting life." What does He

mean? I understand that He
means He gives them eternal life,
and they shall never perish, and
that life is Jesus in them the hope
of glory. "In Him we live, move,
and have our being." He is our
chief delight, "The one altogether
lovely and the chiefest among ten
thousand." "We love Him be-
cause He first loved us." He died
for our sins, and arose for our justi-
fication. He became the first
fruits of them that slept. He has
entered into the holy of holies, not
without blood, but by the blood of
the everlasting covenant, ordered
in all things and sure. This is all
my salvation. In this blessed hope.

J. E. HERNDON.

SHOULD ASSEMBLE TOGETHER.

Mr. D. M. Vail,
Dear Brother:

If one so unworthy should be al-
lowed to address you thus. We
realize our inability to write or do
anything that would be God honor-
ing or glorifying to his great and
good name or to the cause without
Him.

We were deprived of going to
service today, a sweet privilege in-
deed to God's humble poor. We
find in reading the Bible, it says
forsake not the assembling of our-
selves together as the manner of
some is. This is one duty of the
children of God that seems has
been so neglected, we have become
negligent to the heavenly things
and think too much on worldly
things. A little patch of berries or
a corn crop or some other little
work needs be done and we can't
leave it off and go in God's service
trusting alone in him. He says
seek first the kingdom of heavevn
and »11 these things shall be added.

ZION'S LANDMARK

149

We are promised blessings in
obedience and chastisement in dis-
obedience and I don't think we
need think we will miss the rod if
we disobey or receive his blesings
either. For he says I am God and
I change not.

We have Brother Fairchild visit-
ing in our association. He has
been wonderfully blessed to preach
Jesus, the way, the truth, and the
life, the only way by which a poor
sinner can be saved. By grace ye
are saved, through faith and that
not of yourselves but it is the gift
of God, not of works lest any man
should boast.

Dear brother what a heavenly
place this would be if all hobbies
could be thrown down and all of
God's humble poor could come to-
gether and serve the true and liv-
ing God. There is only one church,
for Christ says on this rock I'll build
my church and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it.

The blessed promises of God are
shut in by the shalls and wills of
Jehovah and they are both sure
and steadfast, immovable and can-
not be destroyed.

We find in his promises he says
I will be unto them a God and they
shall be my people. He says I
will say to the north give up, to the
south keep not back, bring my sons
from afar and my daughters from
the end of the earth. Where can
any of his little ones be left out.
We just as sincerely believe that
all for whom he shed his precious
blood will some day be housed
in heaven without the loss of one,
but then I am made to wonder, am
I included in that number.

We read in the Primitive Baptist
of January 1st., that you had been
in an accident. We are glad you

are still spared and blessed to go
and serve your churches.

Dear brother we feel we have
many things to be thankful for. But
poor weak worms of the dust we
are so much of the time looking to
what we call our misfortune or
downfalls or looking at the faults
of others instead of looking for the
good that we might find. We can
so easily see where our brother or
sister is wrong but we have forgot-
ten to remove the mote in our own
eyes that we might see more clear-
ly then to remove the beam in our
brother's eye.

Dear brother we have been
blessed to go to church nearly ev-
ery Sunday and we have not missed
but one conference in about three
years. We are so unworthy we
cannot see that we are in the least
any service to the church but we
neither can see how we can get
along without them.

We must bring this scribbling to
a close. If you receive any comfort
from reading give God the glory.
Pray for us when you feel in the
spirit of prayer. Your brother and
sister,

Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Shepherd,
R. 1, Box 47-A,
Barton, Fla.

EXPERIENCE OF ELDER
PRIDGEN

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

By request" of Elder T. H. B.
Pridgen I am sending you in part
of his experience and his call to the
ministry. He had me to write for
him the following:

"I was born in Nash county, N. C.
September the 1st 1861, and lived
in Nash up to the age of 24. My
father was Wiley Pridgen and my

150

ZION'S LANDMARK

mother Saluda Pittman Pridgen.
In 1886 I moved to Wilson County
and joined the church at Elm City,
Wilson County, at the age of 24
and was baptized by Elder A. J.
Moore, late of Whitakers, N. C.
At the age of 21, I became sad, and
oh how I labored unto deep afflic-
tion, feeling that there was no one
on earth like me, nor as great a
sinner as I felt myself to be. I was
walking the road one day on Sept.
the 1st., feeling that I could not
live as I was such a sinner and feel-
ing that I would be bound to die un-
der such a load of guilt and sin, it
seemed that I heard a voice in my
poor heart saying, I have loved
thee with an everlasting love, with
my loving kindness have I drawn
thee, and knowing that I could not
read a word, I am often made to
wonder why the Lord thought of
such a worm as I to feed the lambs
and to declare his righteous coun-
sel unto the children of men. In the
year 1897 I was traveling a path to
my work, I heard a voice, And he
was taken from prison unto judg-
ment as a lamb dumb before his
shearers and who shall declare his
generation. I cried out, Lord what
generation. The generation of
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. I cried
unto the Lord I know nothing and
I can't, and I went on to my work
with a heavy burdened heart and
often feeling what should I do feel-
ing my weakness and unworthiness
and that night when I lay down
something said to me, go and as ye
go preach. And I knew that I
could not preach. And one night
I had a dream and I was at a little
place out in a field. It appeared
to be grown up in broom straw and
something told me to tend it and I
said, I cannot. And it seemed that

the straw instantly caught on fire,
and I was standing in the midst and
something said, you will tend it
now. There was a period of two
years that I did not attend preach-
ing only on my meeting days. I
was afraid to go. I was afraid
some one would find out my condi-
tion and when I did go they would
ask me why I did not have some-
thing to say when the Pastor would
ask me. I did not go because I
wanted to keep it hid. And one
day I left my home and went to the
pasture to feed my stock and I
heard a voice saying, lift up thy
voice as a trumpet and shun not to
declare the whole council of God,
and I asked the Lord to send the
Clerk of our Church, that he was
not ashamed of the people and he
had an education. And again the
voice resounded, In the morning of
the resurrection, you shall have as
much education as any body and
a few days prior on Christmas day
while others seemed to be rejoicing
and I was walking the path it seem-
ed that I heard a voice saying, go
ye into all the world and preach
the gospel. I knew that I was poor
and thought that it meant to go in-
to all this literal world, but I soon
learned that it means the Gospel
world, and I desired to know how
a man could preach without any
education. That night I had a
dream. I dreamed I was sitting in
a chair. I saw a very delicate
looking man and in his hand he had
a horn and he stood to my right
side leaning over my head and he
poured a little oil in the horn and
I said, Lord what is that, and he
said, the oil of grace. And I said
Lord, what did you pour it in there
for, and he said to blow clear and
he handed me the horn with the

ZIOITS LANDMARK

151

small end to me and when he gave
me the horn he said, now blow it
for they will tremble when they
meet again the ministers they scorn.
And he rose as a great light and
went away toward the east, if
memory serves me right. I was or-
dained a deacon at Mill Branch
Church, Nash County in 1908, by
Elders M. B. Williford and John W.
Jackson, and I served them three
years as best I could, with such
ability as God gave me and the im-
pression of the Lord and His King-
dom would often make me cry, oh
Lord, be merciful to me a poor sin-
ner. And one morning going to
Mill Branch Church, the words
came to my mind that David was a
lad and I got up in conference and
spoke a few words not thinking
that any one was taking notice and
they made a move that they give
me the privilege to speak in the
corresponding churches if called
on. I felt fearful to go to the
churches that did not correspond
with my home church for fear that
they would ask me to talk in con-
ference and no tongue can tell or
express the trouble that I saw, feel-
ing to be in prison and just a little
space to go knowing that I could
not preach, only by help and mercy
of God. I was greatly burdened and
had nothing to say and it seemed
the Lord said to me, open thy
mouth and I will fill it. While in
the field those words rang in my
mind, that which is bound on earth
shall be bound in Heaven and that
which is loosed on earth shall be
loosed in Heaven. It ran through
my mind and feelings that I could
be loosed, not knowing what any
of those words meant. Oh how
heavy burdened I was, no one
knows but God alone and to my

surprise, at the next meeting at
Mill Branch there was a move made
to liberate me to preach wherever
my lot was cast. I did not think it
possible that I could preach, such
a poor, ignorant, unworthy sinner
as I felt myself to be but through
much fear and trembling I have
dragged along to the present day,
sometimes in darkness, doubts and
fears as to whether I am a servant
and under shepherd of Jesus or
not, and laboring daily for an hon-
est living. If memory serves me,
the Church of Elm City called for
my ordination at Mill Branch to
serve ■ the Church at Elm City as
their Pastor, the first Sunday in
Feb. 1911, and I was ordained by
Elders M. B. Williford and R. H.
Boswell to the full functions and
duty of the Gospel ministry. Since
my ordination I have served several
churches as best I can, earnestly
laboring for the unity of the church
and peace in Zion. And as several
of the brethren have requested me
to write my experience, I finally
decided to write in part the above
for their comfort in the Landmark.

Mr. Gold, do as you think best as
to the publication thereof.

Your humble brother and ser-
vant in Christ, I hope

ELDER T. H. B. PRIDGEN,
Written by J. J. Thorne,
Elm City, N. C.

ACCEPTABLE WORDS

Elder-P. G. Lester,
Dear Bro.:

I just read some of yours and El-
der Denny's editorials on yester-
day and was noticing how careful
you were to use acceptable words
in your writing. It makes me feel
you have studied to show yourself
approved unto God. It makes me

152

ZION'S LANDMARK

feel you are not only saying you
want peace but that you are prov-
ing it by your works. It is my
greatest desire that peace may
reign among the children of God
and in the church of God. Then
what shall I say? Must I say that
we cannot do anything to bring
about peace and keep peace among
one another? If so, then what
shall we do with the quotation in
the beginning of Christ's sermon
on the mount when he said, Blessed
are the peacemakers for they shall
be called the children of God, then
wouldn't we like to be called thus?
And if so, then let us prove this by
what we do and say. This brings
to my mind the editorial you wrote
on "What to say and how to say it."
If we would all be careful about
that then there would be more
peace and harmony among us. We
know that we have different gifts
in the ministry and that God has
given them that way, then let us
try to take care of them all. Each
one is profitable in the gift wherein
God has placed him if he will so
abide. When each one abides in
his own calling wherein God has
called him it is to the upbuilding
of the church of God, and peace
and comfort with the children of
God. But, oh what confusion
when one uses his gift in such a
manner that it would leave no room
for the other, that is putting so
much stress on one part of the
scriptures that it would make the
other portion not to mean anything.
We find the scriptures saying that
offenses must needs come. Then
what will we say again? Shall
we just go on to bring them about.
I say no. Then let us consider the
cause, why they must needs come.
It is because the children of God

have gone astray and not serving
God as he has commanded them,
not walking uprightly before Him,
and not taking heed unto the true
prophet that God has sent, as of
old because he is by the teaching
of God showing them their trans-
gressions and telling them to re-
pent, though we find in the scrip-
tures it pleased God by the foolish-
ness of preaching to save them that
believe, but if they fail to believe
then at the proper time offenses
must needs come that the children
of God may repent and turn and
serve the true and living God. Say-
ing as Daniel did, it is for our sins
and transgressions that we are cast
down here and beg God for mercy
and deliverance, and when their
prayers are answered they will
surely praise the Lord, rendering
unto Him praise, honor and glory.
But woe unto him by whom the of-
fense comes. So we find that the
teachings of God are so true and
wonderful that we have no cloak
for our sins any time. So let us
take heed unto ourselves and the
doctrine and continue in them for
in so doing we will both save our-
selves and them that hear us.

Your brother in hope I hope of
eternal life.

J. S. HARRIS,

Indian Valley, Va.

EASTERN UNION

The Eastern union is to be held with
the church at Concord Saturday and 5th
Sunday in April, 1928.

Owing to the cold and rain we had no
union in January, and we held the union
over for the next time.

Hope the churches will send their rep-
resentatives. If the churches do not take
some interest in the union it will fall by
the way.

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk.
Creswell, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

153

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set"

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City,
Fla.

Eider 0. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 10

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. APRIL 1, 1928

WHY IS IT?

I am confronted with the ques-
tion, why is it, that there are such
differences among those people
claiming to be Primitive Baptists?
It is written in the prophets, "thy
watchman shall lift up the voice;
with the voice together shall they
sing; For they shall see eye to eye
when the Lord shall bring again
Zion." Again, "For then will I
turn to the people a pure language,
that they all may call upon the
name of the Lord, to serve him with
one consent. I understand that
this turning was done in the com-
ing of the gospel dispensation, and
in the giving of the gospel scrip-
tures, which are declared to be the
gospel of Christ, "Which is the
power of God unto salvation to ev-
ery one that believeth, to the Jew

first and also to the Greek, for
therein is the righteousness of God
revealed from faith to faith." Now
with all this coming alike to one
class of people, I fail to understand
why it is nor how it is that they are
not agreed, are not of one and the
s.' me mind. If they are born again
they see the kingdom of God, and
in seeing eye to eye in looking into
the kingdom, they should see the
sanru ihings, and with a pure lan-
guage turned into them they should
speak the same things; and having
the righteousness of God revealed
unto them they should believe the
same things, then wherein is the
discrepancy? It is evident that we
are not all right, but it is possible
that we are all wrong; and here
comes in the information — examine
yourselves whether you be in the
faith. Now this does not mean that
you are to examine me, nor that I
am to examine you, but for each to
examine himself. We preach not
ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord
and ourselves your servants for
Jesus sake. Why thus? Because
God hath shined in our hearts to
give the light of his knowledge in
the face of Jesus Christ. In the
face of Jesus Christ is the test. The
eyes are in the face. One says:
"Guide me with thine eye." Jesus
Christ is the truth and His Word,
the scriptures of truth, shines forth
from His blessed face, and in His
light we see light. In Him is life,
and the life is the light of men.
This is the true light which lighteth
every man that cometh into the
world. Which ever world this may
be, it would seem to indicate an ap-
proach into better conditions relat-
ing to God and Godliness; in which
clearer vision into the mysteries of
the revelation of truth should be

154

ZION'S LANDMARK

had; which is Christ formed in you
the hope of glory, until we should
come to the scenes of our first love,
and to do the first works. It may
be that we have drifted away from
the scenes of these first visions, and
are rambling about in the distant
parts of the outer courts until we
have almost lost out as to the taste
and refreshings from the gracious
appearing of the blessed Saviour.

It seems that our preaching and
writings are lacking in the whole-
some seasoning of individual per-
sonal experience and call to work
of the ministry. Old brethren used
to say that such preaching had no
gravy in it. How about the sug-
gestion that we repent and do the
first works and return to our first
love, and as we radiate see to it
that we go no farther than these
works and this love are in evidence.
It seems to me that no principle
should be used as a class of doc-
trine that is not susceptible of per-
sonal experience as a matter of rev-
elation. Other than this savors of
and is soon lost in the mysticism of
vain philosophy. Preachers are
feeders of sheep, and this feeding
is done in the elements of love to
the pure mind of the hearer. The
hus*bandman must first be par-
taker of the fruits, but in this par-
taking he is to know whether the
same fruits are adaptable to the
supplying of the needs of the sheep.
There is a woe to him if he preach-
es not the gospel. Not exclusively
what he believes but inclusively
what he and the church believe.
Feed them with doctrine, in the
sincere milk of the word, and with
meat when there is a sufficiency for
it. Paul's determination was to
know nothing among the brethren
save Jesus Christ, and Him cruci-

fied. He would know no scripture
only as it testified of the sufferings
of Christ and the glory that should
follow. If we do not see in the
text of scripture the crucified Christ
we do not see the gospel of it, and
we really know nothing about it.

I can see no reason why those of
like precious faith should not be
mutually of one mind, one heart
and one doctrine. I feel sure that
in all principles of the fundamental
doctrine I am in accord with what
I understand the fathers in my as-
sociation to believe, but if I am not
I am sure that I want to be. In
their day there were refreshings
from the Lord, but now there are
but very few being added to the
churches; our children are not com-
ing to the church ; our sons are not
being brought from afar and our
daughters from the ends of the
earth. I know that the Lord does
this, but I am asking why it is not
being done. Has he caused a
famine to come upon us from the
word of truth. I should not won-
der if this is not the case. We are
not worthy of the least of His fa-
vors. Our hope is in the fact that
his mercy endureth forever.

"With the heart man believeth
unto righteousness, and with the
mouth confession is made unto sal-
vation." In the covenant of grace
its laws are written in the heart,
and these through faith in God
work righteousness which is the
capstone of belief; as it is written,
Behold I lay in Zion for a founda-
tion, a stone, a precious corner-
stone, a sure foundation, and he
that believeth shall not be con-
founded. As we as a people are
not agreed it would seem that the
belief of some of us is not unto
righteousness, and therefore is not

ZION'S LANDMARK

155

builded from this chief cornerstone
and upon this sure foundation, and
is therefore not of gospel consider-
ation, or importance, and therefore
is not and can not be effective of
the unity of the spirit, nor of . the
bond of peace; hence the disturb-
ing conditions which seem to pre-
vail here and there among us, not-
withstanding we claim to be Primi-
tive Baptists, or the Zion of God,
or the church of God.

The history of the church is
traced through the centuries by the
fundamental principles of the doc-
trine as held and maintained by
this and that following now and
then. Once upon a time the dis-
ciples or followers of Christ were
called Christians. How did they
follow Christ? It must have been
that it was in some outward sense
as to when they took knowledge of
that they had been with Jesus.
This would seem practically the
same as if they had been with his
disciples; as "where two or three
are gathered together in my name
there am I in the midst of them." It
would seem to be well enough if we
might gather with those who are
gathered together thus, to be in
such a blessed saving name, and to
have such gracious, companionship,
whether we had preaching, or not,
or simply speaking to one another
in psalm and hymn and spiritual
song, singing with grace in the
heart unto the Lord. There is not,
nor can there be a better meeting
than this. Have you ever had such
a meeting at your church? If not,
let me suggest that you have one.
Just let some one introduce with
singing and prayer and a short talk
as to how it has been with you re-
cently, what has been the state of
your mind; and that will remind

others how it has been with them
and they will be sure to want to tell
it, and that will remind still others
of something they would love to
speak of. One has been in the val-
ley of lowering, loitering shadows
while another has been on the
mount of rising scenes of bright-
ness, until the day dawn and the
day star arises in each heart and
you all say we had a good meeting.

There must be a difference in
our lives and our relation to each
other that is worth considering
that makes it worth while which we
should be careful to maintain, and
not allow our zeal for one princi-
ple to so burn as to consume the
importance of another which in its
relation to the whole truth is just
as true. The fact that God works
all things after his own counsel of
his own will does not preclude the
obligation that the grace of God en-
joins, which in its appearing brings
salvation, teaching that denying un-
godliness and worldly lust one
should live soberly, and righteously
and Godly in this present world.
Righteousness is supposed to be
fruitful of right living, therefore
upon a profession of what is term-
ed religion, one professing a hope
in Christ is expected to lead a
course of conduct consistent with
his profession, else what is his pro-
fession worth. The fellowship of
the church depends upon it for its
maintenance as well as the rights
and privileges in the ordinances of
the church. The exhortations and
admonitions in the scriptures are
to this end an accomplishment

P. G. LESTER.

MODERATION

Paul, in his general exhortations,
to the Philippians said, "Let your

156

Z ION'S LANDMARK

moderation be known to all men.
The Lord is at hand." And continued
saying, "Finally, brethren, whatso-
ever things are TRUE, whatsoever
things are HONEST, whatsoever
things are PURE, whatsoever things
are LOVELY, whatsoever things
are of GOOD REPORT; if there be
any virtue, if there be any praise,
think on these things." Phil. 4:5-8.

Surely if virtue and praise is to
be found, it is in the pursuit of and
in thinking on these things that are
true, honest, pure, lovely and of
good report.

Let us think on these things in
the order named.
TRUTH.

Jesus, in comforting His Dis-
ciples, said to Thomas, "I am the
way, the TRUTH, and the LIFE."
Christ, therefore, is TRUTH. Ev-
ery spiritual manifestation of His
life, truth, love, purity and faith as
it is revealed in the life and order
of His people is founded upon truth
and therefore will abide forever.
The faculties of men that proceed
from a sinful source will ever re-
veal shortcomings ; but the spirit of
Divine Truth will survive all the
tests of time.

David felt the gre^t need (as we
feel it today) of the guiding, sus-
taining, and protecting hand of
God. He said, "Innumerable evils
have compassed me about, mine in-
iquities have taken hold upon me,
so that I am not able to look up ;
they are more than the hairs of
mine head, therefore my heart fail-
eth me." David felt and acknowl-
edged his own sins and weakness,
and plead, saying, "Withhold not
Thou Thy tender mercies from me,
O Lord, let Thy kindness and Thy
Truth continually preserve me."
David realizes and ascribes great-

ness to the Truth of God, and truth-
fully confesses his own nothing-
ness.

Paul, spake of the Church as
being the PILLAR and GROUND
of TRUTH. The CHURCH of GOD,
thus grounded and founded, stands
and will stand as the truth of God
will stand all the tests of time and
live to all eternity.
HONESTY.

Think on whatsoever things that
are honest.

Honesty causes a man to want to
do right, with such ability as he
may have at his command.

It is quite an easy matter to over-
rate our claims or cause, and it is
also very easy to underrate the
worth and merit of the cause or
claims of others, and as such is the
case, honesty bids us think on these
things to see if we are justified in
our course, or if our claims are
based on truth and justice.

In thinking on things hon-
est, we are compelled to make an
honest confession and say, with the
apostle, "In me, that is in my flesh,
there dwells no good thing, and to
say with Christ, "Of myself I can
do nothing." It has been well
said, that true honesty takes into
account the things of God as well
as the claims of man, that we may
render to Caesar the things that
are his, and the things that are
God's unto Him who liveth and
abideth forever."

What shall we render to God?
Our thanksgiving and praise for
life, with all its benefits, natural
and spiritual. "To Him be honor,
glory, dominion, and praise forever
and forever."

What shall we say of men?
"Conceived in sin, shapen in iniqui-
ty, born under the law and justly

ZION'S LANDMARK

157

condemned by the law. What is
the way of escape?

The righteousness of the Lord
Jesus Christ, He having borne our
sorrows all the days of old, and in
the fulfilment of the work the
Father gave to Him to do. He came,
in due time, at the appointed time,
became our sin bearer, met all the
demands of justice, and will in the
end meet all the redeemed of the
Lord in the Home of the blest, and
so perfect will be the praise that
there will be no discordant note, in
the song of the redeemed of every
land, nation, kindred tongue and
people.
PURITY.

Whatsoever things that are pure,
think on these things. Purity sig-
nifies, among other things, Believ-
ers whose hearts are purified by
faith, being free from error, idol-
atry and hypocrisy. What a bless-
ed state.

James tells us that "pure religion
and undefiled before God the
Father is this, To visit the father-
less and widows in their affliction
and keep himself unspotted from
the world. From what other source
than from the fountain of all true
holiness doth Purity come?

John in Revelation, tells us the
source of all purity. Things that
are defiled or can be defiled with
the using cannot be said to be pure.
David said, "Thy word is VERY
pure, therefore I love it."

"And He shewed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal,
(thus showing its perfect purity)
proceeding out of the throne of God
and of the Lamb." We do not need
to quote or argue further as to the
fountain from whence purity comes
and in its ministration or applica-
tion. God said "My doctrine shall

drop as the rain, my speech shall
distil as the dew, as the small rain
upon the tender herb, and as
showers upon the grass; because I
will publish the name of the Lord;
ascribe ye greatness unto our God."
The Song of Moses, in Deut. 32-2.
THINK ON THINGS
THAT ARE LOVELY.

What we think most about, we
usually talk and write most about.
Our attention is called, occasion-
ly, to things that are being said,
taught, preached, and sometimes
published that are objectionable to
lovers of truth, justice, purity, hon-
esty and things of good report. Some
think we should stop or stop to no-
tice such things through the Land-
mark column, that our readers
might be correctly informed. Ex-
aggerated claims for they would
be, vindication of false worshippers,
or for the vindication of men and
measures, who are in disorder, in
doctrine or practice, should not be
noticed in the Landmark columns.
Error in all its forms, though often
in a great hurry to get its message
across, lest it be detected and pun-
ished, will fall of its own weight in
due time. "In patience, there is
much virtue."

The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy
peace, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith, meekness, temper-
ance; against such there is no law.
And they that are Christ's have
crucified Ihe flesh with the affec-
tions and lusts. If we live in the
Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit"
Ephesians 5:22-24.

Brethren let us think on these
things. Error and falsehood will
fall of its own weight, the fruits of
the flesh are manifest as recorded
in Eph. 3rd chapter, and I conclude
by saying to those who wait us to

158

ZION'S LANDMARK

meet false claims of whatsoever
nature and from whatever source,
that it is not needful, for "False-
hood though in a hurry lest it be
detected and punished, does not
alter Truth, calm and serene, its
judge and judgment on high, its
King reigneth, and will reign for-
ever.

O. J. DENNY.

AN ERRONEOUS IMPRESSION

There is an impression that seems to
have gotten around that the Landmark
will be sent to widows for $1.00 per year.
This is incorrect. We are sending it to
ministers only at half price or $1.00 per
year. The Landmark does not make any
profit. It hardly pays the cost of publi-
cation. The price of the paper is $2.00 a
year to every one with the exception of
ministers and we feel it is our duty to
contribute something towards sending it
to them.

If there is a widow lady or anyone un-
able to pay for the paper who will let us
know that she is unable, we will credit
her subscription for one year and take this
money from a fund which we have for
such purpose of donations from friends
and church members. To this fund we
make a contribution of an equal amount.
In other words we match every dollar of
donations to this fund with one from our-
selves, in order to supply the paper to
every one unable to pay for it. That is
the best we can do. We cannot reduce
the price of the paper to $1.00 per year
without losing considerable money on the
publication. — J. D. Gold.

ELDER JAS. S. CORBETT

Appointments for Elder Jas. S. Corbett.

Pee Dee, April 21st. and 22nd.

Pleasant Hill, 23rd.

Bethel, 24th.

Plreway, 26th.

Simpson Creek, 26th.

Mill Branch, 27th.

Tabor, 28th and 29th.

Black Creek, 30th.

ELDER C. TOMASSON TO PREACH

Mr. John Gold,

Wilson, N. C.

My dear Mr. Gold.

Please publish the following appoint-
ments for Elder C. Tomasson of Texas, in
the next issue of the Landmark if you can
get them in, in time for his appointments.

March 24 and 25— Bethany.

March 26 — Union.

March 26, at night — -Four Oaks.

March 27 — Hannah Creek.

March 27, at night — Benson.
March 28 — Coats.
March 28, at night — Angier.
March 29— Willow Springs.
March 3 0 — Little Creek.
March 31 — Beulah.

Very truly yours,

E. F. PEARCE,
Princeton, N. C, March 10, 1928.

SEND CHECK OR MONEY ORDER

In making remittance for the Landmark
please send same by check, money order
or registered letter. This will insure our
receiving same and it it happens to be
lost, it will enable us to trace it as there
is always a record in the Post Office De-
partment of such remittances.

We note that a number of our sub-
scribers are sending money in letters and
since there is an odor about money which
a trained person can detect, it is an easy
matter to tak ethe money from the letter
and destroy it. Of course money sent in
that way sometimes fails to reach us and
the subcsiber does not understand why he
is not credited.

J. D. Gold.

FUNDS TO SEND LANDMARK

TO THOSE UNABLE TO PAY

Miss Julia Brumfield, Long Island,

Virginia, $1.00

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELDERS D. G.
STAPLES AND G. M. TRENT

April 13, at night — Durham.

April 14 and 15 — Raleigh.

April 16 — Clayton.

April 17 — Little Creek.

April 18 — Bethany.

April 19 — Union.

April 20 — Four Oaks.

April 21 and 2 2 — Oak Forrest.

April 23 — Reedy Prong.

April 24— Hickory Grove.

April 25— Harnett.

April 26 — Mingo.

April 27 — Primitive Zion.

April 28 and 29 — Angier Union Coats.

April 29, at night — Dunn.

April 30 — Bethsada.

May 1— Benson.

May 2 — Hannah Creek.

May 3— Clement.

May 4 — Bethel.

May 5 and 6- — Fellowship.

May 7 — Sandy Grove.

May 8 — Angier.

May 9 — Middle Creek.

May 10 — Willow Springs.

May 11, at night — Raleigh.

May 12 and 13 — Oak Grove.

My dear Editor of Landmark: Please
publish in the next issue of Landmark, the
above appointments and oblige.

Very truly yours,

E. F. PEARCE.

ZION'S LANDMARK

153

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT

Since it has pleased the God, who doeth
all things well, to remove from our midst
our very dear Pastor, Father and Brother,
Elder C. B. Hall,

Therefore be it resolved:

First: That while Brother Hall has been
an invaluable pastor and father to us and
our loss, we feel, is irreparable, yet we de-
sire that the good Lord may enable us to
bow in humble submission to His will.

Second: That we may be thankful to
our Heavenly Father for the beautiful life
of this dear father in Israel and we pray
that we may be enabled to continue in his
counsel and emulate the example set by
him, believing that his influence will con-
tinue to live after him.

Third: That we extend to his dear wife,
Sister Hall, and their children, a sincere
desire that God may be a comforter to the
comfortless, a husband to the widow and
a father to the fatherless, believing that
our loss is his eternal gain.

Fourth: That a copy of these resolu-
tions be sent to the bereaved family, a
copy placed on the records of our church
book and a copy sent Zion's Landmark for
publication.

Done by the order of the church of Wil-
low Springs in conference on Saturday be-
fore the fourth Sunday in January, 1928.

T. F. ADAMS, Moderator
GARLIE ADAMS, Clerk.

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT

Just a few moments, after his last mes-
sage of truth in gospel harmony was de-
( livered to the Church at Durham; God in
| His eternal purpose, bore our much be-
I loved Pastor, Elder C. B. Hall into paraly-
i tic unconsciousness, which seems to us a
I most merciful way for his passing through
the valley an,! shadow of death; without
jar, or chasm; insensible to all pain. He
was surrounded by his loved ones, by the
ties of nature, and many others, who loved
him through the merits of a crucified and
| risen Redeemer; also for his noble trails
I of character. "Precious in the sight of
i the Lord is the death of his saints." "The
Lord is righteous in his ways and holy in
all his works." Even from everlasting to
I everlasting thou art God." "The same
God, today, yesterday and forever," who
has ministers today and like Paul, "Preach
among the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Jesus Christ." "And to make
all men see what is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the beginning of I he
world hath been hid in God, wbo created
all things by Jesus Christ." "To the in-
tent, that now unto the principalities and
powers, in heavenly places; might be
known by the Church, the manifold wis-
dom of God." "According to the eternal
purpose, which he purposed in ChriBt
[ Jesus our Lord." We feel to know that
our dear Pastor preached as did Paul; he
"Fought the good fight, he hath kept the
faith," and now we fully believe, that he

is in that Blest Abode: "Where the
wicked cease from troubling and the weary
are at rest."

"In heaven above, where all ;s love,"
His "Soul hath found a ph?'j;
He's singing in the sourts above
A song of boundless grace."

His pleasure, peace and joy supreme
Will everlasting be
A realized, eternal dream,
Through all eternity.

No "Darksome clouds" to veil the light
Of his salvation there;
An endless day of saint's delight,
Who snow-white garments wear.

"With joyful lips," He's praising Him,
Who's "just in all his ways";
To Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
He gives eternal praise.

THEREFORE BE IT RESOLVED:

First: That, in the death of our dear
Pastor, the Church has sustained an irre-
parable loss; his family a devoted hus-
band, and father, and his community a
kind and obliging neighbor; and the coun-
try one of its best citizens.

Second: That, while we deeply mourn
this sad bereavement; we desire to bow in
humble submission to the will of Him who
cannot err. We do cherish with love,
and fellowship, the memory of Brother
Hall, who admonished us, so faithfully:
"With all lowliness and meekness, with
longsuft'ering; forbearing one another in
love." "Endeavoring to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bond of peace." May
God keep us, through His Son, the Lord
Jesus Christ; "Of whom the whole family
in heaven and earth is named"; that peace
may abound, in the future, as it did, while
our dear Pastor labored, in love with us.

Third: That, we heartily extend our love
ami sympathy to all his family connec-
uid especially to his dutiful and de-
voted companion; who has ever shared
wilh him in joys and sorrows; and was
with him in his last moments. May God
bless her; also the dear children; that
they may not forget the instructions of
l heir dear Father; to follow him in pre-
cept, and example.

Fourth; That, a copy of these resolu-
I on be sent to the family, one to Zion's
Landmark ,and one be recorded in our
ChuYch Book.

ELDER J. A. HERNDON,
M. G. MARKHAM,
LIZZIE HOLDEN GARRARD,
Committee.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas, it has pleased God in His in-
finite wisdom to remove from us our be-
loved sister, Mozella Harrison,

Sister Harrison joined the church at
Spring Green in 1900, moved her member-

160

ZION'S LANDMARK

ship to Robersonville in 1910, died Jan.
1928 in the seventy-first year of her age.
Be it resolved:

First: That we believing our loss to be
her eternal gain, desire to bow in humble
submission to the will of an all wise God,
do cherish the memory of this beloved sis-
ter and desire to imitate the noble life she
has lived among us.

Second: That, we wish to extend to her
children and friends our love and sympa-
thy.

Third: That a copy of these resolutions
be sent Zion's Landmark, and a copy re-
corded on the minutes of our Church
book.

Written by order of Robersonville
church in conference on Saturday before
the first Sunday in February, 1928.

ELDER B. S. Cowen, Moderator

R. A. BAILEY, Clerk.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT.

Whereas, it has pleased God in His in-
finite wisdom to remove from us, our be-
loved brother and pastor, Elder B. H. Har-
relson.

Therefore, be it resolved:

First, That we believing our loss to be
his eternal gain, desire to bow in humble
submission to the will of an all wise God,
do cherish the memory of this lovely bro-
ther and able preacher and desire to imi-
tate the noble life he has lived among us.

Second, That we wish to extend to the
bereaved companion, children, and friends
our tenderest love and sympathy, desiring
that the good Lord will comfort and sus-
tain them in their distress.

Third, That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to the family of the deceased, a
copy to Zion's Landmark, and a copy re-
corded on the minutes of our church
book.

Written by order of Tabor Church in
conference Saturday before the fourth
Sunday in February 1928.

ELDER M. B. MARTIN, Moderator
M. MEARES, Church Clerk.

W. A. WARREN

Resolutions of respect of our dearly be-
loved brother and Clerk W. A. Warren who
departed this life November 30th, 1927.

Resolved 1st. — That in the death of
Brother Warren the Church at Wheelers
has lost a faithful member and an efficient
Clerk, the family a kind and instructive
father, the County a noble and useful citi-
zen.

Resolve 2nd — That we bow in humble
submission to the will of our Heavenly
Father. Tho' we feel keenly the loss of this
dear brother and pillar in our Church we
feel that our loss is his eternal gain; for
God who is too wise to err, and too good
to be unkind knoweth best and doeth all
things well.

Resolved 3rd.-That we extend our heart-
felt sympathy to the bereaved family who

has lost a loving and instructive father
who has done a faithful part in raising a
fine family of boys, of which two are medi-
cal doctors, and others are prominent men.

Resolved 4th. -That a copy of these reso-
lutions be sent to Zion's Landmark for
publication, a copy to the bereaved family,
and a copy be placed on our Church
Records.

We desire further to say that Brother
Warren's death will be felt throughout the
lower Country Line Asociation, as he was
our faithful and efficient Moderator at his
death. He has served several terms in
the Legislature for Person County. We
feel that he will be missed in his Church,
the Association, his County and State.

Done by order of Church in Conference
January 7th, 1928.

J. J. HALL, Moderator,
F. F. MOORE, Clerk.

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELDER
C. THOMASON, OF ATHENS, TEXAS

Creeches — Sunday, April 1st.
Pittman's Grove — Monday 2nd.

Memorial — Tuesday 3rd.

Lower Black Creek — Wed. 4th.

Upper Black Creek — Thursday 5th.

Scott's — Friday, 6th.

Little Vine — Sat. 7th. and Sun. 8th.

Elm City — Mon. 9th.

Upper Town Creek — Tues. 10th.

Mill Branch — Wed. 11th.

Falls of Tar River — Thurs. 12th.

Contentnea — Fri. 13th.

Beaulah — Sat. 14th and Sun. 15th.

Clayton — Mon. 16th.

Raleigh, at night, 16th.

Mebane — Tuesday night 17th.

Burlington — Wednesday night 18th.

Gilliams — Thursday 19th.

Bush Arbor — Fri. 20th.

Dan River — Sat. 21st., and Sun. 22nd.

Danville, Va. — Sunday Night 2nd.

Elder W. R. Dodd will please arrange
for Polder Thomasou from Danville to The
Staunton River Union, and on to the Pig
River Association. From there Elder
Randolph Perdue will please arrange for
him during the month of May.

Elder Thomason's Church is a Member
of Union Association, which is the oldest
Association west of the Mississippi River.
It was my happy privilege to be with them
at their last session. They believe the
same Doctrine our people believe, and are
orderly Baptiste.

H. F. HUTCHENS.

HIS WIFE TO ACCOMPANY HIM

Elder L. H. Hardy writes that his health
is good but that he has cataracts on his
eyes and cannot see very well, and his
wife will accompany him on his appoint-
ments in April and May.

We are sure that every one will be
pleased to learn that sister Hardy will ac-
company him on his trip.

J. D. GOLD.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-M^HLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROUN^,
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI. APRIL 15, 1928 No. 11

THE UKATH OF MOSES

"And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of
Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. And the Lord
•hewed him all the land of Gilead unto Dan.

And all Napthall, and the land of Ephraim, and Manesseh, and all the
land of Judah, unto the utmost sea.

And the south, and the plain of the valley of Jericho, the city of palm
trees unto Zoar.

And the Lord said unto him, This is the land which I sware unto Abra-
ham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying I will give it unto thy seed: I
have caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over
thither.

So Hoses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab, ac-
cording to the word of the Lord.

And they burled him in a valley In the land ot Moab, over against
Bethpeor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.

And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died; Lis eye
was not dim, nor his natural force abated." — Deut. 34:1-7.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Ve.

ASSOCIATE lEDTTOftS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dbde Gty, Fk.

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

92.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus;
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comfort**.

NOTICE I

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes lm paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his pagtoffic.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

p p rnr.n PUBLISHING CO.

WUson, N. C.

Zton's 3lan6marh

S)ev>ote& to tbe Cause of Resits Cbdst

A GOOD EXPERIENCE

Dear Brother Tingle :

For some time there has been a
•desire in my mind to write and tell
you what I hope the Lord has done
for my poor soul and in my weak
way will now try to give a short
sketch of my reason of a hope.

From my earliest recollection I
had serious thoughts about death
and torment but not enough to dis-
turb my mind or to prevent me from
enjoying all things which belong to
this life as much as I possibly could
until June, 1925. At this time a
cloud of darkness seemed to settle
down upon me with a sense of guilt
and condemnation for sin, with a
feeling that I was going to die and
sink down into torment and be for-
ever lost. I would try to rid my-
self of this burden of guilt and sin
and seek to enjoy life as before.
But I could no more get rid of this
feeling sense of sin and guilt than
I could take wings and fly. For I
fully realize that I was a vile sinner
and as such could not deliver my-
self from this state of sin and con-
demnation. True, I would seek the
pleasures of this life or pursue my
daily work with more force than
ever, In order that I might get rid
of these ponderous thoughts. But
this weight and burden of sin would
return with more force than before.
The realization that I was a vile sin-
ner standing justly condemned be-
fore the righteous law of the eter-
nal God, produced the most miser-
able feeling I ever had. In this
trial at tha bar and court of justice,

I felt that my condemnation for sin
was just and all I could do was to
say, ''Lord have mercy on my poor
soul." My husband, Mr. J. C. Coats
discovered a change and would beg
me to tell him of my troubles, but I
could not speak of them to him.
This state of things continued with
me about seven months or until
Jan. 1926; when I was walking
around the end of the house at my
home, I was taken from under this
burden and load of sin, which I be-
lieve was done by my Saviour, for
none other was able to satisfy the
just demands of a righteous law.
This change was so remarkable that
it seemed I was taken out of one
w orld and into another, for the old
world of darkness and blackness in
my soul Las now passed and I am
in the world of joy and peace and
love, with a feeling that my sins are
all taken away. This made me re-
joice and thank the good Lord for
this wonderful peace of heart and
mind. True I still have doubts and
fears, but that burden of sin and
eternal condennation has never re-
turned or been felt as it once was.

Shortly after this my youngest
little girl, named Nellie, was taken
sick with enlargement of the head,
suffered severely and was taken
from me on September 22, 1926.
Had not the Lord, as I hope, spoken
peace to my troubled soul, I hardly
believe I could have stood my suf-
ferings along with the sufferings of
my little girl during her death sick-
ness.

The church at Fellowship, John-

162

Z ION'S LANDMARK

son county, N. C, where my hus-
band was a member had been pre-
sented to me and I felt an interest
there, but they had had s
trouble, one part of her members
leaving the church conference and
going out into the yard to hold a
meeting while the other part re-
mained in the church and conclud -
ed the conference business of the
church. My husband was so
troubled at this state of things that
he decided to stay home until con-
ditions were more settled. So on
the next meeting day he went in the
field to his work. Being concern-
ed with a good wish for those who
remained in the church house, I felt
impressed to talk to him and told
him, that if he did not go he might
regret it the worst of anything he
ever did, so he got ready and went.
To his glad surprise you were there,
and when he came back, told us
how you proclaimed the gospel of
peace both from the stand and in
the conference and warned all
against the use of selfish and car-
nal weapons of war, declaring that
the use of such weapons would
break the peace of loving friends
everywhere.

Shortly after the Lord, as I hope,
gave peace to my troubled soul, I
was given a desire to be with the
church which increased from time
to time as the meetings went by,
but such a mountain of weakness
with an awful sense of unworthiness
it seemed I could not offer myself
for membership. I would return
home with this low, base, and un-
worthy feeling increased. On Sat-
urday before the first Sunday in
October 1926, I made up my mind
to stay home and not go to church
that day; so I began my laundry
work and something seemed to say,

"Quit your work and go to preach-
ing," which I immediately did and
was real glad I went. You were
there and preached and it seemed
the best I ever heard for everything
you said was plain and easily under-
stood. I was comforted at the
thought that the unworthy and
lowly feeling was a sign of a work
of grace in the heart training and
leading us into the real spirit of
true humility which was a spirit I
hoped to have. Yet the awful feel-
ing of being so unworthy kept me
from offering to the church, which
increased until at last I was made
to feel that if I did not offer to the
church I would surely die and the
last month before I offered to the
church, I could not work with that
miserable mixture of a feeling of
unworthiness coupled up with a de-
sire to have the love and fellowship
of the church. So on Saturday be-
fore the first Sunday in October,
1927, after preaching a recess was
given, then shortly a song was start-
ed in the house. I first thought
that I would not go in, but after-
wards went and when closing the
last hymn, I was given liberty to of-
fer and after relating part of what
is here written, I was received and
on the next day was baptized into
the fellowship of the church at the
Coast Mill Pond. I, like one of old,
was made to feel glad when they
said unto me, let us go up into the
house of the Lord, and do not feel
that I shall ever have cause to re-
gret taking the step of following my
Lord and Master into the liquid
grave. I now have the answer of
a conscience that I have done that
which was enjoined upon my mind.
Yours in hope and fear,

MARTHA COATS
Dear Mr. Gold : -

ZION'f LANDMARK

Herewith is the experience of sis-
ter Martha Coats, one of those I
baptized last year into the fellow-
ship church in Johnson County,
N. C.

With her consent I am sending it
to you for publication in the Land-
mark. I think it would be interest-
ing to many of its readers.

I am as ever yours,

J. P. TINGLE.

NO GOOD IN THE FLESH

Dear Bro. Denny:

For some cause I want to write a
little for the Landmark once more
as I don't feel I shall ever write
any more unless I am greatly im-
pressed to do so.

If I have any worthiness it must
be in the Lord for I realize there is
no good in the flesh. There is
something that is pure about a child
of God. That which is born of the
spirit of God. Our flesh is the
same.

the admonition to lay aside "all
If only we could be mindful of
malice, all guile, all hypocrisies,
envies and evil speakings. As new
born babes desire the sincere milk
of the Word" that we might grow
thereby. One of God's best gifts
to the church is a faithful, good
and true minister.

Nowhere in God's word is the
gospel ever said to be the power of
God to save the ungodly sinner. The
gospel saves none but the believer.
Nothing but the divine power of
God can lift a soul out of the pit of
death in sins.

I wanted to write a letter on In-

I spiration.

Moses wrote the first four books
of the Bible. God inspired him to
write as though he was an eye wit-

I ncss to the creation and God said

let there be light. He wrote as
though he heard the words. He
also spoke of the coming of Christ
to the children of Israel and said a
prophet should God raise up like
unto me. The Bible is supernatural.
There is no book like it.

Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by the
word of God.

The life of Joseph is a record of
a human life written by inspiration.
The prophets all spake many won-
derful things and prophesied of
Christ's coming and he did come.

All Bible readers know these
things are left on record for our
learning. How many can say I
feel that Christ has come in our
flesh and given us a good hope
through grace? What evidences
have we ? I find myself asking this
question often. Religion is a per-
sonal matter. None but God can
save. He purifies the heart by
faith.

May God keep us in faith and
love to the end. Bring peace out
of confusion where confusion among
His people exists.

Yours in hope,

ANNIE ASTIN,
Danville, Va., Route 6.

HE DELIVERS.

To the readers of Zion's Landmark:
The foregoing beautiful lines
were so vividly implanted in my
mind in sacred awe and reverential
fear of our blessed Saviour and I
felt like I wanted so much the spirit
of faith to walk with Him, desiring
that He choose my pathway, and I
might always feel His way is best,
even tho' it means pain and suffer-
ing, and dark clouds that obscure
his blest abode, which of late has
most assuredly been my portion.

164

ZION'S LANDMARK

Oh to be patient, and trust Him,
who hath delivered, who does de-
liver and we trust will yet deliver.
He knows our every heart-ache; He
can't fail to know of these groans
which we cannot utter, and I know
at His own good time He will lift
the shadows and I, poor disobedi-
ent child, will again rejoice in that
blessed Son of righteousness that
rises with healing balm for my sin-
sick wounds.

Blessed anticipation! Oh, glori-
ous tho't that if indeed we are His
humble children we have this pre-
cious promise when the toils and
tears of life are ended, that He will
bid His child, "Come home."

Oh, when He calls, may we all
who have that little hope, be robed
and ready.

And through the remaining days
of our pilgrimage here may we be
blessed to spend them more to the
honor and praise of Him who has
commanded us to follow, and He
will lead us in paths of righteous-
ness for his namesake.

May we, oh Lord, be given that
faith to believe Thou wilt not leave
us alone, but in life, in death, oh
Lord abide with me, and all the re-
deemed family of God.

Come what may of joy or sorrow,
Be my portion pain or rest,
Jesus guides me and directs me,
And his way is always best.

I would never choose my pathway
But by faith would walk with Him,
Trusting ever and believing
If the skies are bright or dim.

Jesus sees if heavy-hearted,

I am toiling on life's road;

And with love he lifts the shadows

That otwcur* Hit bteflt abode

Jesus calls me to be faithful
To be helpful as I roam;
And when toils and tears are ended
He will bid His child "come home."
A little sister, I hope,

EMMA BRAKE,
Rocky Mount, N. C.

THE CONCLUSION OF THE
WHOLE MATTER

Let us hear the conclusion of the
whole matter: "Fear God and keep
his commandments; for this is the
whole duty of man," Eccl. 12:13.
"The fear of the Lord is the begin-
ning of wisdom." Prov. 9:10. In
the beginning of our experience;
we were seized with great fear;
such fear as the world cannot create
within us. The commandment of
God having come, we begin to try
to win favor with God, working
with all earnestness to get good,
and we worked out of works and
gave up all hope. And Christ ap-
peared the end of the law for right-
eousness— to everyone that believ-
eth, etc. This is the work of God,
that ye believe, And the believer
hath the fear of God in him. Not
a slavish fear as it was under the
law; But, under grace we fear God
in love desiring to know what he
would have us do to make manifest
our love to Him. The apostle said,
work out your own salvation with
fear and trembling, make maniftlt)
give proof of what God has worked
in you, both to will and to do of
His good pleasure. We have pleas-
ure in keeping the comm»ndm«nts
of the Lord. Jesus said, "If yr
know these things; happy are ye if
ye do them." And the negative, is.
If ye do them not, ye will remain
unhappy.

To believe a thing is to accept of
ft. Alttl Vb know * ttiing is to hare

ZION'3 LANDMARK

165

to do with it. The commandments
were written that we might know
of a truth what we might or should
do. And that does not mean that
we are to be honored of God, or
thanked of Him for the keeping of
His commandments. But to His
name be the glory given. Let us
hear the conclusion of the whole
matter. ' And see what we gain.
Let Jesus our authority say: "Doth
He thank that servant because he
did the things that were com-
manded you, say We are unprofit-
wise ye, when ye shall have done
all those things which are com-
manded you, say, We are unprofit-
able servants; we have done that
which was our duty to do." Luke
17:9, 10.

The love of Christ constraineth
us to do homage to his great name
in keeping the commandments. And
there is now no condemnation to
them that are in Christ Jesus, who
walk uprightly.

These are a few thoughts sub-
mitted in love.

D. SMITH WEBB,

Hillsville, Va.

READING LANDMARK 43 YEARS

Dear Friends:

You will find enclosed postoffice
money order for $2.00 to pay my
subscription to the dear old Land-
mark, which I have been reading
for forty three years and still want
to read it. My father and mother
both loved to read it. Father sub-
scribed for it when Elder Boden-
hamer was Editor and he loved the
doctrine that its editors have con-
tended for till the day of his death,
and I have always loved the same
and I hope and believe I always
will. I am not ashamed of it for it
is the doctrine of God, our Savior.

and will stand the test when
Gabriel blows his trumpet and the
dead in Christ will come forth and
I believe all those that believed the
doctrine that those dear editors
contended for will be among the
first to rise and will hear that wel-
come sound, "Well done thou good
and faithful servant enter thou into
the joys of the Lord."

Submitted in love and best wish-
es for the Landmark and its editors.

Mrs. Cynthia L. Williams Owens.
Linwood, N. C.

IMPROVING

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

The time has expired to the dear
old Landmark and enclosed find
money order for $2.00 for another
year. I have been seriously ill
since Jan. 29th., last, and had a
stroke the third Sunday night Feb.
20th last, but by the help of the
Almighty God of both heaven and
earth He has raised me up again.
Although I am not well, I can be
up and able to walk and I am not
lame, and I am blessed to think on
the things above which are far bet-
ter than all the riches of this mortal
life. No matter how great and
high, like the flowers of the fields
they will pass away and be no more
forever.

I have been made to witness the
sweetness of the hymn writer many
times :

I have reached the land of corn

and wine,
And all its riches are freely mine,
Here shines undimmed one blissful

day,

For all my night has passed away.

In my illness how many times
has that Comfort which our dear
Lord and Master told His sorrowful

166

ZION'S LANDMARK

disciples when he left them and as-
cended to His Father above, and
said that this Comforter would be
with them and I am glad to say he
has comforted me in my long illness
both natural and spiritual. The
warfare is still going on within and
without. But the worst of the bat-
tle is within and I feel so vile and
unclean. But thanks be unto God,
the blood of Jesus cleanseth us
from all of our sins.

I cannot forget one evening, after
a dreadful day and just felt so up-
set and it seemed I could not sleep,
the Savior appeared before me and
said, a Royal Priesthood, a holy na-
tion, a peculiar people numberless
as the sand of the sea, sure none
but God could number them.

I cannot express my feeling about
this wonderful scene. Again I
felt distressed and a voice spoke
saying, read Matt. 6 ch. 8th verse.
This was another feast to me, the
next that came and stayed in my
mind for nearly three weeks. All
hail the Power of Jesus Name, and
so forth. Last Sunday, June 5th.,
I was directed to read Matt. 18th.
chapter, first, third, fourth and
fifth verses and my heart did go
out to all the household of faith and
run a begging to the Lord to bring
together the dear ones who are at
war with each other for they are
little children and our dear Savior
is exalted when they obey him and
then and only then we are looking
and desiring the peaceful fruit of
the Spirit, having no confidence in
the flesh. Oh how sweet to sing
Peace by His Cross Hath Jesus
Made, and He is the Everlasting
Prince of Peace. May the Lord
bless all of these little ones who
are at war to lay aside the carnal
warfare and confess their faults

one to another, knowing that noth-
ing can nor ever mix that spiritual
is spiritual and that natural is
natural. Write on dear ones who
are gifted by the all-wise God, for
these are the last times which were
foretold by God that would come. I
see the dear old servants who are
standing firm on the wall of Zion
pleading for the peace and they are
nearing their heavenly home. I am
made to shed tears for they are
dear to me, a love that I find in my
heart for all of the people of God
he hath in every nation. If I am
one I feel the vilest of all.

Please correct all mistakes. I do
enjoy reading the dear old Land-
mark and the many other good
books. I have read the Bible very
much since being shut in. I do
miss my church meeting but God
rules and there is a purpose in
what he doth.

Do with this as you think best. I
am so unlearned but there is some-
thing that dwells within that flesh
and blood did not reveal.

Yours in affliction,

MELISSA GRIMES,
53 Brookfield St.,
White Plains, N. J.

IMPRESSION TO WRITE.

Dear Bro. P. G. Lester:

So often we have the impression
to write some for the paper, but
never have I felt to be a fit subject
to do so, but that don't relieve my
mind. So often awake at the dead
or silent hours of the night in my
mind I write long letters and feel it
my duty to do so and promise the
dear Lord when day comes I will
write, but it seems when I go to
write my mind is as blank to spirit-
ual things as a white sheet of paper.
Then I will think there is nothing to

ZION'S LANDMARK

167

me writing but after 1 read Sister
Lottie Surratt's letter and in so
many ways we experience the same
until it came more forceably to my
mind to write, although she was so
wonderfully blessed that her dear
husband is of the same faith. I
have been blessed in so many ways,
but not in taht. My husband was so
bitterly opposed to me joining the
church I have been deprived of
being with the old Baptists very of-
ten out here in a lonely, destitute
place with no one to talk of the
things that interest me most and I
am not alone either. I hope God
knows, although sometimes I
feel I have no Savior like Job. Oh
that I knew where I might find him
that I might come even to His seat.
Although I find so much comfort
in reading my Bible and papers, my
eyes are not so very good to see to
read but it seems like here of late
I am not satisfied unless I have got
my Bible or papers reading. The
way I understand that there is a
work for every child of God to do.
Although, even we feel so unfit to
call upon His name. He says don't
put our light under a bushel but put
it on the hill top so our work can be
seen of men and our Father be
glorified in Heaven. I often won-
dered if by my writing any one
might be comforted. If there is
any one else that has to almost be
forsaken to follow Jesus don't falter
by the way for He tells us if we for-
sake not our father, mother, chil-
dren, lands or even all to follow
Him, we are not worthy of Him.
Yes, give me Jesus, sweet Jesus,
and you can have the rest. For 15
years I have been persecuted, hated
evil spoken of, separated from his
love, he who ought to be my best
friend. I have even received

lashes from more than his tongue.
He used to destroy my papers. I
wasn't allowed to read them before
him. My membership is in Missis-
sippi, about two hundred miles
away, and it seems almost unbear-
able what I have to put up with
when I go to church, but our bless-
ed Savior says. When through the
deep waters I call thee to go, the
river of Woe shall not thee over-
flow. He say, For I will be with
thee. Oh, what more could we
poor undeserving worms wish ; if He
be for us who can be against us. He
says he will fight our battles. Let
not your hearts faint, fear not and
do not tremble. Neither be ye ter-
rified because of them for the Lord
God is he that goeth with -you to
fight for you against your enemies
to save you. When J joined the
church the night before I was bap-
tized these words ran in my ears all
the time I was awake. How happy
are they whom their Savior obeyed.
I didn't know only those few lines
of the song. I would have given
almost any thing to have known the
rest of the song, but I wouldn't let
any one know I wanted to sing it. I
thought I would get them to sing it
at the water when I was baptized
but my unworthiness kept me back.
I have like Sister Lottie says, had
many sweet dreams. I dreamed I
was sick and some one came to my
bed and told me I was going to die.
I asked^them to get my song book,
I wanted to sing before I died.
They handed me my hymn book. 1
turned to song, "When I can read my
title clear to mansions in the sky,
I'll bid farewell to every fear and
wipe my weeping eye." I thought
I sang it by myself till I came to the
last verse and there was a band of
the prettiest people dressed in gold,

168

ZION'S LANDMARK

just glittered like diamonds, with
little bells on all their fingers over
my bed singing the last verse and
the bells carrying the tune so good.
You know the last verse, When
we've been there ten thousand years
bright shining as the sun, we've no
less days to sing God's praise, than
when we first begun.

Bro. Lester I don't want to worry
you, but when you pray remember
me.

A lonely Sister,
MRS. BETTIE JOHNSON.
Wilmot Ark.

IMPRESSED WITH WRITINGS.

Mr. Gold:

I was impressed with the remarks
of Eld. Gilbert on Feb. 15th issue
of Landmark, also the editorial of
Eld. Jones of Texas in Pilgrim for
January.

I would not wound the feelings
of any brother by comparison, but
I wish to point to this truth: men
like Respass, Mitchell, Durand,
Chick, Gold, Hassell, and others of
same stripe, never cause confusion
among Baptists.

The English language is too rich
in expression to confine ourselves
to any one expression or set of ex-
pressions or phrases, especially
such expressions as are capable of
more than one meaning.

I wish to call our brethren's at-
tention, especially our preachers,
to the doctrine of Christian ethics
laid down by the Apostle Paul.
Paul knowing that there is no god
but the One God, Creator of the
universe and all therein, thought it
not sinful for him to eat meat in a
temple, dedicated to a god of this
world; but, if others, seeing him eat
and not understanding and being
weak, are enticed by Paul's act,

however innocent in itself the act
was, eat as unto the pagan gods,
thereby defiling themselves, Paul
lays down the doctrine that he is es-
stopped from eating in such temple.

If a phrase, however logically
and scripturally true the phrase
may be, causes offenses, under this
doctrine of Paul, we are estopped
from using such phrase.

I am sure that every candid Bap-
tist will concede that God is abso-
lute or infinite in all His attributes,
I am sure, too, that every candid
Baptist will admit that God is abso-
lute in all His purposes, that there
are none who can stay His hand;
and that He had a purpose, in eter-
nity, in everything He has ever done
or ever will do, and in everything
He has allowed to be done or ever
will allow to be done; and that pur-
pose is the manifestation of His
power, justice, mercy and glory,
and the good of His people. I
think, on the other hand that all
candid Baptists will and do recog-
nize the obligation they are under
to render obedience to their Heav-
enly Father; that God has a perfect
right to demand it; that He loving-
ly works in us the will and ability
to obey Him; and seeing so much of
human weakness in even our best
efforts, He displays His wondrous
love for us By imputing to us the
righteousness of Jesus, accepting
us and our works in the Beloved ;
and then rewards us by giving us an
acquitted conscience and peace of
mind. Wondrous grace.

I think Baptists will accept this,
then why express these truths in
phrases that are objectionable and
confusing?

If all of us would recognize the
truth of how easy it is for all of us
to go to extremes on any doctrinal

ZION'S LANDMARK

point we would be more careful in
our expressions. And how very
near we are often to dangerous er-
ror. Let me illustrate this truth.
The doctrine of predestination is
fundamental in its importance. So
is water in our physical existence.
We can't live without it. But too
much water becomes an agent of de-
struction. So predestination. Too
much will lead us into fatalism and
presumptuous sins, while too little
will lead to Armenianism. Are we
not able, with the blessings of God,
to steer clear of the Scylla of fatal-
ism on the one side and the Charyb-
dis of Armeniasm on the other?
Submitted in love,

W. T. WHITE.

EXPERIENCE

My kind Children:

I will write a little of my experi-
ence for some of you to read when I
am gone.

I enjoyed the pleasures of this
world until I was in my twenty-
fifth year, when the Lord showed
me my lost condition. I felt like I
was ruined forever. I felt like I
should be lost forever; it seemed
like my condition was more than I
could bear. I tried to pray, and
all I could say was "Lord, have
mercy on me, a poor sinner," for I
felt like I must be banished from
His presence forever. If I had
died, the very breathing of my soul
would have been for the Lord to
have mercy on my poor soul.

It pleased the Lord, when I got to
the end of my works, He removed
the burden from my heart and spoke
the sweet words, "Thy sins are all
forgiven."

In 1873 I was baptized by Elder
Aaron Davis. I have been trying
to live a Christian life, but I find

myself so far from it, I seldom find
a heart to pray; so many things step
in my way.

Written by your mother,

ELEANOR WALTON.

P. S. — When this you gee, remem-
ber me.

DEPENDENT ON THE LORD

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

It has been and seems still to itay
on my mind the following scriptur«,
whiok will be found in the 25th.
chapter and from the 1st to the
14th., verses of St. Matthew: Oh!
I am so helpless, so dependent in
every sense upon the Lord, I do
know, for I do daily experience
that without Him I am nothing. So
I will try to proceed trusting to Him
to guide my mind and pen.

In this day of darkness, when so
many are or seem to be trying to
climb to heaven in the same old
slime of brick and mortar, their
own old sticky works which have
and always will stink in the nose of
our pure and holy God. It seems
to me that the midnight cry is al-
most if not entirely on us. And it
seem to me the time is near or soon
will be when the foolish will say to
the wise, Give us of your oil for our
lamps are gone out. Our works
have all failed. They said not so,
lest we have not enough for our-
selves and for you, but go ye rather
to them that sell and buy for your-
selves. Who did they send them
to? To those false teachers they'd
been to every sabbath day. Did
they go? Yes! Did they return?
Yes! Did they have anything. No,
but they said, Lord open to us.
What did the bridegroom say, De-
part from me, I know you not. Oh !

170

ZIOWS LANDMARK

what a sentence, such should be a
warning to the wise and I believe
will be, but to the foolish nothing is
wise. So let it be.

I have written what has been in
my mind for some time. If it be of
God all is well, but if you think not
cast it aside.

Yours I hope for the truth's sake,
BETTIE Z. WHITLEY,
Washington, N. C.

GOOD NEWS FROM A FAR
COUNTRY

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear friend:

You will please find enclosed
Money Order for $4.00, which will
pay up for the good old Landmark
until November the 1st., 1928. It
comes like good news from a far
country and especially so with such
good matter as Elder N. H. Harri-
son's experience and many others,
and especially the Editors. We
would be glad to see more of their
writing in the columns of the Land-
mark. As you say, they are able
men, and what they write we feel
to be right.

I remember once several years
ago, before the good old Baptists
gave me a home with them, of going
to a good brother's house and see-
ing a Landmark on the table. I
picked it up and began to read, and
in that reading I saw something
that revealed to me what I had
been praying for.

I hope that the saints will find it
in their hearts to pray for the peace
and welfare of Zion, and that all
may see eye to eye and speak the
same thing.

B. B. LAWRENCE,
Bv ciufort, N. C.

PRESENCE OF THE LORD IS
LIBERTY AND PEACE.

James R. Jones,
Very dear Brother:

We have just returned home
from a two weeks visit with my chil-
dren in Pulaski and found your let-
ter on the desk with my other mail.
Read your letter first, as we feel
interested in you. Dear brother,
when we are looking at things that
confuse us, and see Baptists in er-
ror, the Lord is not present in these
erroneous things, and when the
parent is not seen, the child is made
to feel that he has no friends, and
that he may be in the way. The
presence of the Lord is liberty and
peace. And when we are made to
feel the need of Him, He apears in
our reconciliation. I have left off
writing for the papers published by
the brethren for fear I might offend.
But I do say that all those that are
dividing the church over doctrine
are in gross disorder. The truth is
plainly taught in the scriptures and
why seek to establish some un-
known theory? For, what I be-
lieve is just what I can prove by the
plain written word. It is a peril-
ous time and brethren should not
agitate questions of dispute, and
disturb them that desire to live to-
gether in peace. I love the Church
for it is the Lord's building.

May the peace of God be with
you, dear Brother.

Your brother and sister,

D. S. and LULA WEBB.
Hillsville, Va.

LANDMARK BRINGS GOOD
NEWS

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

Please find enclosed Money Or-

ZION'S LANDMARK

171

der for four dollars to extend my
subscription to Sept. 1st., 1928.
Please excuse my delay, it is all due
to neglect. I am always glad to
get the good old Landmark. It
brings good news from a far coun-
try- Dear Brethren and Sisters,
I'm always glad to hear from each
one of you, so come with your sweet
messages oftener. I feel we should
do as the scriptures teach, speak of-
ten one to another, so if we can't
speak face to face we can write a
word or two to this dear old paper.
I have been reading the Landmark
ever since I was quite young, used
to read for my dear mother as she
had no education to read for her-
self. I would read for her some-
times and would choke so had I
couldn't hardly speak and my eyes
so filled with tears I couldn't hardly
see. I felt then to know surely
this is the way the children of God
are brought to know that He is God
and besides Him there is no God.
Dear Brethren and Sisters, pray
that I may hold out faithful until
the end.

For fear I might worry you with
this poor scribble will stop.
With love to all,

Mrs. E. P. Weaver,
Sharpsburg, N. C.

HAD A FINE TRIP

Dear Friend:

I am sending you a short sketch
of some appointments that I filled
last Nov. in and around High Point,
N. C, arranged for me by Eld. Mc-
Millan. I left my home on Thurs-
day before the 3rd., Sunday in Nov.
and arrived at High Point Friday
night. I preached in the church at
High Point 3rd. Sunday and Satur-
day before, Sunday night at Win-
aton-Salem, Monday night at Wal-

nut Cove, Tuesday at Piny Church,
Wednesday at Salisbury, Thursday
at Tom's Creek, Friday White Oak
Springs, Sat. and Sunday at Bunk-
er's Hill, Sunday night at Greens-
boro, Monday night at Burlington,
Tuesday night at Mebane and Wed-
nesday night at Durham. I met a
large body of members and friends
at each of my appointments. They
gave me a hearty welcome and I
shall never forget their kindness to
me. I will give you a few more
names of the Elders I met, Elds.
Staples, Williams, Fay, Keeys,
Jones, Gilliam, McKenney, Hern-
don and our beloved brother Hall
that has passed away since then.
We believe our loss of him is his
eternal gain.

Bro. McMillan went with me to
nearly all my appointments. I
hope God will bless him a hundred-
fold for his kindness.

To give the full details of my trip
would be too lengthy to put in the
Landmark.

In gospel bonds,

N. H. HARRISON,
Pinetown, N. C.

JAMES WHITEHEAD DAVIS

It is with a sad heart I want to write a
few words about our precious little boy's
death, James Whitehead Davis, whom we
love so much. He was born March 20,
1924 and died February 2, 1928, making
his stay on earth three years, eleven
months and three days. He was sick only
one week and two days. He was taken
with bronchitis which developed into
pneumonia and God called him home
with him. Oh how we miss him no one
knows. He was loved by everybody who
knew him. But God loved him the best
and took him home. I am not a member
of any church, but I am trusting and
praying to meet with my precious loved
one whom I love so dear some sweet day.
We hated to part from him but our loss
is his eternal gain.

He is gone and we can never see him
again but may we live so some day we
may go to live with him.

Written by his dear beloved daddy,

WEBSTER DAVIS,

Sharpsburg, N. C-

172

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va.
A •lactate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City,
Fla.

Elder 0. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 11

Entered at the poetofflce at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N, C. APRIL 15, 1928

PEACE

Peace I leave with you, my peace
I give unto you; not as the world
giveth, give I unto you. Jno. 14:27.
Jesus was talking to His disciples
about going away, unto the Father,
whence He came. But he would
not leave them comfortless; he
would leave with them his peace,
even the peace of God that passeth
understanding. While I have
adopted this subject to discourse
with you; at once its character, its
source, its working, its effect, its
consummation are too wonderful for
me ; I can not attain unto them. It
has a God, therefore I must think
of it as being of infinite existence;
it has a King therefore I must
recognize its majesty. It has a
Prince which I must regard as born
of the Holy Spirit of the eternal

God, and therefore Spiritual, leav-
ing me by faith subservient to the
utility of its benign affection and
tranquility; giving me to feel that
all is well, that the peace of God
and of His Son, Jesus Christ, is
with me and that it is mine to pos-
sess, to enjoy, to rest in. It is my
my joy, my rest, my satisfaction.
It gives me the solace of assurance
that the Lord loves me, that He is
My Beloved, that He is mine and I
am His. There is perfect unison
of heart and mind, and a tranquility
and restfulness from all trouble and
labor, and a complete and decided
cessation from all hostilities and
threat of warfare, and such peace,
indescribable peace poured in upon
me, and filled up the measure of
my desire and expectation until it
was heaped up, and was pressed
down, and ran over, and poured
out so as that I was utterly helpless
to contain it, nor retain it. Is not
such a frame of mind as this all we
need? Surely it is all we desire,
but the Lord knows our needs, and
we have his word that they shall be
supplied according to his riches in
glory by Christ, but I felt a suffi-
ciency about me for doing things;
and yet I did nothing but walk
about and look upon and admire
and wonder at the handiwork of
God in his creation. The hills and
fields and the trees were radiant
with praise to the great Creator.
All nature was calm and serenely
peaceful, and

Not a wave of trouble rolled
Across my peaceful breast
And then I bathed my weary soul
In seas of heavenly rest.

But before another moon, or
many days came and went or ere I
was aware of the approach of
changing conditions, the skies be-

ZION'S LANDMARK

173

gan to grow lowery, and little
whirlwinds formed and danced
about upon the ground, the distant
horizon began to send up streamers
of threatening clouds, and the
winds came and blew upon the
ground and rendered hazardous my
resting place, overtopped the high
towers of my defense and strove
hard against the stakes of my tent,
and for the time being I thought
something should be done where-
upon I set myself against the waves
of the wind; but like it was with
the disciples on the sea of Galilee,
I maintained no resistance, and like
them who did not remember that
the Master was aboard until they
have utterly failed. The disciples
had all they could possibly need
right there with them in the vessel;
and yet being skilled oarsmen they
felt that they could stem the storm,
as no doubt they had done, but this
was a different wind storm from
any they had ever encountered;
and not until they had utterly fail-
ed to gain the shore did it occur to
them that the great Master of
miracles was with them, and could
save them. Nor did I at once re-
member that the peace that I need-
ed had been left with me, and had
been given to me, and was mine,
and that it had been my stay and
my comfort, and that it would be
again my sufficiency in time of
trouble. Altho the vessel was fill-
ed with water it did not disturb the
peaceful slumbers of the Lord who
was in the hinder part of the little
ship asleep upon a pillow, and they
ran to Him and cried, Master, cafelt
thou not that we perish? And He
arose and rebuked the wind, anil
said unto the sea, Peace, be rtlll.
And the winds ceased, and there
was a great calm. The angrr ■»»

was calm and so was the troubled
minds of the anxious disciples. And
the peace was as deep in their
hearts as the waves were high in
the sea. And He said unto them,
why are ye so fearful, and why is it
that ye have no faith? What sort
of faith did they lack, did I lack?
Not as a substance to be hoped for,
bus as an evidence of things not
seen. If they did not remember
doubtless the eyes of their under-
standing had been so enlightened
that they could have seen, but some-
how they did not look; neither did
I until I came into such a sore strait
that I had to look, which to me, as
to them, was to look and live, I felt.
I had talked to the church of what
I had seen and heard and how I
had felt and had been received for
baptism which was deferred until
the next meeting and in the mean-
time it came up before me that I
had no hope, and at once I decided
that I had deceived the church, that
I had no hope, and could not be
baptized; and it occurred to me
that I would review the way I had
come, and when I came to the time
and place when I had received
peace there was Christ, hope sprang
up and there was peace. I should
at once have come to this it would
seem, but we are taught to seek
peace and pursue it; and the way I
came at that time seems to have
been the right way for the time and
the requirement. The Lord will
proride. It way not be In my way,
it mey not be In thy way, but III Hie
own way the Lord will proride, It
may not be in my time, It may not
be in thy time, but in Hie own time
the Lord will proride. And fe,
after all, the Lord's way ie rifht.
This we know but we may not know
how it ie nor what it la till we eome

174

ZION'S LANDMARK

up to it, and see it, and feel it.

Sometime ago I was called to see
a little woman whom I found deep-
ly considering the reality of eternal
things unto which she passed in a
few days. She" wanted to talk to
the church, and I called the near
brethren and sisters who met at her
bedside and heard the wonderful
things she had to say to them ; and
during her talk she said at one time
she felt that she had no faith, and
that if she could just have so much
as a grain of mustard seed all would
be well, and that, as in a vision, at
once there was at her right hand a
barrel of mustard seed with over-
whelming assurances of the great
goodness of God in the riches of His
grace. How wonderful are the vis-
ions of God in the revelations of the
wonderful sufficiency of His Grace.
Here was a frail mortal almost too
feeble to talk, reclining upon the
very threshold of eternity, breath-
ing at the throne of grace the
prayer of faith for faith of the very
smallest possible consideration,
and God in his great mercy gave
her at once enough to have filled
the deepest places of the sea with
the highest mountains of the earth.
"O, for such faith let rocks and
hills,

Their lasting silence break,
And all harmonious gracious
tongues

Their Savour's praises speak."

P. G. LESTER,

STAUNTON RIVER UNION

The next session of the Staunton River
Union appointed to be held with the
church at Strawberry, 5th Saturday and
Sunday In April. The church is located
about 12 miles north east of Danville, Va.,
Pittsylvania Co., Va., All lovers of truth
are Invited.

ELDER -W.-R.-BODD, Mod.
P. H. PAYNE, Clerk.

MILL BRANCH UNION

The Mill Branch Union is to be held with
the church at Tabor, Columbus County,
N. C. All orderly Baptists are invited.

M. MEARES.

LINVILLE UNION

The next session of the Linville Union is
appointed to be held with the church at
Bunker Hill, Forsyth Co., N. C, on Satur-
day and 5th. Sunday in April, 1928.

An invitaton is extended to brethren,
sisters and friends, and a special invita-
tion to ministers.

W. L. TEAGUE.

BLACK CREEK UNION
The next Session of the Black Creek
Union will be held at Wilson at the Primi-
tive Baptist church, Saturday and Sunday,
April 28 and 29.

W. E. TURNER, Asst. Church Clerk

EASTERN LITTLE RIVER UNION
The Eastern Little River Union will
meet with Union Church, Johnston Co.,
N. C, on Saturday and 5th., Sunday In
April, 1928. Brethren, sisters, friends
and ministers especially are cordially In-
vited to attend.

And oblige
J. A. BATTEN, Union Clerk.

UPPER COUNTRY LINE UNION
The next session of the Upper Country
Line Union will be held the Lord willing
with the Church at Bush Arbor on the 5th.
Sunday and Saturday before In April 1928.

The public is cordially invited to attend.
Especially ministers.

W. C. KING, Union Clerk.

THE LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION
The next session of the lower Country
Line Union will be held, the Lord willing,
with the church at Mt. Lebanon, Durham
Co., N. C, near the city of Durham, N. C.
on the 5th Sunday and Saturday before In
April, 19 28. Brethren, sisters and friends
are cordially invited to come and be with
us, especially ministers.

A. P. CLAYTON, Union Clerk.

UNION-MEETING AT GIFT
The next session of the Angier Union is
appointed to be held with the Church at
Gift Harnett County, Saturday and fifth
Sunday in April, 19 28. Elder J. P. Tingle
has been chosen to preach the introduc-
tory sermon and Elder L. H. Stephenson
alternate.

Gift Church is located in the town of
Coats a station on the Durham & Southern
Rv. and on state highway 210. Those com-
ing by way of Coats will be met by notify-
ing Brother G. M. Stewart, Dunn, N. C,
Route No. 3.

All lovers of Truth are Invited to meet
with us, especially the ministering
brethren.

W. F. YOUNG, Union Clerk

XION'S LANDMARK

175

BLACK RIVER UNION

Please publish in Landmark that the
next session of the Black River Union is
appointed to be held with the church at
Oak Forrest M. H., in Johnston County,
N. O, on the 5th Sunday and Saturday
before in April.

Church situated about 7 miles south
from Four Oaks, N. C. Good road to
church.

Invitation extended to all Baptists and
especially ministers.

W. V. BLACKMAN, Clerk Union

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly
Father to remove from us one of our mem-
bers, by death, in the person of W. O. Dal-
ton, Therefore be it resolved,

1st. That in his death, the Church at
Salisbury has lost a god loving brother,
who was faithful to attend his Church as
long as he was able.

2nd. That we bow in humble submis-
sion to the will of God, and His Provi-
dence, as we feel that our loss is his eter-
nal gain.

3rd. That a copy of these resolutions
¥• sent to Zion's Landmark for publica-
tion, and also be recorded on our Church
Book.

Done by order of the Church while in
Conference on Saturday before the 1st.
Sunday in March, 1928.

ELDER SMAUEL McMILLAN, Modr.

D. P. BROADWAY, Church Clerk.

MRS. SAM D. SHORT
About the hour of noon, August 15,
19 27, the death angel came into our home
and claimed as his own our dear mother,
Ella J. Short. She was born in , Pittsyl-
vania county on May the 7th, 18 71,
making her stay on earth 56 years, 2
months and 28 days. She was married
to Samuel D. Short, Aug. 31, 1894. To
this union were born 9 children, one dying
in infancy. The children are Mrs. R. F.
Simpson, Baltimore, Md., Mrs. Nellie
Simpson of Hurt, Va., Mrs. Mattie Dawson
of Hurt, Va., Misses Fannie and Ella
Short, both of Hurt, Va., Dan and Parker
Short of Hurt, Va., Sam E. Short, Jr., of
Hopewell, Va. She took her bed the first
Sunday in April and she was never up any
more for any length of time. Her mind
seemed to be on Heavenly and Divine
things speaking so often of the goodness
and mercies of God, willing to go, but
said she hated to leave her dear companion
and children. Mother had cancer of the
stomach, bore her suffering so patiently.
We shall miss you dear mother, your seat
is vacant, but in our hearts you still live.
A place is vacant in your home which
never can be filled but the precious ex-
ample at home, you have given will ever
be to us. Blessed are the dead who die
in the Lord, for their works do follow
them. God wanted you and said, Come
up Higher. She is awaiting the resurrec-
tion morn when we shall see her.

Death is God's own call to rest,
We are left here sad and lonely,
Feeling God knows what is best,
O for grace to bear our trials,
Faith to claim his blessed promises,
That He'll call us from our sleep.
Oh! to fall asleep in Jesus
And there wait the final call,
Soul and body then united,
Sins His praise, Lord of all.

Mother was laid to rest in the family
burying ground, funeral was conducted by
i.ov. Evans of the Primitve Baptist
Church. There amidst weeping friends
and loved ones her body was lowered to
rest in that sleep from which our Saviour
will call her.

Written by her daughter,

MRS. NELLIE SIMPSON,

Hurt, Va.

THOMAS HASSELL JAMES, JR.

It is with a sad heart I endeavor to
write the death of my darling little boy,
Thomas Hassell James, Jr. He was born
August 2nd., 1924. He died Jan. 15th.,
1928. His little body was laid to rest in
Fair View Cemetery, Liberty, N. C, Jan.
17th., 1928.

He leaves to mourn his loss a loving
father and mother, one sister, Ina Claire,
one brother, William Donald, grand-
parents, Mr. and Mrs. J. S. James, of
Liberty, N. C, and Mr. and Mrs. R. W.
Vainright, Greenville, N. C.

He made his home with us three years,
five months and thirteen days.

He was taken sick Monday after Christ-
mas with what we found later to be
bronchial pneumonia. He was seriously
ill twenty days. His suffering was great,
still he did not complain as you would
expect a child. I did not take a dose of
medicine to him that he did not take. He
took it because he thought it pleased me.
To please some one was his pleasure.

When he had been sick about a week
muscular rheumatism developed and
drew his right leg very much. We rub-
bed it and did all in our power to help
him, and his leg did get better but his
other condition did not show but very lit-
tle improvement.

Each time we thought we saw a change
for the better, it turned to what we feel
like was the worst for use, but we know
better for him. For he is a bright little
angel now.

All was done for him that loving hands
could do. But what we did was very little
good.

Doctor's medicine did not ease his pain
and did not make him sleep the last three
or four days. His little eyes were wide-
awake as if he was watching something.
He talked very little unless you
talked to him. He would look from one
to another and then look off.

He had his right mind all the time he
was sick, and seemed to know every one he
had ever known before his sickness, until
just a few hours before he left us.

176

ZION'S LANDMARK

Sunday evening before he died that
night he asked lor sister. That evening
he kissed his little fingers and I stooped
over near his little face and asked him
what he wanted and he said, "I want to
kiss you."

He did not want me to leave his bed
all that day. His precious little eyes
watched me so tight. If I stepped out for
a minute he would ask where I was.

As he was breathing near his last I
heard him say, "Mother."

He was so devoted to his parents, to his
•isters and to his baby brother. Also his
grandparents. He showed the deepest
love a child could show.

Pie was the most loving and affection-
ate child I ever saw. If any of us were
iu trouble he was always ready to kiss
you and say, "Don't cry, I love you."

One of his sweet little habits was kiss-
ing. Many, many times I have been at
my work and he would come to me and
say, "I want to kiss you mother." As soon
as I would kiss him he was ready to go
to play. His understanding and knowl-
edge was that of a child twice his age.

He always wanted to please me, and
while he was sick he was never asked
• anything but what he would say , "Yes,
mama," or "No mama." When I rubbed
his leg he tried to hold it straight because
he knew I wanted it straight so bad.

All of his precious little life he was so
good and mindful, so good in every way
and so different from other children. I
worried over him for I was afraid he
would not live long. He was too good to
live In a place like this. We hated to
give him up for our home is not the same
today since our dear little boy went away.

Days when we were alone while he was
so sick, I sat by his bed and begged the
Lord in my humble way to spare him with
us. But, He knows what we need before
we ask Him, so He took our little darling
know the trouble and trials of life, nothing
to a better home where he will merer
but perfect peace forever.

A precious one from us has gone.
To a bright and better home,
A little voice I love is still,
A little chair is vacant that never oan be
filled.

Hli precious litle words no more we hear,
•till tie memory Is sweet and dear,
We Hiss his precious, darling little face,
■very day, every where and every place.

It wsw like an arrow stabbed us in the

heart

When with our darling we had to part,
New he is sweetly sleeping to wake no

more,

We hope to meet him on that bright and

happy shore.

Written by his loving mother,
MM. T. M JAMBS,

Mhertr. *• c

MAMIE E. HARRIS
Mamie E. Harris, daughter of Jethro S.
and Ella Harris, was born August 23,
1311, and died April 15, 1927, age 16
years, 7 months, 23 days. She was sick
about five weeks, was examined by six
doctors, together with x-ray- picture and
laboratory tests and none was able to ar-
rive at any definite cause or disease. She
bore her sickucss remarkably well, never
murmuring or complaining and when she
was asked how she was she would greet
you with a smile and say, I am ail right.
Twice in her sickness I heard her singing
the sweet songs of Zion, and a few days
before she died she looked up towardj
heaven and said, do you sec that beautiful
one coming drtssed in white and as white

All was done for her that we feel was
necessary by ourselves a ad doctors and the
many friends that visited her during her
sickness, and we feel very thankful for
the little presents etc. brought and Bent
her by her many friends during her sick-
n She was an exceptionally good,

quiet girl all her life. We greatly miss
her presence in our home, but we do feel
greatly thankful that according to the evi-
dence she left that God had given her a
bright hope of a sweet home beyond the
troubles of this life, and also that God
some way in His love and mercy toward
me when I was one day wearying and
wondering under some kind of a burden
that I felt I could not bear, assured me by
His spirit that all of my children were
numbered with the redeemed family of
God. Oh what a wonderful blessing is
this. We never have been able to express
our thankfulness for such a grand and
glorious blessing. No wonder we desire
to serv.e God and to reverence and adore
His good and precious name before His
children all the remainder of our life.

Written by her father,

JETHRO S. HARRIS.

SISTER MARY ANN HARRISON
Sister Mary Ann Harrison, daughter of
William and Nanvy Bullock, was born in
Martin Co., N. C, March 6, 1859, departed
this life Jan. 6, 1928, making her stay on
earth 6 8 years, 9 months and 8 dayB.

She married Reuben Harrison Septem-
ber 1878. To this Union w»b born (5)
five children, all boys, W. R., A. K., J. ft.,
S. P. and G. A. Harrison. Three sons,
two sisters and one brother survive her,
A. K., 8. P., and her husband preceded
he rto the grave. She united irith the
Primitive Baptist Church at Bear Orore
Martin Co., Saturday before the Ird
Sunday in July 188T and was baptised the
following Sunday, where she remained a
consistent member until death.

Done by order of the Conference Satur-
day before the 3rd Sunday in Jan. 1928.
JANAN ROGERS, Committee,
J. N. RQgE^SON^MotareAcc,

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLIN,)
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL E K S'jpT

VOL. LXI. MAY 1, 1928 No.

GOD IS WITH HIS PEOPLE.

"Now after the death of Moses the serTant of the Lord, It came to pass,
that the Lord spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses' minister saying,
Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over this Jordan, thou
and all this people, unto the land which I do give unto them, even to the
children of Israel.

From the wilderness and this great Lebanon even unto the great river,
the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great sea
toward the going down of the sun, shall be your coast.

There shall not be any man able to stand before thee all the days of
thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee,
nor forsake thee.

Be strong and of a good courage: for unto this people shalt thou divide
for an Inheritance the land, which I aware unto their fathers to give
them." — Joshua 1:1-7.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforte*.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postofFic*.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
uni^ss he wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications?, business letters, remittances of P, O
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING GO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zion'e SLanfcmarh

2)ev>otefc to the Cause of testis Cbrist

"NOTHING TO PAY"

(Luke 7:42)
When a stranger to grace in sin's

paths I trod,
Grew deeply in debt to the Almighty

God,

It was seldom I thought of a reckon-
ing day,

How then I should do who had

nothing to pay.
But through reigning grace I was

brought to a stand :
"Pay what thou owest!" was the

law's loud demand.
My sins and transgressions upon my

heart lay,
A poor wretched bankrupt, -with

nothing to pay.
My eyes the Lord opened, and

made my heart feel
My needs they were great, my pov-
erty real;
I righteousness needed my soul to

array,

But how could I buy it, with noth-
ing to pay ?

I fell at his feet, and my guilt there
confessed :

My soul yearned for pardon, I
longed to be blessed.

Oh, that my vileness were all wash-
ed away,

I'm a poor, helpless sinner, with
nothing to pay.

In prison I languished, and never
could see,

How my debts I could pay, and my
soul be set free :

But Jesus, my Surety, at length
came that way,

And shewed pity to me, who had

nothing to pay.
Hungry and thirsty, and fainting
for food,

I wandered in deserts, and cried un-
to God:

He heard me, he fed me, he gave

me that day
The sweet Bread of Life, there was

nothing to pay.
Jehovah, the Spirit, revealed to my

sight

The obedience of Jesus, so spotless
and white.

Oh, let me be found thus arrayed,
Lord, I pray!

Oh, clothe me, have pity, I've noth-
ing to pay.

he regarded the cry of a destitute
one,

In his beauty he decked me, out-
shining the sun:

With his righteousness robed, all
my fears fled away,

Filled with praises was I, who had
noth'ng to pay.

He shewed me that he had procured
my c ischarge

Through his sufferings and death,
and set me at large,

Who then shall condemn me, who
aught 'gainst me lay,

For Christ died for one who had
nothing to pay.

It was Jesus who paid all my debts
on the tree:

He saved me from sin, from the
curse set me free :

As my surety on Him mine iniqui-
ties lay,

And me He redeemed, who had
nothing to pay.

178

ZION S LANDMARK

The Saviour's the storehouse of all

that is good,
In Him is salvation, our health,

wealth and food
The rich and the full He sends

empty away,
But welcomes the poor, who have

nothing to pay.
To grace I'm a debtor — this freely I

own,

For I nothing could do my sins to
atone,

What streams of rich mercy have

flowed to this day
Unto a poor sinner with nothing to

pay.

Thu s far he hath helped me, my

needs all supplied;
For all my life's journey, he'll sare-

ly provide
I'm so helples sand poor, he's all my

soul's stay,
How kind He's to me, who had

nothing to pay.
And when I am brought to the por-
tals of heaven
Through Jesus rich blood shall an

entrance be given:
The portals of bliss will be open that

day,

To a sinner redeemed — there is
nothing to pay.

I sing now the sweet song — then
louder I'll sing

The rich, reigning grace of Emman-
uel our King;

I'll join the melodies, triumphal lay,

Sung by those brought to glory,
who had nothing to pay.
FREDERICK W. KEENE,

Raleigh, N. C.

BY THE HAND OF THE LORD.

Judges 15:15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20.

This seems to me but a very im-
perfect review of a sermon preach-
ed by Brother C. B. Hall at Roxboro

one night last fall. I fail to recall

the date. He was indeed endued
with power from on high; filled
with praise and thanksgiving to the
Lord, his God, his "light."

"And Samson found a new jaw-
bone of an ass, and put forth his
hand and took it, and slew a thou-
sand men therewith." "And Sam-
son said: With the jawbone of an
ass, heap upon heap, with the jaw-
bone of an ass, have I slain a thou-
sand." "And it came to pass when
he had made an end of speaking,
that he cast away the jawbone out
of his hand, and called the place
Ramath-Lehi. Ramath-Lehi, means
lifting up of the jawbone. To lift
signifies to raise up, to restore, to
pray, to behold, to shake off sloth ;
sloth, means: slow, not ready, dull,
inactive. The lifting up of the jaw-
bone is giving utterance timely, and
pointedly; behind which there is a
manifestation of Divine power. This
was a "New jawbone of an ass;"
something never used before; and
was prepared for so strange, and
for such an unusual purpose. Sam-
son means His son, or his ministry.
Samson actually slew these Philis-
tines; which was the "Lord's
doings," by the hand of a chosen
servant; "And is marvelous in our
sight." He gave Samson power
and wisdom to use a most unwieldy
weapon to slay a thousand men:
the time had come, according to
God's purpose, all sloth was shaken
off; there was no obstacle in the
way; the power of Jehovah was
evidently transferred to Samson,
without impoverishing Him in the
least; showing that He can place
His strength where He wills to di-
rect His servants, and with His hand
upon their mouths; gives them what
to preach. God's hand, signifies:

ZION'S LANDMARK

179

His eternal purposes, and executive
power, his providential bounty, and
goodness; his mighty power to pre-
serve, and defend ; his sovereign dis-
posal, his help, his favor and his
spirit; also his frown, and correc-
tions, which doubtless, represent his
rod. Samson found this jawbone
of an ass, and was not looking for
it; but he was: "A certain man,"
that did not come to where the jaw-
bone lay by chance; but was jour-
neying the very way that was pur-
posed by the Lord of hosts, and
when his eye caught sight of this
jawbone: "He put forth his hand
and took it;" he saw it through the
Lord's "eye," that there was power
in this unwieldy, unattractive thing
that had been trampled upon, and
kicked out of the way, by man; just
as the world today sees no beauty,
nor power, in our God of purpose
and appointment. "Eye," signifies
God's wisdom, and providence, his
spirit, and its fulness, his love, and
approbation, the whole man, a
counsellor. This was guiding Sam-
son to the right place, and the right
time, appointed to slay the Phillis-
tines. "And Samson was .sore
athirst, and called upon the Lord,
and said: Thou has given this great
deliverance into the hands of thy
servant; and now shall I die of
thirst, and fall into the hands of the
uncircumcised?" "But God clave
(that is opened) an hollow place
that was in the jaw, and there came
water thereout (Water is put for
doctrines of the gospel, and gospel
ordinances, influences, and opera-
tions of the Holy Spirit) and when
he had drunk, his spirit came again ;
and he revived : wherefore he call-
ed the name thereof En-hakkore
which is in Lehi (the jaw) unto this
day." Enn-hakkore means: Foun-

tain of him that cried or prayed.
"Without controversy: gieat is the
mystery of godliness." These mys-
teries astound man in his natural
state; but when he is taught, led
about, and instructed, as the Lord
did Jacob; then the Lord's ways are
not strange. "So the Lord alone
did lead Jacob, and there was no
strange God with him." Notice
that the Lord alone did this, and all
other means are failures. The pow-
er of God is without limit; nothing
impossible with Him, as is proven by
the words of Jesus to His disciples :
to wit: With men it is impossible,
but not with God ; for with God all
things are possible." When the
angel of the Lord told Zacharias
that his wife, Elizabeth who was
old and barren, should bear a son,
whose name should be John; also,
that Mary, the mother of Jesus
should conceive by the Holy Ghost,
and bear the child Jesus; they
thought it all impossible: The angel
of the Lord replied: "For with God
nothing shall be impossible." The
following lines beautifully ascribe
greatness to this God of ours.

"He js the All-Mighty, who fillest

existence with Himself alone:
Whom none can comprehend; and

none explore,
Embracing, all-supporting — ruling

o'er —

Being whom we call God — and
know no more."

This most wonderful power that
God gave Samson to slay the Phil-
listines, the enemies of National Is-
rael; is a type, or shadow, of the
Lord Jesus, who was to come, as a
ransom for Spiritual Israel; the
church, his bride, which the Father
gave him before the foundation of

130

ZION'S LANDMARK

the world. Samson cast away the
jawbone after he had made an end
of speaking, and he called the
place Ramath-Lehi (lifting up of
the jawbone) then the Lord clave
(opened) the hollow that was in
Samson's jaw, as he does for all his
children, when the time comes for
them to be "Led about and instruct-
ed;" this is when the travel of soul
begins, a hungering and thirsting
after righteousness; making them
to feel, like Samson, that they must
die, or fall into the hands of the un-
circumcised, the ungodly enemies.
The Lord was thus preparing Sam-
son to be judge over Israel; as their
minister or servant. Out of the
hollow of his jaw, which the Lord
clave came forth water; the foun-
tain for which he cried, or prayed;
that fountain of living water (Jesus)
of which he once spake to the
woman at the well; saying: "But
whosoever drinketh of this water,
that I shall give him, shall give him,
shall never thirst; but the water
that I shall give him, shall be, in
him, a well of water springing up
into everlasting life." Thus was
Samson chosen, qualified, and pre-
pared, by the Lord, to Judge Israel ;
he lived several hundred years be-
fore the Lord Jesus was born; of
whom he was a beautiful type ; and
he judged Israel twenty years.
Samson was like all God's children,
from righteous Abel, down to the
present time; and the same water
from the hollow of the jaw, that the
Lord clave revived him, and revives
them also; they love this water
which is the gospel ordinances, and
gospel doctrines; and are made to
rejoice in the influences, and oper-
ations of the Holy Spirit; and they
too, can name the place: En-hak-
kore; "the fountain of him that

cried or prayed. From the mouths
of God's called preachers; out of the
jaw wh;ch ha clave (opened) comes
this living v;ater, things new and
old, from the hidden treasures of
his Word (Jesus) From the well of
living water springing up, with
everlasting life." "The sweetest
story ever told." "Giving honor,
glory, power, and dominion unto
Him that sitteth upon the throne."
"Out of the same mouth proceedeth
blessings and cursings." But when
the Lord Jesus claves the jaw, a
change is wrought; causing the
water of life to gush forth ; it is new,
the old assy principles are subdued ;
new things proceed from the hollow
thereof; causing humility; making
those of high estate to fall at the
feet of the most lowly. These mani-
festations of the power of the Most
High, in the claving of the jawbone
of an ass (vile man) slays the ene-
mies, the Phillistines, (which means
ruin) putting them to flight, be-
cause they cannot stand the truth;
it makes them mad, they want "To
kill the heir that the inheritance
may be theirs." On one occasion
Jesus spake the following; to-wit:
"I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth; because thou
hast hidden these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast reveal-
ed them unto babes." Paul hath
said: "For the preaching of the
cross is to them that perish, foolish-
ness; but unto us which are saved
it is the power of God." "For after
that in the wisdom of God; the
world by wisdom knew not God, it
pleased God by the foolishness of
preaching to save them that be-
lieve." "We preach Christ, to the
Jews a stumbling block, to the
Greeks (worldly wise) foolishness;
but to them, that are saved, both

ZION'5 LANDMARK

181

Jew and Greek, the power of God,
and the wisdom of God." This is
the word of "The sword of the Lord
and of Gideon;" a battle fought by
the word of God; "Which is quick
and powerful; sharper than any
two-edged sword, piercing even to
the dividing asunder of soul, and
spirit, joints and marrows; and is a
discerner of the thoughts, and in-
tents of the heart." "For every
high Priest taken from among men,
in things pertaining to God, that
may offer gifts, and sacrifices for
sins;" "Who can have compassion
on the ignorant, and on them that
are out of the way ; for he, himself
is compassed with infirmity." (In-
firmity means affliction, sin and
frailties) . This is a new man, one
regenerated, possessing the spirit
of Christ; whose jaw the Lord
clave, telling of the things new, and
old out of the hidden treasures of
his Word (Jesus), proclaiming the
all-sufficiency found in the blood
of the Lamb ; giving praise from the
hollow of the jaw; ascribing great-
ness and absolute power to the God
of all grace; leaving man but a
helpless, impoverished soul, realiz-
ing that his own righteousness is as
filthy rags ; but causing the wicked
Phillistines to flee, who represent
nothing but ruin. "The wicked flee
when no man pursueth, but the
righteous are bold as a lion."
These are they who are taught by
the grace of God, to trust in the
Lion of the tribe of Judah. The
ministers or the sons of God are
still slaying the Phillistines with
the jawbone of an ass; but the Lord
clave it by subduing man's assy
principles, which has made him
hate the things he once loved, and
loves the things he once hated;
fighting with "The sword of the

Lord and of Gideon," which is jus-
tice, majesty, and vengeance of
God; the word of God, Jesus.
Gideon means, One that breaks.
"When the Most High divided to
the nations their inheritance, when
he separated the sons of Adam; he
set the bounds of the people accord-
ing to the number of the children of
Israel." "For the Lord's portion is
his people; Jacob is the lot of his
inheritance." "He found him in a
desert land, and in a waste howling
wilderness; he led him about and
instructed him, he kept him as the
apple of his eye." "As an eagle
stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over
her young, spreadeth abroad her
wings, taketh them, beareth them
on her wings: So the Lord alone
did lead him and there was no
strange God with him." Gideon —
one that breaks. The Lord divides
to the nations their inheritance ;
r ations that battle in the breasts of
his people, breaking up their plans,
separating the sons of Adam, set-
ting the bounds thereof, of the
fiends that invade, that torment,
making his chosen people feel that
nothing but death and hell is their
portion; but: "When a strong man
armed, (the Devil) keepeth his
palace, his goods are in peace;"
"But when a stronger than he (the
Lord) shall come upon him, and
overcome him; he taketh from him
all the armor wherein he trusted,
and divideth the spoils." This is the
breaking up, stirring up the old
nest of ease, and pleasant abode;
like the young eagles, they have no
abiding place; up on the highest
peak of a ledge of rocks, danger
lurks below, an abyss of destruction
seems to await their fall ; the Lord
is leading them to life, but they
think it is death ; he is watching,

182

ZION'S LANDMARK

and guiding them through the thick
darkness of their own vile bodies;
his wings of love are fluttering over
them, bearing them in perfect pro-
tection, teaching them to know
their own helplessness, and to learn
from whom cometh their strength,
and their salvation. Like Samson
they are famishing for water, thirsty
unto death ; all in which they trust-
ed has failed; the end of the law is
reached, where Jesus stands as a
ransom; then does the well of living
water (Jesus) springing up within,
into everlasting life gush forth
from the hollow of the jaw, which
the Lord clave, in praise and
thanksgiving; for the arm of the
Lord is revealed as their salvation.
"Their enemies are turned back,
they fall and perish at the presence
of the Lord." "Put them in fear,
O Lord, that the nations may know
themselves to be but men." Before
the coming of the Lord Jesus, many
women bore sons, who were beau-
tiful types of the Saviour. Samson
was one of these. The angel of the
Lord appeared untp his mother and
said: "Behold now, thou art barren
and bearest not; but thou s"halt con-
ceive and bear a son." How force-
ful the words, "Thou shalt bear a
son." All this was contrary to na-
ture, but with God nothing is im-
possible. "Let all the nations be
gathered together, and let the peo-
ple be assembled: Who among
them can declare this, and show us
former things?" "Let them bring
forth their witnesses, that they may
be justified: or let them hear, and
say: It is truth." "Ye are my wit-
nesses, saith the Lord, and my ser-
vant whm I have chosen: that ye
may know and believe me, and un-
derstand taat I am he : before me
there was no God formed ; neither

shall there be after me." "I have
declared, and have saved, and I
have showed; when there was no
strange God among you; therefore
ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord,
that I am God." All the women of
old whom the angel of the Lord
visited, bore sons of promise, set
apart by the Lord as a type of Jesus
who was to come. Samson was one
of these : for the angel of the Lord
told his parents, Manoah and his
wife, that the child Samson, should
be a Nazarite unto God from the
womb and said : "He shall begin to
deliver Israel out of the hand of the
Phillistines. Nazarite means sanc-
tified or consecrated; "And the
spirit of the Lord began to move
him at times in the camp of Dan;"
(Dan means judging) 'tis quite evi-
dent that he was moved by the Lord
in his childhood to begin this work,
as also was the child Jesus, when
he was but twelve years old, was
found in the temple in the midst of
doctors, astonishing them with his
wisdom, in asking and answering
questions. As a type of Jesus,
Samson was betrayed into the hands
of his enemies by his wife; Jesus
was betrayed by one of his disciples
Judas Iscariot; and he knew him to
be a man of murder; for he said un-
to his disciples: "Have I not chosen
you twelve, and one of you is a
devil?" "He spake of Judas
Iscariot, the son of Simon ; for he it
was that should betray him, being
one of the twelve." Jesus knew he
had to be betrayed, and sacrificed
for sin, that his Bride, the Church,
might be redeemed from the curse
of the law ; and for this purpose did
he choose Judas Iscariot; for he
knew that the other disciples loved
him, and could not betray him,
therefore it was necessary for a

ZION'S LANDMARK.

183

Devil to be chosen for this purpose.
Samson's eyes, representing the
light of the body, were put out by
the Phillistines. Light denotes joy,
comfort, spiritual knowledge, grace
and favor of God. Isaiah, in his
53rd chapter, writes of Jesus, about
seven hundred years before he was
born, thus: "He was taken from
prison and judgment: and who
shall declare his generation? For
he was cut out of the land of the
living: for the transgression of my
people was he stricken." "Prison :"
denotes, a base condition, bondage,
sin, the grave, restraint. Judgment
denotes: The sentence of a judge,
punishment, Christ's governing
power, trials, afflictions. All this
he suffered; and lastly, his govern-
ing power was taken from him, had
it not been, he could never have
been crucified ; his governing power
was divine; the power of the God-
head; but when he arose, he was
conqueror over death, hell, and the
grave, divine power was his for
time, and eternity; he swallowed
up death in victory; which sealed
the destiny of every human being
that has or ever will exist upon
earth. Samson was stricken with
helplessness, also ; but he prayed to
the Lord that he might be avenged
of the Phillistines for his two eyes.
The Phillistines rejoiced that Sam-
son was in their hands, and set him
between the two pillars of the
prison house; the Lord heard his
prayer and gave him back his
strength. Samson asked that he
might feel the pillars; that he might
lean upon them. He called upon
the Lord; saying: "Just this once."
Which was granted him; and he
said: "Let me die with the Phillis-
tines." He bowed himself with all
his might, the house fell;" "So the

dead which he slew at his death
were more than they which he slew
in his life." Even so did Christ die;
and in his death did he carry every
one of the chosen race, into the
grave, and in His resurrection He
made them, with himself, conquer-
ors over death, hell and the grave.
The prison house which Samson
destroyed, typified man's fruitless
efforts; which perished with its
builders. The two pillars of the
building, between which he died,
prefigured the two thieves between
whom Jesus died ; one of the thieves
represented the covenant of grace,
the other works, because he said to
Christ: "If thou be the Christ save
thyself and us." The other said to
him: "Dost thou not fear God, see-
ing thou art in the same condemna-
tion?" "And we indeed justly; for
we receive the due rewards of our
deeds; but this man hath done
nothing amiss; and he said unto
Jesus: Lord remember me when
thou comest into thy kingdom."
"Jesus saith unto him: Today thou
shalt be with me in Paradise."
Samson means His son, or his min-
istry; therefore he prefigured the
Saviour; even to his death, in as
much as he was victorious over his
enemies, in slaying them, and also
destroyed their works, the building
of their own hands; and his last
words: "Let me die with the Phil-
listines," also the prayer to his God
for strength ; came in praise, thanks-
giving, honor, power, and dominion
to him, who sitteth upon the throne;
out of the hollow of the jaw which
the Lord clave; from "The well of
living water springing up from
within, into everlasting life."

"God's essence is a vast abyss
Which angels cannot sound,

184

ZION'S LANDMARK

An ocean of infinities

Where all our thoughts are
drowned."

Lizzie Holden Garrard.

LAY ASIDE THE WEAPONS OF
WAR.

My Dear Mr. Gold:

The editorials in the last two is-
sues of the Landmark by its Editor
in chief are excellent manifestations
of love and good will and I think a
prayer for peace in Zion and while
I read those good letters I seemed
to say from within I know that is
the truth and the way to the city of
God. I do hope that for the good
of the cause our disturbed brethren
will soon lay aside the weapons of
war and try again to be friendly
with one another and live in peace.
There are scarcely any that have
not made mistakes, and I believe it
would be a credit to both factions
to lay aside and forget the past and
confess our faults one to the other
and thus glory our Father which is
in Heaven. I think it would be an
act of Christian love to do it. Like
Elder Lester I long to see the day
when it can be done. We have lots
to gain and nothing to lose by such
an effort. In Brother Lester's let-
ters he has told us what is Truth
and what is not Truth. He has also
told us he longs to see the day of
peace. What more is needed? I
also enjoyed the letter written by
Elder Gilbert. It seems that all the
councils in the past have been fail-
ures. Men are failures and the ef-
forts of men to improve upon the
works of God are failures, but the
remedy and the authority is with the
Churches. Jesus said, "Whither I
go ye know and the way ye know."
His way and His will are plainly
written in the Bible. Will we take

heed and do his will or will we go
the way of the earth.

Very truly yours,

W. L. PARKER,
Schoolfield, Va., Box 490.

THE GOODNESS AND MERCY
OF. GOD

Dear Mr. Gold :

My dearly beloved Brethren, Sisters
and Friends in the Lord :

It is through and by the goodness
and mercy of our All wise and All
powerful Good and Merciful God
that we live, move and have our
continual being here in this world
of sin and sorrow, and not only so
but that we are so blessed oftentime
beyond our numbering, with not
only material blessings, but also
with spiritual blessings, which pro-
ceeds alone from the Throne of God
and the Lamb unto the little ones,
who are the objects of his love.

Those that are born of God they
do not commit sin for his seed re-
mains within them. That seed is
Christ formed in them the hope of
glory which abideth forever and
will eventually be housed in ulti-
mate glory with all the loved ones
that are gone on before and those
that are yet to be brought forth. The
redeemed of the Lord and spend
eternity with them in praise and
adoration to his great, grand, and
glorious name. Oh won't that be
joyful. We only have a little taste
here of what it will be to us when
we get there. There will be noth-
ing to disturb our peace and the
smiles of his face will be the feast
of the soul in a world that shall
never end.

Yours in Hope,

F. R. JONES,

- ,-reensboro, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

185

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 12

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, MAY 1, 1928

THE CHURCH AND WORLD.

Ye are not of the world, for I have
chosen you out of the world, and or-
dained you, that you should go, and
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit
should remain. This disconnected
quotation evidences the fact that
the people of God are "distinct and
separate from the world. They are
not of the world nor do they com-
pose any part of the world; there-
fore as such they should not par-
take of, nor conform to the world.
There should be manifested in them
qualities both inherent and acquired
by which they should be readily
known to be the disciples of Christ.
By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one
for another. While they have the
love of God shed abroad in their
hearts by the Holy Ghost which is
given unto them, yet in some man-

ner and in some sense they are to
see that they love one another with
a pure heart fervently. I have in
mind a dear sister who used to walk
across the hills five or six miles to
attend her church meetings; and
yet she was afflicted with a malig-
nant cancer which .finally brought
her to the grave. What of the fer-
vency of the love of this dear sister,
and what if such fervency should
be as certainly exhibited by every
one or even by two or three in each
church. Would it not evidence that
Jesus would be one in the midst of
the church, and if so would it not
be a church meeting indeed? As
we are exhorted or admonished to
not forsake the assembling of our-
selves together as the manner of
some is, I conclude that one is in
disorder when he repeatedly fails
to attend his church meeting.

There must be a character of con-
duct that is to distinguish the chil-
dren of God from the world. Let
him that nameth the name of Christ
depart from iniquity; and the grace
of God that bringeth salvation
teaches us that denying ungodliness
and worldly lust we should live
soberly, righteously and Godly in
this present world, where and when
we do one we do the other. The
consideration is that whereas we
surely and certainly deny upon the
one hand we should as surely do
upon the other hand. As salvation
is certainly brought in the appear-
ing of the grace of God which
quickens, convicts, converts, and re-
pents the sinner teaching effective-
ly the denying of ungodliness and
worldly lust, affecting in some sense
a change from nature to grace, so
to speak, bringing him under obli-
gations not certainly but surely — as
I would express it — to live soberly,

186

ZION'S LANDMARK

righteously and Godly in this
present world, not that he might be
benefitted, but because he has al-
ready been benefitted. The force
of the word should implies to my
mind an obligation which belongs
in his saved condition which he is to
be taught to observe — "Teaching
them to observe' all things whatso-
ever I have commanded you." It
seems to me that the ministry
should be more devoted to this im-
portant teaching, that the member-
ship might be more certainly estab-
lished as to the manner of spirit of
which they are when of the Spirit
and when of the flesh, or of that
which is spiritual, and that which
is natural. "Whoso looketh into
the perfect law of liberty and con-
tinueth therein, he being not a for-
getful hearer but a doer of the
word, this man shall be blessed in
his deed." Not for it, but in it. In
keeping of the commandments there
is great reward. In keeping them,
not for keeping them. These little
words are as fulcrums upon which
our thoughts should rest and bal-
ance, so as to impress the truth of
the text. We are to visit the fath-
erless and the widow in affliction
and keep ourselves unspotted from
the world. Our hope is that even-
tually we shall be presented with-
out spot or wrinkle or any such
thing, and the fervency of our hope
should prompt us to so appreciate
that anticipated spotless condition
as to desire that it should be fore-
shadowed in this pilgrimage. There
should be something in our lives as
professed Christians that should
portray that we hope for better
things. In professing the name of
Christ there should be reflected in
the manner of our life such con-
formity to the general tenor of the

scriptures as to indicate to close ob-
servers that our citizenship was not
of this world, that we are pilgrims
and strangers in the earth, and fur-
thermore we should confess to one
another that we seek a city whose
builder and maker is God, that hath
foundations.

While it is true that in our direct
active service of God we do so as by
the leading and moving of His
spirit, yet I do not understand
that such service is a continuous
thing. It was just now and then
that the disciples knew that Jesus
was the Christ. As the children of
God, we are in him, and in him we
live and move and have our being,
but as members of the church and
as such, subjects of gospel address,
we are subject to the order, disci-
pline and ordinances of the church.
As we are subjects of reproof, re-
buke, exhortation and admonition
v/e must in those respects be liable
to come short and to go beyond the
gospel requirements of members
of the church. As we are in Christ
we are new creatures and are per-
fect, wanting nothing, and yet in
our profession we do not claim per-
fection but are simply sinners saved
by grace. hi whatever sense we
are related to Christ we are accept-
able to God through Christ, and we
are only related to Christ as he is re-
lated to us. This relationship con-
sists in our experience and reasons
of hope, by which as by the grace
of God we are what we are.

For the time being it would seem
that we have drifted from or left
off these considerations in a meas-
ure, but we should not allow our-
selves to go wrong in opposing a
wrong in others. There were those
whose manner was to forsake the
assembling of themselves together

ZION'S LANDMARK

187

but we are admonished not to do
that. "Then they that feared the
Lord spoke often one to another,
and a book of remembrance was
written before him for them that
thought upon his name."

My first thought was in contrast
of the church with the world,
wherein the membership of the
church is similar to that of the
world, wherein the church seems to
partake of the spirit of the world.
The nations of the earth which are
all of the world are at loggerheads
with factional fightings in different
quarters of the earth, and various
counsels are formulated without
agreement. Some are counseling
for peace, proposing to outlaw war,
and ^others are fighting for peace.
The English parliament has revised
the book of common prayer and our
churches vitiate our articles of faith
by tolerating the promulgation of
doctrine and scripture which are
not found in the book inspired of
God. Just think of the Congress of
the U. S. A. revising the articles of
faith of the Primitive Baptists ; and
yet some of the churches allow their
ministers some of whom are among
the ablest there are, to proclaim ex-
pressions of doctrine or for doctrine
which are not incorporated in the
inspired scriptures of truth, and de-
clare them to be Primitive Baptist
doctrine. Our Apostle Paul says,
If any man come unto you and
bring not the doctrine, receive him
not into your house, neither bid
him God speed. What doctrine is

, he to bring? The doctrine that Paul
was writing, the scriptures of

\ truth. "For whom he did fore-
know, not what but whom, he also
did predestinate. The word whom

; implies an individual, a person, a
human being and not a thing. God

foreknew His people and chose
them with salvation and ordained
them unto eternal life and predesti-
nated them unto glorification; that
their vile body should be changed
and fashioned like unto the glorious
body of Christ. Everything what-
soever is referable to salvation is
also equally referable to the people
of God; so that the only question
possible is to determine in what re-
spect reference applies; for whom
he foreknew, he also predestinated
and whom he predestinated he also
called and whom he called he also
justified and whom he justified
them be also glorified. This is
salvation from its incipiency to its
finishing; from the divine concep-
tion in the election of grace to the
glorification in the resurrection.
This is the consummation of the will
and purpose and pleasure of the
God of salvation in the abundant
riches of his grace.

Our chief interest centers in salva-
tion and the things which most cer-
tainly evidence that all absorbing
fact are the things we want to im-
press. We are created in Christ
Jesus unto goods works which God
has before ordained that we should
walk in them ; and it is our business
.o know in some sense what these
good works are and to observe the
obligations implied by the word
should. To be honest before God
and his church and people we can-
not well afford to ignore the fact
that here are good works in the gos-
pel to be observed. Paul says, be
ye followers of me as I am also of
Christ. He says he is doubtless our
Apostle; therefore we should ob-
serve his teaching and follow him.

With the heart one believes unto
righteousness and with the mouth

confession is made unto salvation.

188

ZION'S LANDMARK

The manifestation of this righteous-
ness consists largely in right living,
reflecting a heart exercise or that
something spiritual had gone be-
fore producing the peaceable fruits
of righteousness, in which a good
profession is made, in which is evi-
denced a confession unto salvation,
not only in word but in deed and in
truth; and while much of his talk
and much of his walk is in common
with ordinary walks of men in this
life, yet you are impressed that he
is not a man of the world, that
there is a graciousness about him;
and yet if you will sound him a lit-
tle you will find that he has been
fearful that you might think better
of him than he deserves. Whereas
he should let his light so shine be-
fore men that they might see his
good works and glorify his Father
which is in heaven. This divine
provision, or ordination, which
means to set apart, is that they
should go, and that they should
bring forth fruit, and that their
fruii should remain. It should be
kept and used as against the com-
ing day. And he that beareth this
fruit is purged of the Lord that he
may bear more fruit. Nothing is
to be lost, but there is an enlarge-
ment, a growth in grace and in the
knowledge of Christ. In the dif-
ferentiating of these matters it is
difficult to maintain the line of dis-
tinction in the direct service of God
as led by the spirit and as living
creatures which have been separ-
ated from the world and joined with
the church, and in this capacity to
observe the rights and privileges
and duties referable to them as sub-
jects of the discipline and order of
the church. In order to be proper-
ly understood in these thoughts I
would reflect that character of con-

sideration. While the children of
Israel had vested in them a guaran-
teed right and title to the land of
Canaan yet they had to go upon the
land and possess it; and while the
Lord fought their battles for them
yet they had to fight as well ; and
being blessed of the Lord with the
right to the tree of life they enter
through the gates into the city. The
children of God have the right to
the membership of the church and
through their reasons of a hope
they enter into the fellowship of the
saints.

P. G. LESTER.

DIVERSITIES OF OPERATIONS,
BUT GOD WORKETH ALL.

In reading the experience of sis-
ter Mary E. Pittman of Havana,
Kansas, which I am enclosing for
Zion's Landmark, some thoughts
occur to me as to the way the Spirit
apprehends sinners, and his manner
of dealing with them.

Sister Pittman was cheerful, con-
tented, unaffected by any religious
persuasion, posing in an attitude of
carnal security, until a friend in
whom she had much confidence,
said to her, (including other un-
regenerated parents) "my prayer
is that Jesus will show them the
right way." These last words
pierced the sister's heart like an ar-
row; and for the first time in life
she prayed: "Jesus show me the
right way. The fear of the Lord is
to depart from evil, but now her
ways appeared to her to be all evil,
and her state most miserable. Her
husband rejoiced at her soul trou-
ble, "Being confident of this very
thing, that he which hath begun a
good work in her, will perform it
until the day of Jesus Christ." But
until the word of God comes from

ZION'S LANDMARK

189

God to one it will not alleviate the
sin-burdened soul; and this He will
do in due time; for, "the secret of
the Lord is with them that fear him ;
and he will shew them his cove-
nant."

While Saul had been a bitter per-
secuter of Christ and his disciples,
it was never said of him, "Behold
he prayeth," until the words pierced
S s heart, "Saul, Saul why perse-
cutest thou me?" While in nature's
darkness he had felt he was blame-
less, now felt that persecution of
Jesus was the sin of his life, the
chief of sinners. The sins of Jacob's
sons who hated their brother,
Joseph and would have taken his
life if God had not intervened, and
then they sold him, stripping him
of his coat of many colors. The
sin of their life had lain dormant
and latent for so long a time, but
while in the land of Egypt being
held as spies, "They said one to an-
other, We are verily guilty concern-
ing our brother, in that we saw the
anguish of his soul, when he be-
sought us and we would not hear."
"Be sure your sins will find you
out."

So with the woman of Samaria,
when Jesus said to her: "Go call thy
husband and come hither." The
woman answering said, "I have no
husband." Jesus replied, "Thou
has had five husbands; and he
whom thou now hast is not thy
husband." After these piercing
life-quickening words, she cried,
"Come see a man which told me all
things that I ever did; is not this
the Christ?"

A dear brother in my home
church, and one among the most
faithful to the church of God, but
now in glory, went through the
bloody war of states, and I have

heard him say that using profane
language and vile oaths were such a
habit with him, that his ordinary
conversation was interspersed with
oaths without any compunction.
Hearing some negroes in their devo-
tional service one night, he spoke
out. with a vile oath against their
worship, then fell from his horse as
it seemed to him with a dagger in
his heart, for the language he had
used. Now, for the first time in
life, he implored God's mercy, but
he felt he must die for his sins, and
that God could not be just and save
one so wicked.

May I exalt the mercy of God in
suffering this poor sinner to live un-
til he was 26 years old steeped in
sin and infidelity; and with the
modernists disclaiming any eternal
heaven where the pleasures of the
righteous will never end, or a hell
where the retribution of the wicked
will never cease; that the Bible was
full of contradictions and recounted
incidents that never took place. One
day in sunny Florida a letter came
to me from my beloved father in my
old Kentucky home, saying "Mo-
zelle, your darling sister Anna is
dead, she died with faith in Christ"
and etc. "With faith in Christ"
smote my heart as never before. The
thought seized my whole being,
where would you have been had
you died? "In hell" was the an-
swer. I have never questioned
from then till now that there is an
everlasting torment for the wicked
after death. Who is there that has
ever felt the exceeding sinfulness
of sin that did not cry unto the Lord
for mercy and salvation? With
Paul let me testify, "What is the ex-
ceeding greatness of his power to
us-ward who believe, according to
the working of his mighty power,

190

Z JON'S LANDMARK

which he wrought in Christ, when
he raised him from the dead, and
set him at his own right hand in the
heavenly places."

Doubtless there has never been a
subject of grace and faith but what
may have been able to recall some
word, act or deed that seemed to be
the outstanding sin of his life.
Verily, "He hath done all things
well," and "worketh all things after
the counsel of his own will."

M. L. GILBERT.

TO HELP SEND THE LANDMARK TO

THOSE WHO ARE UNABLE TO PAY
J. C. Mitchell, Box 991 Houston Tex. |2.©f

ELDER W. T. WHITE

D. V. will preach as follows:

Four Oaks — Wednesday, May 2.

Hannah's Creek. — Thurs., May 3.

Benson — Friday, May 4.

Fellowship — Sat. and 1st Sunday.

Sandy Grove — Monday.

Middle Creek — Tuesday.

Willow Springs — Wednesday.

Angier — Thu rsday.

Bethel — Saturday and 2nd. Sunday.

Durham — Monday night.

Mt. Lebanon Tuesday.

Harmony — Wednesday.

Mebane — Thursday.

Gilliam's — Saturday and 3rd Sunday.

Monticello — Monday.

Greensboro — -Tuesday.

Reidsville— Wednesday.

Wolf Island — Thursday.

Danville — Saturday and 4th Sunday.

Elder C. T. Evans will please arrange
for one week appointment among churches
of the Staunton River Association.

J. P. Tingle.

CONTENTNEA UNION

The next session of Contentnea Union
was appointed to be held with the church
at Mewborn's, Green Co., N. C, the fifth
Sunday and Saturday before.

Elder A. M. Crisp was chosen to preach
the introductory sermon and Elder Luther
Joyner as alternate.

Trains and busses will be met at La-
Grange, N. C, Friday P. M. and Saturday
A. M.

A special invitation is extended our min-
istering brethren.

J. E. MEWBORN, Union Clerk.

WHITE OAK UNION

The next session of the White Oak
Union is appointed to be held with the
church at White Oak, 2 miles from Mays-
ville, Jones County, N. C.

All lovers of truth are invited to meet

with us.

R. W. GURGANUS, Clerk.

WILL NOT SELL CHURCH PROPERTY

Mr. Gold: Will you please publish in the
Landmarks that Cross Roads, 8 miles east
of Tarboro will continue to have services.
It has been rumored that we were going to
disband and sell the church property but
it is not true. I do not feel like we have
any right to do so. I do feel if the good
Lord had not planted the vine there it
would not have a sprout to It and it can
come near dying but the Good Lord will
make it flourish at His appointed time,
which we have nothing to do with and as
for selling I do feel like that would be the
works of man.

I hope all the dear brethren and espec-
ially the ministering brethren, will re-
member us, the dear old church in their
prayers and visit us as often as they have
a mind to do so.

It is a dear spot to me. My great
grandfather was pastor of that church be-
fore the civil war and It has been standing
there 128 or 129 years.

May the dear Lord bless yon all is the
prayer of a poor unworthy sister, saved
by grace if saved at all.

MRS. J. T. SMALL,

Macclesfield, N. C.

J. W. NEWTON

The subject of this sketch, brother, J.
W. Newton, was born in Butts County,
Georgia, December 26th., 1848, and de-
parted this life February 12th, 1928,
making his stay on earth seventy nine
years, two months and sixteen days. In
February 1880 he was married to Martha
Ann Head, daughter of William H. Head.

To this union were born two sons and
three daughters, all of whom are still liv-
ing. In his early life he was engaged in
farming, but in the fall of 1887 he moved
to Forsyth, Ga., to enter the banking
business with his brother-in-law Mr. R. P.
Brooks, continuing in this business until
1900, when they gave up banking to enter
manufacturing, and they with Mr. C. A.
Ensign, organized the Trio Manufacturing
Co., Cotton Mill at Forsyth Ga., of which
he was made President and continued at
its' head until his death. In 1917 he be-
came sole owner of the Mill and took his
two sons in business with him, who became
active partners. Brother Newton was con-
sidered a good business man; his out-
standing characteristic being devotion to
duty. In all his business dealings he was
open and clean, and had no patience with
anything clandestine. He was kind and
considerate of his employees, and they all
loved him. One of his laborers stated
publicly since his death that he always
loved to see him around, that if he didn't
speak a word his very presence Inspired
him to greater energy.

At the age of thirty five he and his
good wife united with the Smyrna Primi-

ZION'S LANDMARK

191

tive Baptist Church at Forsyth, Ga., of
which he remained a faithful and consis-
tent member until the Lord called Come
Home.

Being a spiritually minded young bro-
ther, and also of modest demeanor, the
Church in 1897, called for his ordination
as a Deacon, which office he so faithfully
filled. He was also clerk of his church
and clerk of the Ocmulgee Association. In
all these church offices he served faith-
fully until death. Being a deep thinker
his cousel was often sought in church
troubles, and also by those on the outside,
and those who abided by his decision, sel-
dom regretted it.

He was strong in his convictions but
kind, gentle and considerate of those who
failed to agree with him. He was not ex-
citable but unyielding when principles were
at stake, and had no compromise for error.
He was very charitable but in dispensing
charity he sought not the plaudits of man
but rather the approval of his God whom
he loved above all things. He was firm in
his belief of God's sovereign and over
ruling grace, and exemplified his belief in
the same by an orderly walk and Godly
conversation.

His death is all but a calamity to his lit-
tle church which he loved so well, but God
is able to raise up one to fill his place.

We mourn the departure of brother
Newton, but God who dooth all things wise-
ly and well, is too good to do wrong, and
too wise to make a mistake.

We thank God for the noble life that he
lived, which is an inspiration to so many
of us. We also thank him for letting us
have him as long as we did, for we know
that the influence of his life will be felt
for years, not only by those who knew and
loved him, but by his town, his county and
his State.

We feel that our loss is his eternal gain,
believing that Avhen his spirit took its
flight from earth, the gates of Heaven op-
ened wide for his entrance, and he heard
the welcome plaudit, Come in, ye blessed
of my Father, to the Home prepared for
you. Enter into the joy of the Lord. So
we try to humbly bow to God's will.

The funeral conducted by his pastor, T.
G. Wright, was held at his home, attended
by a large concourse of friends, after
which his body was laid in the family lot
at Forsyth, Georgia, to await the Resur-
rection Morn.

Sister Newton, though bereft of one
whose place in your heart and home can
never be filled, you are favored with hav-
ing two loving, loyal and moral sons, and
three kind and accomplished daughters,
also a host of sympathetic friends to turn
to in this time of loneliness, but above all,
you have the everlasting High Priest and
Father of whom brother Newton loved to
lean upon. He has promised to be a hus-
band to the widow, and a father to the
fatherless. May you ever have His bless-

ed presence. May He comfort you.

T. G. WRIGHT,
G. W. WEBB,
J. H. HEARD.

ORA W. CREECH

Ora W. Creech daughter of John M. and
Barbara Mewborn was born May 1885 and
died October 14th., 1927.

She was married to Ralph T. Creech in
October, 1904, and to this union were born
ten children, namely, Warren, Ray, Gladys
Randolph, Bruce, Lyman, Iola, Josephine,
James, and Ora Winneford.

She was united with the Primitive Bap-
tist church at Mewborn's, Green County,
N. C, on the 2nd Sunday in September,
1913 and was baptized in the afternoon of
the same day by her pastor, Elder T. B.
Lancaster. She lived a faithful member
until death. It seems that almost her en-
tire life was for others. She lived in many
differen places and always made friends
wherever she went. She was one of the
most peaceful and quiet ladies it ever has
been my privilege to know. She had a
good hope in the Lord long before she
married or joined the church.

I remember well the songs she used to
sing in our home before she was married.
One special one, (her favorite) seemed to
tell her whole experience, will be found on
page 49 of Durand and Lester's hymn and
tune books.

She was taken to the hospital in Kinston
Friday, November 14th., 1927, and died
in the afternoon of the same day.

Her baby was only a few hours old and
is yet living, and bears the name of its
mother.

She was laid to rest in the Mewborn
cemetery, in the midst of the largest crowd
I ever knew to attend a funeral. Elder
D. A, Mewborn, her great uncle, spoke
very comfortingly on the Resurrection.

I trust that her children and many
others may be inspired by her Christian
life and that the Lord will bless us to live
together in peace here on earth and lead
in the paths of righteousness for His name-
sake.

SOPHRONIA G1LLIKIN
I am writing this in memory of my dear
wife, Sophronia Gilliken. She was born
at Otway, N. C, Sept. 19th, 1859. Her
mother dying when she was only about six
years old caused her to encounter many
hardships in youth. When about 18 or
20 years of age she united with the Primi-
tive Baptist church at North' and remained
a faithful member until death, which oc-
curred March 14th., 1928. She had been
in poor health for several years, but up
about the house, except a few times when
she would be confined to bed for a few
days. But since our marriage on Nov.
2nd. 1877, she has always been able to
attend her meetings except two or three
times to the best of my recollection. She
was only sick 23 days, became paralyzed,
lost the use of herself entirely, except her

192

ZION'S LANDMARK

left arm. Although her death sickness, I
never heard her murmur or complain.

She was the mother of eight children.
Our first child died of membranous croup
at 2% years of age, the second one dying
six weeks later, the third reaching woman-
hood and marrying Brinson Lewis and
only living about twelve months after
marriage. She has left a husband, 5 chil-
dren and a host of friends to mourn her
loss but we feel that our loss is her eternal
gain.

As a wife and mother in faithfulness,
sincerity and devotion she had few equals
and no surpassers.

Elder L. H. Hardy who baptised her
about fifty years ago, held burial services
and her body was laid beside her children
who have gone before, there to await the
morning of the resurrection, when she will
hear the welcome call, Come in ye blessed
of My Father, inherit the Kingdom pre-
pared for you from the foundation of the
world.

Written by her husband,

D. H. GILLIKEN

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

One by one we are passing away. Since
our last meeting, the Lord has seen fit in
His wise providence, to remove from our
midst, our beloved and aged Brother, W.
L. Gardner.

Therefore be it resolved:

That in the passing of Brother Gardner,
the church at Reidsville has lost one of its
most beloved and highly respected mem-
bers. He had reached, lacking a few
weeks, his eightieth birthday and had
been a member of the Primitive Baptist
Church about forty years. He joined his
church by letter from Wolf Island at our
June meeting in 1910. Brother Gardner
was really a Father in Israel, a wise coun-
selor and much beloved by all who knew
him and we shall miss him. We extend
to the family our heartfelt sympathy in
this, their sad hour of bereavement.

Be it further resolved:

That a copy of these resolutions be
spread upon our Church Book, a copy be
sent to the family and one to Zion's Land-
mark, for publication, by the church in
conference, March meeting 1928.

ELDER O. J. DENNY, Moderator
E. R. HARRIS, Church Clerk.

ELLEN JANE KEENE

Ellen Jane Keene, wife of Elder Fred-
erick W. Keene, departed this life April
6th., 1928.

Her Christian experience was published
in "Zion's Landmark" March 15, 1924.

STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP,
MANAGEMENT, CIRCULATION, ETC.,
REQUESTED BY THE ACT OF
CONGRESS, AUGUST 24, 1912.
Of the Zion's Landmark published twice
a month, at Wilson, N. C, April 1, 1928.
STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA,

COUNTY OF WILSON,
ss.

Before me, a Notary Public in and for
the State and county aforesaid, personally
appeared John D. Gold, who, having been
duly sworn according to law, deposes and
says that he is the Editor of the Wilson
Times and that the following is, to the
best of his knowledge and beliefe, a true
statement of the ownership, management,
(and if a daily paper, the circulation), etc.
of the aforesaid publication for the date
shown in the above caption, required by
the Act of August 24, 1912 embodied in
section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations,
printed on the reverse of this form, to wit:

1. That the names and addresses of
the publisher, editor, managing editor,
managing editor, and business managers
are:

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing Co.,

Wilson, N. C.

Editor Elder P. G. Lester, Roanoke, Va.
Associate Editors, Elder M. L. Gilbert,
Dade City, Fla., Elder O. J. Denny, Win-
ston-Salem, N. C.

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil-
son, N. C.

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold
Publishing Co., John D. Gold.

3. That the known bondholders,
mortgagees, and other security holders
owning or holding 1 per cent or more of
total amount of bonds, mortgages, or
other securities are: First National Bank,
L. S. Hadley, Mergenthaler Linotype Co.,
Brooklyn, New York.

4. That the two paragraphs next above
giving the names of the owners, stock-
holders, and security holders, if any, con-
tain not only the lost of stockholders and
security holders as they appear upon the
books of the company but also, in cases
where the stockholders or security holder
appears upon the books of the company as
trustee or in any other fiduciary relation,

' the name of the person or corporation for
whom such trustee is acting, is given; also
that the said two paragraphs contain
statements embracing affiant's full knowl-
edge and belief as to the circumstances
and conditions under which stock-holders
and security holders who do not appear
upon the books of the company as trus-
tees, hold stock and securities in a capacity
other than that of a bona fide owner; and
this affiant has no reason to believe that
any other person, association, or corpora-
tion has any interest direct or other securi-
ties than as so stated by him.

JOHN D. GOLD,
Sworn to and subscribed before me this
13th day of April, 1928.

J. D. BARDIN, Clerk Superior Court.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA

PRIM! ) iVZ or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

' £ _

VOL. LXI. n MAY 15, 1928

a .

THE MIRACLE OF "HE RIVER JORDAN

"And Joshua -oee early in the morning and they removed from Shittim,
and came to Jordan, he and all the children of Israel, and lodged there
before they passed over.

And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to magnify thee
in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was with Moses, so
I will be with thee.

Behold, the ark of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth passeth
over before you into Jordan.

Now therefore take you twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, out of
every man a tribe.

And it shall come to pass, as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests
that bear the ark of the Lord, the Lord of all the earth shall rest in the
waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off fro* the
waters that come down above and shall stand upon an heap.

And as they that bear the ark were come unto Jordan, and the feet of
the priests that bear the ark were dipped Into the brim of the water, (for
Jordan overfloweth all its banks all the time of the harvest) the waters
stood up and the people passed over right against Jericho."

— Joshua, 3 :!-!«.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winaton, N. C.

92.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truths strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hope* to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. ur

It urges the people to search the Scripture^and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping tliflinselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comfort©*.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

if the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All namei and post offices should be written plainly.

All levers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. P. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zton's Xan&mark

SDevotefc to tbe Cause of testis Cbdst

O HOW FAVORED!

0 how favored! That a poor vile
sinner should be given strong con-
solations in "the sure mercies of
David:"

The "everlasting covenant order-
ed in all things and sure ; this is all
my salvation and all my desire." — 2
Sam. 23:5.

"Our lives through various scenes

are drawn,
And vexed with trifling cares,
While thine eternal thought rolls

on,

Thine undisturbed affairs.
Eternity with all its years
Stands present to thy view ;
To thee there's nothing old appears
Great God! There's nothing new.
No cross, nor bliss, no loss nor gain,
No health or sickness, ease nor pain
Can give themselves a birth;
The Lord so rules by his command,
No good nor ill can stir a hand,
Unless he send them forth."

1 have just read in one of Charles
Haddon Spurgeon's published ser-
mons the following; with which I
am altogether in accord.

"I believe that every particle of
dust that dances in the sunbeam
does not move an atom more or less
than God wishes — that every par-
ticle of spray that dashes against
the steamboat has its orbit as well
as the sun in the heavens — that the
chaff from the hand of the winno.w-
er is steered as the stars in their
courses. The creep of an apis over
the rosebud is as much fixed as the
march of the devastating pestilence

— the fall of sere leaves from the
poplar is as fully ordained as the
tumbling of an avalanche.

He that believes in a God must
believe this truth. There is no
standing point between this and
atheism. There is no half way be-
tween a mighty God that worketh
all things by the sovereign counsel
of His will and no God at all. A
God that cannot do as He pleases —
a God whose will is frustrated, is
not God, and cannot be a God. I
could not believe in such a God as
that."

Are you in accord with Spur-
geon ?

FREDERICK W. KEENE.
501 Cleveland Street,
Raleigh, N. C.

THE POWER OF GOD.

How shall I curse whom God hath
not cursed or how shall I defy
whom the Lord hath not defied. —
Numbers 23:8.

In this we have a beautiful les-
son of the power of God and the de-
pravity of man and his utter help-
lessness before God. Israel, the
people of God had arrived from
Egypt and had pitched camp oppo-
site the country of Babak and he
had become greatly alarmed lest
they should give him trouble; so he
despatched some of his trusted mes-
sengers to his friend Balaam, the
soothsayer to come at once and
curse these people for him. Thus
Balak sought to accomplish through
a false prophet what he dared not

194

ZION'S LANDMARK

attempt with his army, and Balaam
for the sake of Balak's gold and
great honor was willing to do
Balak's bidding but how to accom-
plish it he knew not, for God had
met Balaam not out of respect to
him, not to commune in a spiritual
way and not communicate his mind
and will to Him as his, God or
friend; not to gratify his desires
and grant his requests ; nor to smile
upon his success, but for the sake of
his people, Israel, to counterwork
their designs of evil, to blast and
confound them, that worked in-
iquity towards his people Israel,
and turn their curses into blessings
to oblige Balaam to bless this peo-
ple he was so desirous of cursing
for the sake of gain. God had for-
bidden Balaam to follow Balak's
messengers, but when he became so
insistent on going with them God
suffered him to go but put the words
in his mouth such as he desired him
to speak and instead of Balaam
cursing Israel he blessed them. God
does not curse his spiritual Israel,
neither will he allow others to curse
them whom he has blessed for
Christ's sake. Balaam desired to
curse Israel for gain, but he knew
he had no way to carry out his
wicked designs seeing that God had
all power over the situation on both
sides it was impossible for him to
accomplish anything at all in that
direction, for Balaam said, from the
top of the rocks I see Him (God)
and from the hills I behold Him.
Therefore Balaam did not fear God
and had no love in his heart for God
and had he been permitted by the
Lord to curse Israel he would have
done so, but that opportunity did
not come his way, nor was he per-
mitted to curse the children of God.
This people also whom Balak had

become so excited over were a
peculiar people to him. They lived
alone and had no company with
other nations; their food, dress, and
their religion were different and
strange to the King Moab and per-
haps that was one reason for the
activities of the king's camp and
his desire for the presence of
Ealaam in the king's country. The
apostle Peter also experienced this
separation from other people. See
Acts 10:28. These people were
separate and lived alone, tho' they
were not alone for they had the
presence of God and the angels and
of one another and the Spirit of
Christ was ever with them. They
were a separate people in the love
of God and in the love of Christ and
in the covenant of grace. God has
ever been mindful of His people to
bless them and watch over them in
every hour of need. If we follow
Him clear through the Bible we find
His mind has ever been unto right-
eousness and blessedness and love
to His beloved in Christ. The
finest bunches of grapes and other
fruits that the eyes of man have
beheld have come out of the Land
of Promise for the children of God
and blessed through the sufferings
of Christ. The enemies of the
church of God have ever been ready
to curse her and cause her down-
fall, but the way to accomplish it
has never been made known nor the
power to accomplish it has never
been given to men, but the right-
eous arm of God has ever been
raised against wickedness and sin
and his own children who walk in
forbidden paths have not escaped
the punishment predestinated in
God's covenant against evil.

But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones, which believe in

HOW'S LANDMARK

1 95

me, it were better for him that a
mill stone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned in
the depth of the sea. — Matt. 18:6.
Yours in Christian Bonds,

W. L. PARKER.

THE DEALINGS OF THE LORD

Mr. John Gold,
Dear friend:

I have had a mind and desire ever
since I united with the Primitive
Baptist Church to write what I hope
has been the dealings of the Lord
with me, if not deceived. I have al-
ways attended the Baptist church
from a small child and always
thought they were the kindest,
humblest people I ever saw and it
seemed I loved them different from
any other people, but didn't want
them to know it. But could not un-
derstand their preaching. I do not
remember the date but some 16 or
17 years ago one Saturday after-
noon I came in from work, and my
mother said to my brother, I wish
for you to hire me a conveyance for
tomorrow evening. I asked her
where she was going and she said
she was going to the pond which
was at the Park. I didn't say any
more to her as I knew she had al-
ready been to church that day. Of
course I was happy to learn she was
to be baptized and went with her to
church on Sunday morning and also
followed her to water in the after-
noon. I was standing on the bank
to kiss her when she came out for I
thought she had the sweetest
expression on her face I ever saw
on any one's. That night I went to
bed thinking of what a gulf be-
tween me and mother and all my
sins rolled up before me like moun-
tains and I felt the bed sinking be-
neath. I felt like I was sinking to

thee bottomless pits of torment. Oh
that awful feeling I shall never for-
get. My prayer, Lord save or I
perish. Don't remember how long
I stayed in this condition but it was
a good long time. My burden was
so heavy I prayed both day and
night. Would walk the floor at
my work and ask the Lord if it could
be His will to remove my burden
and show me the right church. For
it seemed I had got in doubt about
which church was right. I had
dreamed one night that I was down
under a rugged mountain and my
mother and grandmother were on
top of the mountain and I wished to
go up where they were. I tried in
every way I knew how to get up
there. I went to each end of the
mountain and it seemed like it
would be so easy to go up but could
not do it. I went back to the mid-
dle of the mountain, the very steep-
est place. And I heard a voice say
you will have to go as your mother
and grandmother have gone, and in
a moment I was on the mountain
with them, didn't know how I got
there but knew it was nothing I did,
as I had already done all I could to
get up there and every effort had
failed. When I got up there grand-
mother and mother were walking
around in the prettiest green grass
I ever saw and they were so happy.
There were apple trees blooming
and an old fashioned house among
the trees. It seemed something came
to me and said you see how power-
less you are and this green grass
represents heaven and that old
house is the old Baptist church.

That dream seemed to relieve me
for quite awhile. But doubts seem
to arise, is this all a delusion — or is
it of the Lord. I prayed that the
Lord show me just once more so I

ZION'S LANDMARK

might not be deceived. I had an-
other dream that I was at the Judg-
ment Bar and Christ was there
judging the people for their sins. It
was in a great large building and
he had a woman before him and her
face was as red as coals of fire. And
she belonged to a well known or-
ganization. I was standing biting
my finger nails awaiting and dread-
ing for my time to come. And while
waiting I looked back over the
building and I said there is not an
old Baptist here. It then came my
turn to go to the bar and everything
seemed to vanish. I also had an-
other dream that the world was on
fire and I was standing in a field
and saw the waves of fire coming to
me as large as waves on the sea.
I thought my time had come, no-
where to go and no where to hide.
I then saw a chair sitting beside me.
I stooped down beside the chair and
the fire passed over me leaving me
unharmed. And my love for the
old Baptist people became greater
and I was never satisfied unless I
was in their company or under the
sound of their voice. And was
made to say I may be wrong but the
Baptists are right. I was then
taken sick Xmas 1915, the month
I was 23 years old. Continued sick
for 5 long months. Could not tell
any one what was the matter with
me. Doctors pronounced it kidney
trouble. I didn't care to be with
any one or want to go any place ex-
cept to church. Each night when
I would go to bed I would think I
would never see the sun rise any
more. So on May 23, 1916 I went
to a hospital at Stuart, Va., called
Mother's Home, which was run by
Dr. Richard Martin, best known as
Dick. I was then examined by five
different doctors, all said I would

have to have an operation. I did
not mind the operation so much. My
only thought was if I were only pre-
pared to meet Jesus all would be
well. I still was bearing my heavy
burden, praying all the while that
Jesus might heal my sin sick soul. I
would read the Bible to find com-
fort, but none could I find, each pa-
tient had a Bible by their bed and
could read when they wished to. On
Monday evening June the 5, I took
my Bible, hid it in the folds of my
dress as I did not want any one to
know I was reading it, and went
out on the porch to read once more.
In a few minutes the doctor came
out and I tried to hide the Bible
from him. But he spied it. And
he said, Miss Earles it is time for
you to read and pray, for you will
be operated on June 7. I said to
him, it is too late now. The bad
man has done got me now. I closed
my Bible and went to my room,
laid down in such agony no words
can express. The next day it was
dark and rainy outdoors, and it was
also dark with me. Not one ray of
light could I see, was restless
throughout the day. The nurses
put out the lights and all prepared
for sleep. I then prayed again for
the Lord to forgive my many sins.
I said, Oh Lord, I am in your hands,
do what thou wilt with me. I then
went to sleep and slept a sweet
sleep. Woke the next morning,
June the 7, day of my operation.
The sun was shining brightly and
everything seemed to be praising
God, even the little birds in the
trees. And I was so happy that all
my troubles were gone, and at that
moment I was as willing to die as
live. I remember the doctor asked
me after I got on the operating
table how I felt and I told him I am

ZION'S LANDMARK

197

feeling good. He said he was glad
to hear that, and he was there to
do everything he could for me. And
I felt the Good Lord was there too.

On July 3, I returned home, leav-
ing the most sacred spot in my
memory, as I felt the Lord had lift-
ed my heavy burden. I then want-
ed to be baptized. I asked the
Lord if it was right for me to be
baptized to show me in some way.
I then dreamed that I was baptized
by Elder Jacob Spangler at sunrise.
I tried in every way I could to re-
move this burden thinking it all a
delusion. I was married in August
18, 1918 to T. J. Barber of the same
belief as I, and thought all my trou-
bles had ended. But not long, that
great desire came on me to be bap-
tized. It was so great I was made
to say as the poet. In all my Lord's
appointed ways my journey I will
pursue. Hinder me not ye much
loved saints, for I must go with you.
So I went before the church at
Spray, N. C, on first Sunday in
September 1925, and related a
part of what I have here written
and was received, baptized on the
third Sunday in September by Elder
Jacob Spangler, the brother of my
dreams. If this doesn't do for pub-
lication, cast it in the waste basket
and all will be well. If so you do
publish it, would you please mail
me a copy as I would love for my
children to have it when I am gone.

MRS. T. J. BARBER,
Ruffin, N. C, Box 85.

PLEASE SUPPLY HIS ADDRESS

Dear Bro. Lester:

When on my way to Sadieville
on Friday before the first Saturday
in Dec, as we were nearing the sta-
tion, I went forward and sat down
with a man. He told me he was

from N. C, I think forty miles from
Asheville, and he was going to Cov-
ington, to make bis home with a
son. I was impressed to ask him
if there were a ay Old Baptists
there, and he said "Yes," and in a
very humble way, "I am one."

I took him by the hand, and said,
"God bless you. I have been
preaching that doctrine for 66 years
and this is our meeting time here."
The train had stopped, and I had to
leave him, without getting his name
and address. Can any of the read-
ers of the Landmark give me the
address or church of his member-
ship, as I would like to get in touch
with him and have him come to our
meeting at Sadieville, 50 miles
south of Cincinnati on the Southern
railroad.

I have pleasant memories of my
visit in N. C, in Jan. and Feb. 1882.
I think there are but three or four
of the many Elders I met, who are
living — Elders Hassell, Isaac Jones,
Mewborn, and Isaac Taylor, who
later went to Texas. If he is living
I would be so glad to hear from
him, or any of them, that may feel
to write to a poor little one like me.
I am now in my 85th year, and have
been blind for over five years.

With love to all the household of
faith, I am,

A poor lonely pilgrim,
P. W. SAVIN,
124 Warren Court, Lexington, Ky.

A GOOD EXPERIENCE.

Elder & Mrs. S. L. Moran,
Dear Cousins:

As you all seem to be on my mind
so much it seems like I can't lay
down to sleep without viewing you
all standing around my bed. Some-
times I feel like I can't live if I
don't tell you of some of my trou-

193

ZION'S LANDMARK

bles. Then again, I am made to
fear that I might be mistaken. It
is with fear and a trembling hand I
write to you.

When I was very small I c :.n re-
member that sometimes I had a de-
sire to. be baptized and at times
when I would see some of the Bap-
tists join the church I would wish I
was as good as they were.

I went on until the year 1923. I
hope the Lord showed me what a
vile sinner I was. I felt like I did
not have a friend on earth, and the
Lord had forsaken me. I would go
out by myself and get down on my
knees and try to beg the Lord to
have mercy on me a poor sinner;
though I felt like it did no good. It
seemed that I had already sinned
away the day of grace; his eyes
were forever closed against me. I
was made to wonder if Christ would
save a poor sinner like me.

I would read the Bible until I
would hear some one coming and I
would lay it aside. I did not want
anyone to know I was reading it.

I had a desire to go to preaching
and would go every time I would
get a chance but it seemed like I
knew everybody thought I was act-
ing a hypocrite and I would go home
and cry and try to pray but all that
I could say was, Lord have mercy
on me a poor sinner. And when I
would hear of any one joining the
church my thought was that every
body could have a hope but me.

I went on in this way for some
time feeling I could not live long,
and saw no way to escape everlast-
ing punishment. I wondered if
there was any one like me. I felt
to be worse than any on else.

One dayl was sweeping the floor
and there was as tho' something
said to me "repent of your sins and

be baptized and follow me" those
words were so sweet to me though I
felt surely they could not be for
such a sinner as I was.

I went on still begging the Lord
for mercy and one night I laid down
so troubled I tried to ask the Lord
to show me something in a dream to
comfort me and I went to sleep and
dreamed of being baptized. I
though it was the prettiest clear
water I ever saw, and when they
raised me out of the water I felt so
happy.

One morning not so long ago I
got up with such a burden on me I
felt like I could not live long. I
laid down upon the bed crying and
picked up a book and read where
it says:

"Come ye blessed of my father
inherit the kingdom prepared
for you from the foundation of
the world."

My burden seemed to be gone. I
felt like singing :

"Amazing grace how sweet the
sound

That saved a wretch like me.
I once was lost but now am found,

Was blind but now I see."

When you all were singing that
song over to the church the 4th
Sunday it seemed to me like the
singing reached heaven. My whole
heart within me rejoiced.

I awoke one night last winter
and as it seemed to me I was smoth-
ering to death, I raised up in my
bed, my prayer was Lord spare my
life until I could be buried in the
pure sweet and flowing water.

I just looked at Mr. Cole last 2nd.
Sunday in December. While he
was preaching I just thought if I
could be half as good as he was I
would be satisfied. If ever I loved
the Baptists it was down here at the

ZION'S LANDMARK

199

Roanoke Church 5 years ago. I had
been going to a Methodist meeting
and it seemed that something told
me I must go to the Baptist church.
I got so happy it seemed like every-
thing was praising the Lord. I got
up from where I was sitting and
went to the window and oh every-
thing looked so happy to me I could
hardly wait for Sunday to come so
I could go to the church. I went
and I never will forget when I went
in church that morning it seemed
like I loved every body. I did not
know but few of the people there
though I loved them with a differ-
ent love than I had ever had be-
fore.

I never did think I loved to hear
Mr. Lester preach until that day he
looked like an angel to me.

It has been five long years.
There's been no pleasure in the
world for me. My desire is like the
poet says :

I want to live a Christian here,
I want to die rejoicing
I want to know my Saviour near,
When soul and body departing.

I hope you all will not think hard
of me for writing to you ; this is my
feeling. You pray for me a poor
sinner and come to see us. I have
desired for a long time to tell you
this.

My prayer is, if I am deceived
Lord undeceive me.

Pardon this long scribbling. I
will close though the half has never
been told.

From a poor sinner,

BEULAH THOMAS,

1001 5th. Ave. N. W.
Roanoke, Va.

P. S. — I awoke last night saying
am I his or am I not. I fear that I
am not. Pray for me.

A RIGHT WAY TO DO THINGS.

My dear Mr. Gold:

I am sending you check to cover
renewal for brother W. Arch Helms,
R. 4, Marshville, N. C, to Land-
mark. It is a source of much grati-
fication to see the Landmark so
firmly standing on the same ground
so long occupied by it in days past.
I have just today read what Elder
Gilbert said in regard to a demand
for some general council meeting
among the Primitive Baptists. What
he says and remarks by Elder Les-
ter are timely and should receive a
ready response by true Baptists
everywhere. Let trouble be settled
where it originates — others should
keep hands off, and most wrongs
and errors would be settled much
sooner.

There is a right way to do certain
things and no other plan will satis-
fy.

Very sincerely your friend,

J. W. JONES.

Peachland, N. C.

CORRECTIONS.

Dear Bro. O. J. Denny:

I find that Moses was the author
of five books in the old Testament.
I quoted from memory hence the
mistake.

The historical books from Joshua
to end of Esther. The poetical
books from Job to songs of Solo-
mon. The prophetical books from
Isaiah to Malachi.

Yours in hope,

ANNIE ASTOR.

Danville, Va.

200

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXL No. 13

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, MAY 15, 1928

WARFARE.

While the church is in a state of
constant warfare, the nations of the
world are holding parley after par-
ley to eliminate war and disarmor
themselves; but these are carnal
both the warrior and the weapons;
whereas the church is spiritual and
the weapons of its warfare are
spiritual and mighty through God
to the pulling down of strong holds;
and it is required to fight the good
fight of faith, and to lay hold upon
eternal life. While there is nothing
like death or surrendering in this
spiritual warfare, yet it is the most
eventful feature of the Christian
pilgrimage. I said there is no such
a thing as death in this conflict, yet
the power of death was the great
opposition which must be destroyed
which has been done by Christ the
invincible, all eonquering Captain

of Salvation, "As the children are
partakers of flesh and blood He
also likewise Himself took part of
the same that through death He
might destroy him that had the
power of death, that is the devil —
and deliver them who through fear
of death were all their life time
subject to bondage." Christ de-
voted his life to this conflict and
made it the victory over death and
over all possible opposition to him-
self and his people, and thereby ob-
tained eternal redemption for them
and brought in everlasting right-
eousness for them, thus making
them at once the victors through
Him. The Lord went before the
children of Israel and fought their
battles for them and they followed
after and fought in His victory.
There was war in heaven, "Michael
and his angels fought against the
dragon and the dragon and his an-
gels fought." We are not to un-
derstand that this war was in
heaven as is commonly understood
by the word heaven, but within the
domain of Ihe law which came by
Moses; which entered that the of-
;ense might abound but where sin
£ bounded grace did much more
abound ; that as sin hath reigned
unto death even so might grace
reign through righteousness unto
eternal life by Jesus Christ. The
law appertained to the flesh; but
for what the law could not do in
that it was weak through the flesh.
God sending His own Son, in the
likeness of the sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that
the righteousness of the laws might
be fulfilled in us, who walk not
after the flesh but after the spirit.
Our walk and our warfare are
spiritual. Christ was sent into the
world of the Father and came and

ZJOITI LANDMARK

201

was manifest in the flesh, and in it,
through and by the Spirit he ren-
dered perfect service to the fulfill-
ment and restoration of every re-
quirement of the laws; and did
those things which had not been
done, and could not have been done
except by Him, and thus established
those good works unto which we
were in Him created, in which the
Father had before ordained that we
should walk. These good works
. fill up the life of Christ, and consti-
tute the warfare that He waged.
While he went about doing good,
yet His life was constantly menaced
with temptations, persecutions and
trials of every kind and character,
in which we, for the trial of faith,
are led constituting what we some-
times term a Spiritual Christian
warfare, in which the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit and the Spirit
against the flesh, the one of which
is contrary to the other so that we
cannot do the things that we would,
Besides when we are favored to do
a Godly thing in Christ Jesus we are
persecuted and must suffer the
same ; but in this we are triumphant
for it is not allowed in the provis-
ions of grace that we be tempted
above that of which we are able,
but with the temptation there is a
way for our escape. Blessed escape.
In this we are to endure hardness
as good soldiers for Christ. Here-
in are we confident that he that has
begun a good work in us will per-
form it unto the day of Jesus Christ.
There is good fighting in this war-
fare. We are to fight the good
fight of faith; and Paul says I have
fought a god fight, and David says,
"it is good to be afflicted." "I will
leave in the midst of thee an afflict-
ed and poor people, and they shall
trust in the name of the Lord."

Many are the afflictions of the right-
eous but the Lord delivereth him
out of them all." The Lord is our
deliverer and our deliverance. He
is a very present help in time of
trouble. He is not only the helper
but he is the help itself. This help
was laid upon one who is mighty
and able to save to the uttermost
Therefore one says "let us go to the
help of the Lord." "Speak ye com-
fortably unto Jerusalem — that is
speak to her heart — and cry unto
her that her warfare is accomplish-
ed, her iniquity is pardoned, for she
has received of the Lord's hand
double for all her sins." That is
she has not simply been redeemed
as to her primeval state or condi-
tion as in the garden of Eden but
she has been redeemed unto God
and unto the Paradise of God, unto
heaven; which would seem that in
the transgression she had been
alienated in some kind or character
from a heavenly inheritance ; hence
in the new birth we are born from
above or from heaven.

It is good to be engaged in this
warfare, especially when we are
found to be true to the tactics of the
gospel, and are marching under the
banner upon which is written. Thus
saith the Lord, or thus it is written,
"This charge I commit unto thee,
son Timothy, according to the
prophecies which went before on
thee, that thou mightest war a good
warfare ; holding faith and a good
conscience; which some having put
away concerning faith have made
shipwreck." This would indicate
the necessity of being careful to use
the form of doctrine which is com-
mitted in the scriptures. Those en-
gaged in this warfare are armoured
of the Spirit; which is furnished to

202

ZION'S LANDMARK

their hand, in which they are to be
strong in the Lord and in the power
of his might, putting on the whole
armour of God, that they may be
able to stand against the wiles of
the devil, for we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against princi-
palities, against powers, against the
rulers of darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high
places. And we are to stand, hav-
ing our loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breastplate of
righteousness and the shield of
faith ; and being shod with the prep-
aration of the gospel of peace;
taking the helmet of salvation and
the sword of the Spirit which is the
Word of God ; which Word is quick
and powerful, sharper than a two
edged sword, piercing to the divid-
ing asunder of soul and spirit and
joints and marrow, and is a discern-
er of the thoughts and intents of
the heart. But suppose we adopt
language not in the word nor indi-
cated by it in which we incorporate
principles which we declare to be
doctrine which in neither word nor
principle are found in the scrip-
tures of the word of God nor indi-
cated nor authorized by them
wherein is our warfare? It is not
of the truth and the devil knows it
is not therefore we can not fight
against him with it, but instead we
are found fighting our brethren and
confusing them.

There is no might nor power ef-
fectively wielded in this course ex-
cept it be to the confusion and dis-
tress of some good brethren, and
but for its weakness would drive
them away, but they are abiding in
the apostle doctrine and fellowship
and are enabled to endure and
abide; and it is to be hoped that
there will be manifest a more

Christlike consideration and gospel
respect for the feelings and fellow-
ship of good brethren, and that
there will be a cessation of the agi-
tation of these disturbing questions
and let the churches have peace
and quietude.

While this warfare is after the
Spirit and not after the flesh yet it
is in the flesh and not in the Spirit.
It says the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit and the Spirit against the
flesh, but it does not say that the
Spirit luste.h against the flesh. The
righteousness of the battle is in the
Spirit and the glory of the victory
is to the Spirit but the benefit is to
the creature — the child of God.

The man Christ Jesus was the
battleground in which sin was made
an end of, and everlasting right-
eousness was brought in; and the
revelation of this blessed work in us
by Christ is what constitutes our
experience or reasons of a hope, the
cause for our rejoicing, in which
we exercise by faith as believers in
Christ and worshippers of God joy-
ing and rejoicing in Christ Jesus the
author and finisher of our faith;
who for the joy that was set be-
fore him endured the cross, despis-
ing the shame and is set down at
the right hand of God.

The strong man armed keepeth
his place and his goods are in peace
until a stronger than he comes upon
him, and binds him and takes away
his armor wherein he trusteth and
divideth the spoil and spoils his
goods. In the experienced work of
grace this takes place in the child
of God, as the new creature, but the
strong man is not cast out, but re-
mains bound and with his power de-
stroyed the creature has the
mastery over him and is triumphant
in a good hope of ultimate deliver-

ZION'S LANDMARK

203

ance and a blessed revelation in the
last time.

P. G. LESTER.

VIEWS REQUESTED

"And I will put enmity between
thee and the woman, and between
thy seed and her seed; It shall
bruise thy head, and thou shalt
bruise His heel." — Gen. 9:15.

Brother Wade F. Cox, Indian Val-
ley, Va., has requested me to write
from the foregoing text of scrip-
ture. My mind has never been dis-
posed so much to search after the
hidden things of the old scriptures
as it has for the revealed things of
the new scriptures. Some one has
ventured upon the assertion that
"the old scriptures are the new
scriptures concealed, and the new
scriptures are the old scriptures re-
vealed." But to me much of the
time both departments seem to be
full of concealed mysteries, and
only just now and then there seems
to be rifts in the overshadowing
clouds through which small rays of
light seem to glimmer down into
my darkened mind, and then when
I would place the pictures with pen
and ink I am so slow and clumsy its
beauty is marred in my hand, so
that I can not tell it just as I would,
and when I would work it over or
rewrite it I only make it worse,
therefore crude as it may seem so I
have to leave it with the reader.

In this text of scripture we have
the first prophetic declaration, in
which is couched the first gospel
promise, and in which is placed an
abiding barrier between sin and
righteousness, because of which
man can not cease from sinning, nor
, can he do a righteous work, but is
i an enemy to God by wicked works,
; at the instigation of the devil to

which the Lord was speaking or up-
on which he had just rendered judg-
ment: between which and the wom-
an he would put enmity. This en-
mity seems to be synonymous with
the carnal mind, and is therefore
not subject to the law of God be-
cause it is enmity against God — not
an enemy by enmity itself. Some-
thing like the very spirit and es-
sence of the devil. While the ser-
pent is here mentioned as that
which beguiled Eve, the old devil
and satan was the real spirit which
did the evil work, therefore it is the
seed of the devil or the children of
the devil and the children of Christ,
between which the enmity is put. In
the prime sense Christ is the seed of
the woman, the corn of wheat which
fell into the ground and died and
brought forth fruit and this fruit is
His seed of which it is said He shall
see his seed, and the pleasure of
the Lord shall prosper in his hand.
Christ is called the righteous, of
whom it is said. I have not seen
the righteous forsaken nor his seed
begging bread as much as to say
nor his children begging bread. To
this end it pleased the Lord to
bruise him by which bruising the
bruising of satan upon his head is
healed.

The non-elect are the children of
the wicked one, to whom Jesus said,
"Ye are of your father the devil, and
the lust of your father ye will do.
Men and women are designated by
the dominant spirit of which they
are. As many as are led by the
spirit of God are the sons of God,
otherwise as led by the spirit of the
devil they are the sons of the devil.

"There was war in heaven, Mich-
ael and his angels fought against
the dragon, and the dragon and his
angels fought." Jesus came in the

204

ZION'S LANDMARK

flesh under the law, and set up
claim in the realm where sin
abounded and satan reigned, and
waged war against Satan and
bruised his head, and bound him
and sat upon him and destroyed
him through death, and delivered
his children who through fear of
death were all their life time under
the law subject to bondage. That
as sin hath reigned unto death even
so might grace reign, through
righteousness, unto eternal life by
Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus Satan's
head was bruised. And as an after-
math, the temptations conflicts and
afflictions of the children of God
only serve to bruise the Master's
heel — Christ puts the feet of his
children upon a rock and establish-
es their goings, therefore their re-
ligion consists in their walking in
the light of the countenance of the
Lord, and they trust in His name.
The strength and assurance of one's
walking are in his heels, and his
walk indicates the character of his
religion. He knows how to walk
and does walk uprightly, and they
walk and do not faint and they run
and are not weary. From the time
the spirit of Christ is sent into the
heart of one of the chosen of God a
warfare sets up; the flesh lusts
against the spirit and the spirit
lusts against the flesh, and these
are contrary the one to the other so
that he can not do the things that
he would. Satan dwells in the flesh
and Christ in the being. As in the
flesh he is constantly being deliver-
ed unto death nevertheless he re-
ceives life from the dead and real-
izes that in Christ is his life in
whom he lives and moves and has
his being, so that Christ is his all
and in all; in whom his afflictions
are light affecting only the heel

working out for him a far more ex-
ceeding and eternal weight of glory
as he triumphs by grace through
faith over the bruised head of the
world and the flesh and the devil.

We may not understand why it
should have been the pleasure or
mind of the Lord to put this enmity
between the serpent and his seed
and the woman and her seed except
it seems to have been to make per-
manent the effect of the spirit of en-
mity which had affected existing
conditions; so as to make it impos-
sible of recovery from them or their
continued existence; which is fur-
ther confirmed by the placing of the
cherubim and flaming sword to
keep the way impossible to the tree
of life, lest man while in the condi-
tion of sin and death should eat of
the tree of life and live forever. In
this last instance there is reflected a
tinge of mercy, as it would seem
better in the course of justice in
judgment, that man should die and
be delivered from death, than that
he should live forever in a state of
death. Eternal life in the right-
eousness of Christ is at once prefer-
able to everlasting death, in the
transgression of sin and death, tho
it be that one must die this death in
order to live that life. The thought
that the way to righteousness and
holiness is through sin and trans-
gression, and the way to life and
peace is through a warfare with
death and hell, but it seems that in
the mysterious ways of the wisdom
of God what is, was to be, and what
was to be is for the best.

It seems to me that the kind and
character of the fullness of all ex-
istence must have been completely
comprehended in the mind of in-
finity from all eternity ; and that if
any one thing either small or great

ZION'S LANDMARK

204

had been more pleasing to God to
have been otherwise it would have
been otherwise. He worketh all
things after the counsel of his own
will, and whatever his soul desireth
that he doeth. There are some
things we know that God purposed
and determined to be done for so he
has told us in his word, and there
are other things being done of which
he does not seem to say, and of
which we do not know, but God
knows, and our faith in God is that
just as he knows about it even so
let it be. David says, "It is good
to be afflicted. Why so David?
Because before I was afflicted I
went astray." Why did he not
afflict David before he went astray,
and prevent his doing so? Perhaps
he thought it best for David to let
him learn that it was in him to thus
go, and that he was not as good a
man as he might have thought him-
self to be. Peter did not know
that it was in him to deny the
Lord and to curse and swear, until
the Lord turned him into the devil's
sifter; besides the brethren had to
be strengthened, and it was to be
in the ministry of Peter to do it, to
which service he must be convert-
ed. He must know that it was not
in man that walketh to direct his
steps. It is the tree that bringeth
forth much fruit that the Lord
purgeth, that it may bring forth
more fruit. We would purge the
barren tree; and yet we should
know that a barren tree does not
and can not bear fruit, because it is
barren. The Lord found no figs
on the barren fig tree, and he did
not purge it, but caused it to wither
and die. So the Lord's ways are
not our ways, but are so much high-
er than our ways that we can not by
searching find them out. We must

be fools for Christ sake, that is if we
really know anything as we ought
to know it, as things are truly
known. Christ would lack just that
much of being the wisdom of God
and the knowledge of God. With
us there are things that we know
and there are things that we do not
know; and we should be just as ef-
ficient in that which we do not know
as we are in the things that we do
know.

P. G. LESTER.

MRS. ELLEN GURLEY

The subject of this sketch, Mrs. Bllem
Gurley, joined the Primitive Baptist
Church at Chapel, in Wayne Co., on Dee.
3rd., 1875, and was baptized by Elder
William Woodard. For over half a cen-
tury she was a consecrated member, faith-
ful in her devotions to the cause of Her
Master, patiently laboring in His vineyard,
and living hi the blessed hope of life ever-
lasting. And when her earthly pilgrim-
age here was ended, she laid oown her life
in the full triumphs of that faith which
bad sustained her throughout her long life
of usefulness to the community in which
she lived, and the church of which she was
a consistent member, drinking from its
ever flowing fountain of "living waters"
of which the Saviour said, that those who
drank thereof, should never thirst. In
December 1870, she was happily married
to Calvin L. Gurley, and to this union was
born seven children, who reached maturity
six of whom are now, still living. One
grown son. Thomas D. Gurley having died
several years ago. Those living are, Mr.
Charles L. Gurley of Princeton, Mr. Carl
M. Gurley, of Goldsboro, Mrs. I. L. Yelver-
ton of Fremont, Mrs. J. R. Rose of Wal-
lace. Mrs. Wiley Aycock, of Fremont, and
Mrs. n. L. Fitzgerald, of Pine Level.

Mr. Gurley was not only imbued with
the spirit of an exceptional Christian char-
acter, but the many estimable traits of
motherly love, and wifely devotion around
the family fireside, in her home life, where
the radiance of such characters gives its
brightest glow, was where she was always
found to be the true helpmeet of her de-
voted husband, and the loving mother of
his children, combining her good judg-
ment, indomitable energy, and well di-
rected frugality to such a degree, that
with the loving co-operation of husband
and wife, they raised and educated their
children, arnd at the same time belonged
to that exceptional class of successful
farmers, who make plenty and to spare,
free and independent of outside influences,
depending entirely upon their on well di-

206

ZION'S LANDMARK

rected efforts, which were crowned with
abundant success.

Her devoted husband preceded her to
the grave several years ago, and like him
she leaves her children, and grandchildren
the richest legacy possible to leave on this
earth, that of a life well spent and an ever
abiding faith in the eternal promises.
When the summons came to her, on June
2nd., 1927, she was found ready to answer
the call, and went to her eternal reward in
the full triumphs of faith. Her funeral
was conducted by Elders Christopher
Hooks and J. W. Gardner. She sleeps be-
side her life companion, and devoted hus-
band, right near the old home, where they
raised their children, and around which
clustered many sacred and hallowed recol-
lections to them, while the sighing pines,
in the woods near by, and the softly whis-
pering zephyrs among the branches of the
trees in the home orchard, where wife and
husband had many times gathered fruits,
murmur their sweet lullabys to the sleep-
ing dust, as a peaceful requiem to two, of
as good, and faithful, and industrious, as
ever lived on earth.

The memory of their devotion to their
home, to their children, their church, and
their faithfulness in their trust in their
Heavenly Father, and His promises; their
honest, upright lives, and ennobling influ-
ence for good in the community in which
they lived, will be a lasting benediction to
their children and grandchildren, and an
inspiration to those who mingled with
them, along lifes rugged highway.

God's children never die. What we term
death, is but a transition. The very gate
to Life Eternal. It is but the disrobing
of the mortal garments, and taking on the
beautiful and imperishable habilaments of
eternal life. Simply a transition from a
life of sorrow and care, sickness and
death, to one of transcendent peace; of
endless rest; of eternal life; of glorious
immortality. Such was the case, when
she went away. She had fought a good
fight, she had kept the faith; she had fin-
ished her course; and while tears of re-
gret have saddened the hearts of her chil-
dren and friends, they are comforted with
the fact, that all was well with her, for
truly, A Mother in Israel has fallen.

Written by Dr. W. B. Crawford.

A. V. MATTHEWS
Wednesday, July 13, 1927, the angel of
death visited our home and took away our
dear father, A. V. Matthews, a well known
Cumberland County farmer. His death
was not unexpected because he had been
very ill since May, but in May 13th he had
a severe stroke of paralysis. He did not
improve very much. We had been told
there was not any hope for his recovery,
so we tried to be reconciled. If the end
should come, it would be his Master's will
not ours. But realizing that all things
work together for the good of those who
love the Lord, we humbly submitted our-
selves to Him.

Papa was a patient sufferer. We have

not waited till now to praise him. Every-
body who went to see him during his ill-
ness, said he was the nearest thing to a
saint they had ever seen.

He often quoted Bible verses and he al-
ways seemed satisfied if Mamma was by
his bed. He told the boys to begin the
crop and do the best they could, for he
should not live to see it finished.

Papa always got along with his neigh-
bors nicely, he taught his children to be
kind and try to make friends. If there
was anything he could do to help his fel-
lowmen he did it willingly. In his passing
we have lost a good friend as well as a
father.

He was a member and a deacon of
Mingo Primitive Baptist church in Samp-
son county. He was well beloved by ev-
ery member of his church and also by the
entire Seven Miles association. When
delegates were elected to attend the quar-
terly meetings, he was always ready to go.

He leaves, to mourn his loss, his second
wife, one brother and seven children. He
has a host of other relatives and friends.
His brother, John Matthews, who lives
near Raleigh, is 78 years of age. The
children are: Mrs. M. R. Starling, of
Sampson county; Mrs. W. H. Smith, of
Goldsboro; Mrs. J. A. Smith, of Dunn:
Mrs. R. L. Baker, of Cumberland county;
Ida Matthews, James Edgar Matthews and
Alton McKay Matthews.

His funeral was conducted from Black
River Primitive Baptist church by Rev.
ure Lee, his pastor. The pall bearers were:
J. A. Edwards, G. C. Draughon, Jasper Hol-
land, C. A. Gainey, L. B. Matthews, W. R.
McCorquodale.

Seventy-two years of toil and pain,
He left us, with Jesus now to reigh.
His friends so dear and true,
Our hearth leap forth to you.
But now he's gone, his voice is still
There's no one left his place to fill.
In loving remembrance.

THE FAMILY.

MILTON B. CARAWAN

At the request of his widow, I herewith
send for the Landmark, the obituary of
our Dear Brother Milton B. Carawan, the
son of Benege Carawan, and Nancy E. Car-
awan; he was born in Hyde County, N. C,
Sept. 27, 1870. He was married to Eu-
nice J. Brinn, the daughter of Denard
Brinn, and Jame Brinn, Jan. 12th, 1890.
To this union was born 10 children, one
died when but a little child, which leaves 9
to omurn the loss of a good father. Bro.
Carawan's father moved to Pamlico Co.,
when Bro. Carawan was a small boy. The
writer was a playmate with him. He was
a good boy, he was moral. In the year of
1895 the Lord gave him and his wife a
good hope in Christ, and on the fourth
Saturday in July, 1895, he and his wife,
went before the curch at Goose Creek Is-
land. And was baptized in the fellowship
of the church, by Elder D. W. Toppin at
Hobucken, N. C. For convenience he

ZION'S LANDMARK

207

moved his membership, in the year 1906
from the Church at Goose Creek Island to
the church at North Creek, where he re-
mained a consistent member until his
death. Bro. Caraway always loved to go
to preaching, and he loved to have his
brethren to visti his home. He was afflict-
ed with a stroke of paralysis. I attended
his home often and tried to preach for him.
He always enjoyed it. He would often
talk of his little hope. He is gone from
the evil to come. He loved the church.
He never gave the church any trouble. He
lived in peace with his brethren. To
know him was to love him. He had a
good experience of grace. The writer and
Brother Carawan were always closely
united together all of our lives. He was
a good Brother. He always told the truth
and paid his debts. He lived 56 years,
11 months and 10 days. He was buried
on the 7th., of Sept. 1927. The writer
conducted the service at his home, and his
pastor, Elder D. W. Toppin, at the grave,
in the presence of a large crowd of sor-
rowing friends. He bore his afflictions
with patience. He was willing to die. He
told me that he hated to leave his dear
wife. He said that the good Lord would
take care of her and his children. Brother
Carawan leaves a wife and 9 children to
mourn tne loss of a good husband and
father. May God bless his wife and chil-
dren and give them grace to bear them up
in their bereavement; and hless his chil-
dren with a good hope in grace, and lead
them in hi sspirit.

All was done for Bro. Carawan that doc -
tors and friends could do, but we cannot
stay the hand of death. Asleep in Jesus,
Blessed Sleep, from which none ever wake
to weep, A calm and undisturbed repose,
unbroken by the last of foes.

Written by one that loved him,

TILMON SAWYER,

Greenville, N. C.

KATIE LOUISE HARIJEE
Dear Brother:

Please publish the death of my dear lit-
tle niece Katie Louise Hardee, who was
! born March 30, 1923, departed this life,
i March 3, 1924, age eleven months, three
; days old. It was hard to give her up. The
Lord knew best and took her to live with
him. She was such a bright little child
that she could not live with us. She
leaves father, mother, two grandfathers,
one grandmother, three aunts and six
uncles and a host of relatives and friends
to mourn her loss. We know our loss is
her eternal gain. I often felt fearful that
she would be taken from us for I thought
she was too good a child to live in this
world of sin and sorrow. She bore her
affliction with so much patience. She lived
thirteen days from the time she was taken
sick. Her suffering was very great.

The little babe is gone to rest,
To reign with God forever blest,
It's little tongue will always praise
A Saviour's love, redeeming grace.

We could not wish it back again
But say dear babe with God remain
We'll try to gain that peaceful shore
Where those who meet shall part no more.

Thou art gone, our precious Katie
Never more canst thou return
Thou shalt sleep a peaceful slumber
Till the resurrection morn

Where I know there will be no more 8or-

No partings, no sad good-byes,
Where we'll ever live with Jesus
In that home beyond the skies.

Thou art gone our precious darling
Never more can we meet you here
But we hope some day to meet you
In that land so bright and fair.

Oh our precious precious darling
How I miss you none can know
But I hope some day to meet you
On that happy, happy shore.

Oh my precious, precious darling
How I long to join you there,
I uthat blessed land o'er yonder
With the happy band of angels so bright
and fair.

We loved her, yes we lored her
But the angels loved her more
And they have sweetly called her
To yonder shining shore.

How could I wish my dear little niece back
again

Little Katie has gone from a world of pain
And we are left to mourn and weep
For our darling has fallen asleep.
Sleep on dear one and take thy rest
God called you home, He thought it best.

Dear Katie has left us
Her loss we deeply feel
But tis God who has bereft us
He can all our sorrows heal.

All our days are dark and dreary
Lonely are our hearts today
For the one we loved so dearly
Has forever passed away.

You are gone but not forgotten,
Nor shall you ever be
As long as Ufe and memory last
W<? shall always remember thee.

Those pretty blue eyes that shone so
bright, those little lips so sweet to kiss, are
closed forever now. By the grace of God
may we meet you above, where all is love,
where there will be no partings, there no
sad good-byes.

Little Katie was to me so dear
It grieves me much to see her go,
But she has gone and left me here
In this wildreness of woe.

20S

ZION'f LANDMARK

But when the righteous Judge

Shall come to summon me away
I hope with Katie to go home
To the bright world of endless day.
Written by her loving aunt,

BLANCHE HEWITT,

Allsbrook, S. C.

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT
Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly
Father to call home our beloved Brother
William Whitehurst, who professed a hope
in Christ and united with the church at
Red Bank, the second Saturday in Sep-
tember, 1920, and God saw fit to call him
home April 21, 1927. He was a great
sufferer. For 9 years he was not able to
even dress himself but seemed to bear hit
suffering with patience.

First the church at Red Banks has lost
a faithful member when able to fill his
seat.

We extend our sympathy to his bereaved

companion. May God bless and comfort
her, and lead her in the ways of truth
and love.

Third, That a copy of these resolution
be sent to the Landmark, and a copy be
put on our church book.

Done by order of conference Saturday
before the second Sunday in Sept. 1927.

LUTHER JOYNER, Moderator
MRS. BESSIE GAY, Clerk.

ELDER WESLEY HENDERSON

To the members of the Durham Primi-
tive Baptist Association and to the beloved
family of Elder Wesley Henderson.

Our community and particularly his
churches and family have sustained a
great loss in the death of Elder Wesley
Henderson but the memory of his long and
faithful services to Almighty God in his
ministry to the people of the churches he
served so long and so well will help to
soothe the sorrow and heal the wounds of
all who mourn because of his death.

We bow our heads in humble submis-
sion to the will of God and extend our
heart felt sympathy to the bereaved fam-
ily and members of the churches he leaves.

The officers and members of Hayti
Primitive Baptist Church.

MRS. NANNIE L. SUMMERS
I will try to write a few lines in memory
of my dear mother, Nannie L. Summers. I
have waited a long, long time to write, but
I felt so unfit to write about such a good
woman as she was. She was so much
better than I am. She was the daughter
of Elder Robert Shreve, was born Oct.
the 8th, 1840, died April the 6th 1923,
making her stay on this earth 82 years,
6 months, 23 days. She joined the Primi-
tive Baptist church when about 20 years
old. She always enjoyed going to church,
far and near, and bringing the preachers

home with her and would often have
preaching and singing at her home after
supper. My father died about 19 years
before mother. She hated so bad to break

up that she stayed at home in day a is" at

our house at night about 3 years, and it

was such a pleasure to her, and us chil-
dren too, for us to go and spend a day with
her, but she got so feeble she had to break
up, and she made her home with me most
of the time the last 16 years of her life.
Oh, I miss her so much. She was so good
to us all. The nights never got too dark
or too cold for her to come to see us when
sick, and when she got there it seemed she
knew just what to do to help us. I feel
like I had the best mother and father that
ever was. My father was always glad for
mama to come when we were sick and do
what she could for us, and he would look
after home. I feel too unworthy to write,
but I wanted- us children and their grand-
children to have something to look at and
enjoy reading later on.

Written by their unworthy daughter,
MRS. W. R. TALLEY.

RESOLUTIONS OP RESPECT

Whereas on July 13th., 1927, God in his
infinite wisdom has seen proper to remove
from our church (Mingo) our worthy and
faithful Deacon, Bro. A. V. Matthews,

Therefore be it resolved:

First, That though we feel sorrow, we
bow in humble submission to him who
doeth all things well.

Second, To his family we extend our
sympathy. We mourn not for him as
those who have no hope, but feel that our
loss is his eternal gain.

Resolved, Third, That these Resolutions
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica-
tion ,and be spread on our minute and also
a copy to the family.

Done by order of Conference Aug. 14,
1927.

Elder Zure Lee, Mod.
Jonathan Barefoot.Com.
David Godwin, Clerk.

ELDERS J. W. FLINCHUM AND
OLLIE PRUITT

Gilliams Church 4th Sunday in May, 11
a. m. 1928.

Burlington Church 4th Sunday night in
May.

Mebane church, Monday night following
Big Meadows, Tuesday, 11 a. m. follow-
ing.

Brush Creek, Wednesday 11 a. m. fol-
lowing.

Lamb's Grove, Thursday 11 a. m. fol-
lowing.

Greensboro, Friday night following.

Abbott's Creek 1st. Sat. afternoon & 1st
Sunday June.

Bunker's Hill Monday 11 a. m. follow-
ing.

Hillsdale Church Tuesday 11 a. m. fol-
lowing.

Reidsville Church Tuesday night, being
the last appointment.

These brethren will furnish their own

conveyance.

J. W. GILLIAM, Jr.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI. JUNE 1, 1928 No. 14

RHPROAt H OF EGYPT ROLLSI) A WAT.

• />

"And it same to pass when all the Kings of the Jo/.^ .i were

on the side of the Jordan westward, and all the kings ^, j '*es,
which were by the sea, heard that the Lord had dried up ^^ly
Jordan before the Children of Israel until we were passed oyer tn. <*(p (r
heart melted, neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the
children of Israel.

And Joshua made sharp kniyes and circumcised the children of Israel
at the hill of the foreskins.

And this Is the cause why Joshua did circumcise: all the people that
came out of Egypt, that were males eyen all the men of war, died in the
wilderness by the way, after they came out of Egypt, for all that came
out of Egypt were consumed, because they obeyed not the Toice of the
Lord, »nto whom the Lord sware he would not show them the land which
the Lord sware snto their fathers.

And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day hare I rolled away the re-
proach of Egypt from off you, wherefore the name of the place is called
Qilgal sntil this day. — Joshua 1:1-8.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roaneke, Va.
ASftOGMTE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"A#k for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by it* stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by f*» cards of lore.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion. keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforts*.

NOTICE (

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
uniees he wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if se
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovew of

truth.

All communications, business letters, remittance* of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Zton'6 Xanfcmark

2)ev>otet> to the Cause of ^esus Christ

THE PASSOVER

Mr. John D. Gold:

I feel to say something about the
Passover.

"And I will pass through the land
of Egypt this night, and will smite
all the first born in the land of
Egypt, both man and beast ; and
against all the gods of Egypt I will
execute judgment. I am the Lord."
Ex. 12:12.

This was the Lord's Passover, and
as I shall show, all Israelites were
compelled to eat of.it. It was not
optional, but compulsory on Israel.

The Lord was about to execute
His wrath on Egypt to show that He
had a favor unto His people.

Anyone reading cannot say that
God did not set a difference be-
tween them.

"If any one should say "the pun-
ishment on Egypt was because of
their hardness of heart, we will ad-
mit this, but we will also say that
God purposely hardened^the Egyp-
tians heart against the doing of His
will for the express purpose of mak-
ing His power known, and to show
His mercy on Israel, His people.

This thing was the mind of God
and made known to Abraham: the
Lord had said to him, "thy seed
shall be a stranger in a land which
is not theirs four hundred years,
and then I will visit them and bring
them up into this land wherein thou
art a stranger. As yet Abraham
had no seed, Isaac was not born and
both Abraham and Sarah were old.

The son of Hagar nor the sons of
Keturah could not be the son of Ab-
raham according to God's promise,
for God said "Sarah shall have a
son,' 'and "in Isaac shall thy seed
be called." Then He said "take
thy son, thine only son, Isaac" etc.

Now these Israelites whom the
Egyptians were persecuting were
the very people whom God had pur-
God had also raised up this Pha-
roah to destroy him, therefore
while he was persecuting Israel he
was working his own destruction.
Therefore the Passover had a two-
fold purpose; in this night the angel
of God should pass through the
land of Egypt and the first born in
every family and of every beast
should be cut off and die. There
should not be a house in all Egypt
that should not have one dead in it.

But in that part of the land where
Israel dwelt, there should not be
one dead in all the land. The blood
of the Passover lamb, be he a sheep
or a goat, had been shed for every
Israelite and not one drop of it for
any Egyptian.

God had as much purpose in the
destruction of the Egyptians as He
had in the Salvation of Israel.

We don't hear of one Egyptian
begging to be delivered with Israel,
nor of a single Israelite asking to be
allowed to remain in Egypt.

The Passover lamb was killed ac-
cording to the word of God: the
blood of the Passover lamb was put
on the three posts of the door of Is-

210

ZION'S LANDMARK

rael as the Lord had said. The
angel passing over the land knew
what the blood was for and he pass-
ed over the house with the blood,
but he entered with death where
the blood was not. Therefore Sal-
vation was by blood, and death was
for the want of blood. To be a par-
taker of this blood in Israel one had
to be clean. He must not have de-
filed himself, even in touching the
dead, nor anything that was un-
clean. For this purpose a provision
was made in the law. Read Ex. 9.

Every Israelite must eat the Pass-
over. Now the Passover is in the
Lord Jesus. He is the Passover.
The communion is the Passover in
the gospel. It is a crime in the
gospel church, for one having the
earnest expectation (a hope) to not
engage in the communion, and for
one not to engage, we read, he
should be cut off from the people,
(the church). Also the church
should not assume to herself the
authority over a brother or a sister
as to say( he or she shall not com-
mune, for that brother or sister
knows his or her own heart in this
matter. We should not say a bro-
ther or sister is in disorder if that
one feel, he or she is in order unless
we can get him to see the disorder.

Remember, the communion be-
longs to the gospel church and any
brother or sister who does not do
what the Lord has said, he shall be
excluded from the church. He is
unworthy the name of Christian be-
cause he or she does not follow the
commandments of our Lord, and
"he that gathereth not with me,
tcattereth abroad."

I do not feel that a church has a
gospel right to refuse to celebrate
the Lord's supper just because one
or a few of her members feel they

are not in order for communion. Let
those who feel that they are not in
order, set aside, but let the church
go on at the stated time as the Lord
has commanded, and let the one or
the few set aside until they get in
order.

Then let them return to the com-
munion with the church.

Also, one church has no gospel
right to say to her sister: "You are
not in gospel order," unless that
sister church can point out the dis-
order by the Bible. Each church is
a gospel body with a covenant and
discipline of her own judgment in
the matter of her own government.

May the blessings of God rest
with His people forever,

L. H. HARDY,

Atlantic, N. C.

LETTER APPRECIATED

Eld. M. L. Gilbert,
Dear Brother:

Your interesting letter received
and appreciated.

I also received the copy of Zion's
Landmark containing your sermon
on Rom. 5 :20, 27, and am very
much pleased with your analysis of
the law of Moses, and the law of
Christ, as laid down in the old and
new covenants. I like the line of
your discourse very much; and,
after reading it twice over care-
fully, I felt that I could approve it
in every particular. Like you, I
regard the law of Moses as condi-
tional, as also was the law given
Adam in the garden of Eden; and
was without mercy, with no grace
in it, nor any promise of eternal
life, only temporal blessings being
promised when kept. Nevertheless
the inspired men of Israel "drank
of that spiritual rock, which is
Christ." 1st. Cor. 10:4.

ZION'S LANDMARK

21 1

I have discussed this same sub-
ject, but on a different - line from
that indicated in your sermon. I
have used St. John 7:17, for a text
in discussing the subject of the old
and new covenants: "The law was
given by Moses, but grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ." Holding
that by the transgression of Adam,
man was spiritually dead, and in-
capable of receiving a spiritual law,
but must be addressed to the natur-
al intellectual man ; but by inspired
men as were Moses and the proph-
ets, who were qualified to teach
them the difference between the
true God and that of idols. That
the law of Moses covered the moral
law as laid down by Confucius and
Socrates the Chinese and Greek
philosophers respectively; and more
as it taught them of the true God
historically, giving them a law, that
did not make sin (as you have it.)
but defining what was sin as it al-
ready existed, and establishing a
system of sacrifices for the atone-
ment of the sins of the people from
year to year, as well as for the es-
pecial sins of individuals. There
was the historical sabbath to be
kept, and the command to love God
and the neighbor as self, not found
in the moral code. Nor was a
priesthood established or a tax of
one tenth of one's income to enforce
the provisions of the moral law
which was established by custom of
the men of different nations that
were not chosen of God as were the
Israelites, but were a law unto them-
selves as many of them are unto this
day. The Jews were invincible
while they kept the law, but that
became practically imposible, and
they were promised a redeemer
from under the law. Jacob, when
blessing Judah, said : "The scepter

shall not depart from Judah, nor
a law giver from between his feet,
until Shiloh come ; and unto him
shall the gathering of the people
be." Genesis 49:10. The Jews
having been taught of God only of
his wonderful wisdom, righteous-
ness, goodness and power, expect-
ed Shiloh, (the Christ) when He
came, to be a powerful reigning
temporal king, who would rule all
the nations of the world with a rod
of iron. But not so; His was to be
a spiritual and not a temporal king-
dom ; and not of this world. (St.
John 18:36).

Adam was not deceived, (see 1st
Tim. 21:14) but followed Eve into
the transgression without hesita-
tion, unto the death she was to suf-
fer, she being his wife, he could not
suffer a separation from her. In
this is seen a figure of Christ and
the church — "The bride, the Lamb's
wife." Rev. 21 :9. She, "The bride,
the Lamb's wife," was lost in the
transgression, as was foreseen of
God before the world began, and
hence, in the purpose of God, which
is as if it was already done, his pur-
pose being perfect and unchange-
able, therefore Christ, for her re-
demption, was a "Lamb slain from
the foundation of the world." When
the fulness of time came for her
redemption, He hesitated not to
come into the world and take on
Himself the seed of Abraham, and
suffer the death on the cross for her
redemption. She was the elect,
"According to the foreknowledge
of God the Father," 1st. Peter 1 :2.
And her redemption was complete.
The names of the elect bride were
"Written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, and
were given him of the father," and
not one of them was or is lost. "All

212

ZIOM'S LANDMARK

that the Father giveth Me shall
come to me, and him that cometh 1
will in nowise cast out." St. John
6 :37. These, as they came into the
world, were natural, and "were the
children of wrath, even as others,"
and under the law. Gal. 4:1. Eph.
2:11, 12.

Being born into the world in a
natural state of being, they must be
born again, (not reborn, as that
would make no change in them.)
from a natural to a spiritual state
of being; 1st. Cor. 15:46, when
they are the recipients of the new
covenant, when the law of Christ,
(the law of His kingdom) is "put in
their minds," and written in their
hearts. Heb. 8:10, 11. Not to be
taught to them of men, but of God.
The keeping of the new covenant
does not give eternal life, but is
given because of it. The keeping
of it, and the blessings received in
it, are conditional, as being given to
the sons and daughters of Zion.
Paul said, "There is therefore now
no condemnation to them which are
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after
the flesh but after the spirit." But
there is a condemnation to them
who are in Christ Jesus, who walk
after the flesh. Notwithstanding
they are in Christ Jesus, they are
also in the flesh, and liable to sub-
mit to the flesh and walk after it,
and die; not literally, but in a meas-
ure lost the sweets of a spiritual life
and thus be chastised as the sons
and daughters of Zion. And this is
so much to be expected that, if
there is no chastisement, it is sug-
gested they are bastards and not
sons at all. Heb. 12:8. Paul said,
"I delight in the law of God after
the inward man." Rom. 7:27. He
meant the law of Christ as written
in his heart as indicated in the new

covenant, for he had already said in
the same chapter that, "Ye are be-
come dead to the law by the body
of Christ; that ye should be mar-
ried to another, even to him who is
raised from the dead, that ye should
bring forth fruit unto God." If we
be alive in Christ and are dead to
the old Mosaical law, why then
should we try to make the keeping
of that old law conditional as to our
common salvation?

An evangelist here, a few days
ago, proposed to discuss the ques-
tion, "Which is the Christian Sab-
bath?" I said there is no Christian
Sabbath ; there being only a Jewish
Sabbath. And later there was a
man who wrote a letter to a Topeka
daily paper advocating a law forc-
ing all citizens of the state of Kan-
sas to keep the Sabbath day. Such
men are not real Christians, but
fanatical advocates of religious
tyranny. What sense would there
be in forcing an infidel to keep a re-
ligious day?

Neither of us have undertaken to
say what the new covenant, or law
of Christ is. My answer to that
question is, "The love of God im-
planted in the hearts of His people"
for "God is love," as d iclared in
John's first epistle ; and * hat covers
all the essential parts of the ten
commandments; and is a law that
may be kept by all the regenerate
children of God. If not, why chas-
tise them when they do not keep it?

Brother Gilbert, these are some of
the views I have preached on the
old and new convenants at various
times in my work in the ministry,
and you are at liberty to use them
as you see fit. An answer as to
what you think of them would be
acceptable.

Z ION'S LANDMARK

Your humble brother in the hope
of eternal life,

FRANCIS M. SUTTON,
900 4th St., Garden City, Kansas.

EXPERIENCE.

Dear Elder Gilbert:

I am enclosing an experience of
sister Mary E. Pittman of Havana,
Kansas, with the hope that you will
find it good matter for Zion's Land-
mark.

Your brother in hope of Eternal
life,

F. M. SUTTON,
900 4th. St., Garden City, Kansas.

Eld. F. M. Sutton:

Dear Brother in the Lord :

Some time ago you asked me to
write some of the dealings of the
Lord with me, and will now at-
tempt to do so : I suppose I lived
like most others free from care, and
my childhood home was very hap-
py. God had blessed me with a
cheeful contented disposition. At
the age of twenty-one I was mar-
ried. My husband was then a
member of the Primitive Baptist
Church. I never knew anything
about these people until I met him
in Ohio, where we were married in
1870, and in 1873 we moved to
Kansas. While I was not interest-
ed in religion I often went with Mr.
Pittman to his church meetings, but
cared nothing about the preaching;
and never had a serious thought
upon the subject until 1894. About
this time a certain body of religion-
ists held a protracted meeting in our
village. I attended a few nights,
and became disgusted with it, and
did not go for some ten days. Then
a neighbor friend came by one
night and asked me to go with her
to her meeting, and I tried to think

of some excuse to render for not
going with her, but could not, then
said to her, "No, I do not want to
go." She had not been gone five
minutes, until I told my girls I was
going to church. They seemed
very much surprised, and plead with
me not to go, saying that Mrs. G.
will think you did not want to go
with her. I remarked it did not
matter what she thought, I will tell
her I changed my mind. There
were three sermons preached that
night, but not one word was said
by either that affected me. I never
felt better satisfied with myself
than I did that night. At the close
of the meeting several talked, and
among them, a friend in whom I had
confidence as being a Christian.
She told me she had prayed for the
parents who were not church mem-
bers. Believing that she had in-
cluded me, to myself I said, I am
sorry she is troubled about me, for
I am all right. Then she said, my
prayer is that Jesus will show them
the right way. These last words
pierced my heart like an arrow. Im-
mediately I said in my heart, "Jesus
show me the right way." If this
was a prayer it was my first. The
tears began to roll down my cheeks,
which I could not keep back, being
all so contrary to my proud nature.
As soon as I got home I retired lest
my family should notice my disturb-
ed nature, thinking I would be in
my usual state next morning. I
did not get much sleep, and felt no
better. Each that followed I hoped
to feel better, but seemed to grow
rather worse. I told no one, for I
did not think any one ever felt as I
did. Day by day Mr. Pittman went
to his place of business and the chil-
dren to school, and I was glad to be
all alone. My soul trouble caused

214

ZION'S LANDMARK

my tears to constantly flow, except
when some one came, then I tried to
be cheerful. Finally I became so
miserable I had to tell my husband.
At once he became very much inter-
ested in me. He said, "If the Lord
has commenced a good work in you
he will perform it until the day of
Jesus Christ." I asked him to pray
for me, and he replied, you are con-
stantly on my mind and I am pray-
ing for you. So many times I have
started to my room to pray, then it
would come to me how dare such a
sinner as I was to kneel in the pres-
ency of a holy God. My continual
cry was, "God be merciful to me a
sinner." How I longed to hear the
voice of my Lord say, "I have put
away thy sins." and "I love thee,
pass under the rod." I often
thought there can never be a ray
of hope for me, yet at short mo-
ments my feelings looked to some
vista of time when I should be for-
given, yet it seemed so far away
that it seemed a deserted hope. I
was asked several times if I was
sick, and I would have to answer,
no, but I would have given anything
to be rid of that terrible feeling. I
was not too proud to have gone to
the mourner's bench, if I had
thought it could help my case,
though I had said I never would.

One day while alone at home I
was led to clasp my hands in agon-
ized prayer as I cried, "O God have
mercy, O Lord be merciful." At
length in my waiting state, I said,
"Dear Jesus only give me tears."
My heart was made tender. He
granted my request. In my soul I
heard the sweet words, "Come unto
me," as I had never heard before,
but I felt unless Jesus shows me the
way I cannot come. After this I
read the Bible a great deal but could

get no relief. For some two weeks
my troubles were great, but one
night as I was retiring my burden
was gone, I could not tell how nor
when. Then I told my husband
that my heaviness was gone from
my heart. He rejoiced at this, took
me in his arms and thanked God,
but I could not rejoice. I felt so
very sad, yet seemed reconciled to
the will of God. But in a short
while I did rejoice and praise God
with every breath. It could not
have been plainer if it had been
spoken in an audible voice, "Thy
sins are all forgiven.'' Jesus seem-
ed to be standing near my bed, as
an angel, then disappeared as
vapor.

I cannot describe my happiness
for my joy was unspeakable and
full of glory. There I wanted to
go and tell my sister who lived
about two blocks away, but my
husband said, "No; wait until morn-
ing." The next day was Sunday,
and though the rain and hail beat
upon the window panes it was sweet
music to my ears. That was the
happiest day of my life, the dark-
ness had passed away, and I trust
the true light now shone. "Bless-
ed be the name of the Lord." My
soul gladness being noised around,
being no longer a secret, my friends
rejoiced with me. Some told me I
would not always be so happy, but
I did not believe them, for Christ
had pardoned my sins, and I felt I
could never doubt nor be unhappy
again. "Little of myself I know,
little thought of Satan's power."
My husband, Eld. Bittman had
taken The Signs of Times ever
since we were married, and I had
wondered what he could find of in-
terest in it. Now I began to read
it, and was often lost in wonder at

ZION'S LANDMARK

iii

the writers who could tell my ex-
perience better than I could tell it.
But I know what I have received
was not taught me of man, but by
revelation of Jesus Christ; and I
verily believe this shall come to pass
at the appointed time of the Father.
In a few weeks after my hope was
given me we went to church where
I first heard you preach some years
ago, when I first heard you, but
how different preaching to me ; for
it seemed that Elder Reeder's
preaching was intended for me, as I
heard with the hearing ear and the
understanding heart. My joy and
assurance of salvation lasted me
nearly two months. Then all in
one day I became the most wretch-
ed being on earth. I had believed
I was numbered with the redeemed,
and then I was positive that I had
never passed nature's darkness into
the marvelous light of life. I was
so miserable feeling sure that all
had been a delusion. My dreadful
cry went up "My God, my God why
hast thou forsaken me." The next
while reading the "Signs" my eyes
fell upon these words, Dear reader
have you ever felt as if God had
forsaken you, and justly too, if so
rest assured that you are numbered
with the saints?" It seems that I
did not breathe. While I read these
few lines again and again, T
thought can it be possible that after
all I am not a castaway. I read the
article through and found to my
surprise that it told my experience
of the last two as I had realized it.
This confirmation came at the very
time I most needed the solace of a
saint. Before night the Lord tri-
umphed most gloriously. I was
again led into the green pasture of
His love, and beside the still waters
of His abounding grace. Joy and

gladness again filled my soul, and
the sun of righteousness with heal-
ing balm for my broken and bruised
heart. Then I could sing with an-
thems of praise, "he ransomed of
the Lord shall return and come to
Zion." Surely our Lord leads his
little ones in ways that they have
not known. Soon after this my
mind became greatly exercised on
the subject of baptism, as our Lord
had said, "If ye love me keep my
commandments." For about three
months it was my great desire, and
when I saw sufficient water I de-
sired it the more. Thus I longed
for a home among the Lord's people
in the church of God. As I was
perfectly satisfied as to the church,
my name was written in the church
book of the dear old Primitive Bap-
tists. I was baptized by Elder
Nathan Reeder. It has been a
baven of rest to my soul. I still
feel to say "Entreat me not to
leave thee, nor return from follow-
ing after thee. Thy people are my
people, and thy God my God. When
I first felt the forgiveness of my
sins and the love of God in my
heart, I felt I should always walk in
His foot-steps, and never stray. But
I have come far short of doing this.
I know there is comfort in living in
obedience to our blessed Saviour's
holy commandments. There is
comfort in his promise: "My grace
is sufficient for thee." He works
in a mysterious way, his wonders to
perform. He has all power in
heaven and in earth, and worketh
all things after the counsel of His
own will. He has loved us with an
evarlasting love and with loving
kindness has he drawn us.

"Praif.e God from whom all bless-
ings flo\f."

MARY E. PITTMAN.

2 1 6

ZiON'f LANDMARK

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 14

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON ,N. C. JUNE 1, 1928

WHAT CAN BE DONE?

"Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation; and
every city or house divided against
itself shall not stand." Matt. 12:25.
Discord, strife and dissension are
seeds of destruction in any organi-
zation, and the church is no excep-
tion to the rule. The apostle Paul
said, "I f ye bite and devour one an-
other, take heed that ye be not con-
sumed one of another."

Many seem to think that if Primi-
tive Bapists are God's visible people
on earth, and His church shall stand
forever, that Primitive Baptists can
never cease to exist as the church.
Nothing is more clearly taught in
the scriptures than that the church
of God shall stand forever. Its
foundation standeth sure, and the
fates of hell shall not prevail
against it. But is it logical to con-

clude that because the church shall
never cease to exist, it must always
continue with us?

The Jews were God's chosen
people. He made His covenant
with them. They believed, like
some Primitive Batists believe to-
day, that because they were the
Lord's chosen representatives on
earth, they could never be rejected.
Somehow they felt the Lord was
dependent upon them to maintain
His kingdom in the world. And I
fear some Primitive Baptists have
similar feelings today. They think
they are the only people on earth
who can keep the faith once deliv-
ered to the saints. But John the
Baptist told the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees who came to his baptism,
"Bring forth fruits meet for repent-
ance, and think not to say within
yourselves, We have Abraham to
our father, for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise
up children unto Abraham." Matt.
3 :89. If God could reject the Jews
and raise up children unto Abra-
ham of stones, can he not reject
Primitive Baptists and raise up
others to maintain His kingdom in
the world? Remember that the
Lord is not dependent upon us, but
we are dependent upon him. He
did reject the Jews. Jesus said
unto them, "The kingdom of God
shall be taken from you and given
to a nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof." Matt. 21:43.

If the Jews fell through unbelief;
if the kingdom was taken from
them because they failed to bring
forth the fruits thereof, what may
we expect when we fall into unbe-
lief and fail to bring forth fruits?
The Apostle Paul warns us, "For if
God spared not the natural branch-
es, take heed Itfit ke alio spar* lot

MON'S LANMAAMt

217

thee." Rom 11:21. Why should
we, branches of the wild olive tree,
which have been grafted contrary
to nature into the good olive tree,
expect more consideration than the
Jews, who were the natural branch-
es of the good olive? "Behold
therefore the goodness and severity
of God; on them which fell, sever-
ity; but toward thee, goodness, if
thou continue in His goodness, oth-
erwise thou also shalt be cut off."
Rom. 11:22.

Here we have a positive state-
ment that if we do not continue in
his goodness, we shall be cut off.
With these facts before us, how im-
portant it is that we "be not high-
minded, but fear."

King Solomon advised "In the
day of prosperity be joyful; but in
the day of adversity consider."
Ecc. 7:14. This is a day of adver-
sity. It is time that we consider —
prayerfully consider. We are
reaching a crisis in Primitive Bap-
tist history. We can not go on for-
ever with our work of division and
continue as a religious organization.
We will be consumed one of an-
other.

I know the church of God will
continue as long as the world
stands. Its foundation standeth
sure and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it. But I want to
see it continue with us. And if it
is to continue with us we must stop
our strife and dissension and live in
peace. "Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desola-
tion" Division is making us deso-
late— destroying us. It must be
stopped or we are doomed. What
can be done to stop it?

Some of our brethren are consid-
ering a general meeting of con-
servative, peace-loving Baptists to

try to bring about a better under-
standing among our people, seek
ground of agreement rather than
difference, and see if we can not
unite our efforts in laboring for
peace. Others oppose the meeting
because they think its purpose is to
bring about a compromise among
different factions of Baptists, and
lay down rules that all must abide
by. I too weuld oppose a meeting
like that. Compromises will never
bring peace. We will never have
peace by any lot of men laying out
rules to govern us. We will never
have peace by agreeing not to use
certain words or expressions. Some
think using unscriptural expres-
sions is the cause of our trouble but
it is not. Not a man among us but
what uses words and expressions
not found in the Bible. In fact the
Bible itself is not a scriptural word.
It is found only on the back and
flyleaf, not in the scriptures. The
real cause of our trouble is selfish-
ness, a determination to have our
own way about things, and an un-
willingness to grant to others the
same liberty we take for ourselves.*
Instead of the strong bearing the
infirmities of the weak, and not
pleasing themselves, they demand
their own way and refuse to fellow-
ship those who do not agree with
them.

Certainly we should not use any
expression which causes us to be
misunderstood. And if an expres-
sion is offensive to our brethren
and sisters, we should be charitable
enough not to use it. But this rule
applies just the same the other way.
We should not make a brother an
offender for a word. We should
not demand that he put his thoughts
into our words. Let him express
his thoughts in his own way, -and

218

ZION'S LANDMARK

let us put his construction on his
words, not our own which he would
by no means have. When he says
he does not believe a thing, let us
not affirm that he does.

Any meeting of Primitive Bap-
tists to bring about compromises
among them would prove a curse.
Any meeting to lay down laws to
govern them would likewise pro /e
a curse. But a meeting to become
better acquainted, to bring about a
better understanding among us, to
promote love, union, forbearance,
long-suffering, could result only in
good. I am heartily in favor of
such a meeting. If such a meeting
should show we are agreed on the
fundamentals of the doctrine of
Christ (and we are), and by thus
bringing about a better under-
standing would cause us to love
each other more, and to bear with
one another when we differ on non-
essentials, who could object to it?
I am certain we would all approve
such a meeting; and would all op-
pose one to compromise, set bounds
and lay down laws to govern our
people.

The only way to restore peace
among our people is to remove the
cause of the trouble. And as mis-
understanding is at the bottom of
our differences, when a better un-
derstanding is brought about, the
chief cause will be removed. How
can we bring about a better under-
standing among the different fac-
tions of Primitive Baptists? I think
a general meeting of them would
go far toward that end, by bringing
them together, showing their points
of agreement, revealing the fact
that their differences are on non-
essentials rather than fundamen-
tals, and disseminating the spirit of
love among them. And I am cer-

tain that if we would visit each
other, preach together, try to find
how close together we can get in-
stead of how far apart, our differ-
ences would soon vanish like frost
before a spring sun. To do this we
do not have to be seated in church
conference, to commune together,
or to engage together in any offi-
cial work, but just to preach among
one another. There can be noth-
ing wrong in this. Christ said, "Go
ye into all the world and preach the
gospel to every creature," and as
long as the place we are preaching
is in the world, and those to whom
we are preaching are creatures, we
are on gospel ground and have
scriptural authority.

No one will deny that it is right
to labor to reclaim God's children
from the error of their way. But
you never can get a person out of
an error by manifesting toward him
the "I am holier tha nthou" spirit.
You can't reclaim him from wrong
by making ugly faces at him and
saying hateful things about him.
You can't get a fellow out of the
mire who is stuck fast in it by
standing back on the high ground,
and calling to him to get out of the
mud, clean his feet, come to you
and you will help him. You have
to get down close enough to him to
reach him a hand before you can
give him a lift.

Our differences would soon be
settled if we would follow the ex-
ample of the apostle Paul when
he said, "For though I be free from
all men, yet have I made myself
servant unto all that I might gain
the more. And unto the Jews I be-
came as a Jew-, that I might gain
the Jews, to them that are under
the law as under the law, that I
might gain them that are under the

ZION'S LANDMARK

219

law; to them that are without law,
as without law, (being not without
law to God, but under law to
Christ) that I might gain them that
are without law ; to the weak be-
came as weak, that I might gain
the weak ; I am made all things to
all men, that I might by all means
save some." 1 Cor. 9:19, 20.

How did the apostle Paul become
as a Jew to the Jews? How was
he made all things to all men? Was
it not by going among them, preach-
ing the gospel to them in love, con-
sidering things from their point of
view? His views were radically
opposed to those of the Jews, but
he did not refuse to preach with
them because of that difference. He
did not stand back and tell them
they had to get right before he
would have anything to do with
them. He went into their syna-
gogue and homes, precahed Christ
to them, became as one of them,
that he might gain them. "Go,
and do thou likewise."

J. W. FAIRCHILD.
2136 N. Wichita St.
Wichita, Kans,

REMARKS

I believe if the churches would
require their respective ministers or
preachers to get into the scriptures
and make them their pavilion and
preach the gospel of the scriptures
and observe their teachings there
would cease to be any thing to cavil
over or about.

It is true we are not to condemn
a brother for a word, but that would
seem to depend upon the use he
made of the word ; of its adaptabil-
ity in this or that relation or connec-
tion. We are to use the form of
sound speech; Solomon sought out
suitable words. Any good word

whether in the scriptures or not
may be used descriptive of the per-
fections of the attributes and char-
acter of God that may not be used
descriptive of the works of God.
Absolute is a good word and so is
predestination but to say the abso-
lute predestination of all things
both good and bad while God has
predestinated and bidden some
things bad in themselves yet he did
not do them but that this should be
done he afore determined. But we
all know these divisions in the word
of truth and know better than not
to observe them.

Paul was an apostle, and when he
went into a house or among people,
he preached the gospel and would
know nothing among them except
Christ and Him crucified. There
was no uncertain sound in his
preaching. If we could and would
do as he did it would be well; but
if the brethren who do not under-
stand where we stand, and we
leave uncertainty in our wake we
have made bad matters worse.

If the churches would hunt up
their articles of faith and have the
clerk read them and the pastor con-
form to them, it would serve as oil
upon the troubled waters. We
must return to our first love and do
the first works, and commit our way
unto the Lord in well doing.

P. G. LESTER.

APPOINTMENTS FOR

ELDER IV. T. WHITE

.Monday, May 28, Mt. Ararat.

Friday, June i. Banister Springs.
Saturday and First Sunday. Malmalson.

J. H. BUTCHER,

Blairs, Va.

FOR THOSE UNABLE To PAY

Elder J. E. Mewbom, Snow Hill. R. Rt. i.
$1.00

2li0

ZION'S LANDMARK

CONTENTNEA IT A ION NOTICE

The next session of the Contentnea
l iiion was appointed to be held with the
church at Pleasant Hill, Edgecombe Co.,
N. ('.. the 5th Saturday and Sunday in
July.

Elder A. M. Crisp was chosen to preach
the introductory sermon and J. E. Mew-
horn as alternate.

Visitors coming by railroad or bus will
please write H. L. Brake, Rocky Mt., N. C,
and he wiil give any information as to
schedules, etc. The church is about five
miles from Rocky Mount.

A special invitation is extended our min-
istering brethren.

J. E. MEWBORN,

Union Clerk

HHKMKIN

lay night, Ma
, 11 a. m., Mi
i night, May 2

Upper Black Creek Wednesday. 11
A. M., June 6.

Wilson — Wednesday night, June 6.1
Upper Town Creek— Thursday 11 A. M.

rs. 1 1

White Oak Friday. 11 A. M .. June 15.
Contentnea- -Saturday and .",rd Sunday.
Healthy Plains Mon. 1 1 A. M ., June IS
Sandy Grove— Tuesday 11 A.M. June 19
appony Wed. 11 A. M., June 20.

W. M. MONSEES,

MHS. W. H. POWELL

By request I will try, the Lord
my helper to write an obituary of
dear sister, who was the wife of m
teemed cousin, Wiley Powell. She
parted this life April

as Mary Ella Winston, the daugh-
ter of Martha Ann and David Crockett
Winston. Her father died while in ser-

tias two y«ars old. During hwr childhood

she lived in Franklin County, N. C. Then
her mother married Mr. Ezra Davis and
they went to Halifax County to live. She
was married Nov. 21st., 1883 to W. H.
Powell, whom she became acquainted
with while teaching school near his home
about 6 miles west of Wake Forest. So
her home for the remainder of her life
was in Wake County. Unto them were
horn 9 children. She knew the sorrow of
losing three of them by death, one sweet
baby named Mary, and two bright beauti-
ful sii'ls, named Corrina and Neva, the lat-
ter burned to death. After that her health
failed, and she became afflicted with an
incurable sore on her body. She thought
it was a cancer, though physicians that
she consulted did not call it that, but ad-
vised her to be operated on, which sh« was
unwilling to do. But it continued to
mow, and caused her much suffering and
inconvenience. She would also have at-
tacks of high blood pressure and one hand
became partially paralyzed, so she could
do but very little work the last few years,
and it made her very restless, for she had
been an industrious woman, but she
learned to niake paper flowers. Oh, how
she enjoyed making pretty bouquets for
her friends and loved ones. She enjoyed
traveling, and going to preaching and her
husband and c hildren were kind and at-
tentive to gratify her, seeming to consider
her pleasure more than their own. Such
dutiful children, so kind and respectful,
reflect credit on their parents, for being
well, raised. She united with the church
at Cedar Grove, June 3rd., 1927, and was
baptized by her brother in law. Elder G. T.
Powell, and she remained a faithful mem-
ber, devoted to the cause, and the service
of her Maker. It was a feast to her soul
to attend the associations that were con-
venient to her. Hut she had to miss them
all last year, on account of her health. She
kept failing rapidly, so she could be up
only a few days at a time, though she
was up the day before she died. On the
morning of her death she was sitting up in
bed talking to her daughter about the
cows, before she went to cook breakfast.
Upon returning In 25 minutes to see what
her mother wanted to eat she found her
mother had arisen and dressed and was
down by her bedside dying, unable to
speak. She called to her father, and he
entered the room just in time to see his
loved one breathe tier last. It was a shock
thev felt like could not be borne. But I
feel" like she died like she lived, trusting

calmly entered Home."
er funeral was conducted next day by
pastor. Elder J. T. Williams, and she
tenderly laid to rest underneath a
3 of lovely flowers, in the presence of
rge congregation at the Powell family
e yard. It was her request that on
tombstone should b« inscribed th«s«

ZION'S LANDMARK

221

words: "Pause my friends as vow pass by,
As you are now, so once was I, As I am
now some day you'll be. Prepare lor death,
and follow me."

husband 'and lwo"s.ms. s!\v.' ol" XorlolV.

iib Watkii
Wat kins,

Wilber, Ma

nd it wa

his

ly give relief for a
re his sufferings with
was so humble and
lold his hands to me
me down to him and
me a cool drink of
dn't want me to stay
I had so much to do
weather it seemed he
ated to call on me, it being during the big
now, but I was more than glad to be at
is service to rise and do anything he
ould ask for. He so often called on the
,ord and asked Him to have mercy on him
nd help him. Then he would say, I feel
ike I would be better off if I was dead, he
eing in so much pain. On Thursday
ight before he died the next Wednesday
;fght he began to have smothering spells
nd they grew worse and worse until at
xst one of them took him away. He had
st moment. He
me twice but his
uldn't even talk

11, his

try to
e had

ollii

preaching
s and he
ide but he

nith a sad heart that I make th
n'.y ,|ear husband's death. If it 1

Millie Ro

To this a
one dying

He leaves

and >

and two brothei

ither, three sisters
i host of relatives
l kind and devoted
husband and father, was always ready to
lend a helping hand, always helping his
neighbors and friends when it was possible
but the dear Lord saw fit to take him
away. The Lord giveth and the Lord
taketh away, blessed be the name of the
Lord, and we must submit to His blessed
will. Where it is our loss we hope it is
bis sain. He had most always enjoyed
good health until about three months be-
fore his death. He was taken with rheu-
matism and awful pain with it. Tie was
up and down and his pain and sufferings
grew worse and worse until about two and
a half weeks before his death, when he
was confined to his bed, the doctors at-
tending him all along, but seemed nothing
did any good only hypodermics and easing

olio

iel

warn;)

he dre

was the plac
im. And another
ng at Flat Swamp,
church and saw a
man. He looked up to speak to him and
saw it was the Lord, but the Lord spoke
first, standing on a white walk that led up
to the church. The Lord had a cane in
his band and he knocked it on the walk,
and said, upon this rock I build my church
and the sates of hell shall not prevail
against it, and the Lord said again looking
towards the east and pointing eastward
down a deep valley, do you see those build-
ings down there. And he said, yes, and
asked him what were they. And the Lord
said, churches, and he asked the Lord why
they were so small and the Lord said be-
cause they are small in my sight, and he
asked the Lord what kind of churches
they were, and the Lord said Catholics.
Presbyterians, Methodist, Disciples, and
'eel it

hii

the

ght
He

church for him. And he felt
would often go to church and come back

seemed he was preaching to him alone. He
felt it was all to him and for him, and so
often such sermons would touch his feel-
ings so he would shed tears right in
church, but still he felt too sinful and un-
worthy to go to the church. He said he

ZION'S LANDMARK

was not fit to be with such good people as
the Primitive Baptists. I feel he visited
the fiery furnace as the Hebrew children,
but in a dream he had out at the tobacco
barn he dreamed he heard a great roaring.
He went to his furnace to see what was
the trouble and in the furnace was a man
in the fire in great distress. He looked
at him a moment and the man began
bursting open his breast. And out of the
man's breast come one of the prettiest and
sweetest little boys he ever saw. So into
the furnace he plunged to get the littlf
boy. He got him and came out without a
burn on him or the litle boy either. And
when he was out a voice spoke and said,
We come out through him that loved us.
And he awoke being alone at his barn. He
cried aloud and walked up and down the
path trying to pray the rest of the night.
He said he felt like the man and the little
boy in the burning furnace represented
the change a person had to go through
with to be born again. He had several
other dreams that were very deep too, but
will not take space to write them. He is
gone and we do miss him so awful bad. I
feel like I want to go look for him, and at
times seems he ought to come in and at
times when hearing of things that happen
I feel I must go and tell him. But he
has paid the debt we all have got to pay,
and has entered into the arms of Jesus,
where no more suffering, sorrow, pain or
woe will be felt or feared. He told me
one day during his last sickness he had
seen an angel. That the angel was com-
ing toward him and he held out his hands
and said come to me little angel and it
came to him, smoothed back his hair and
kissed him three times and was gone. He
said it was the sweetest face he had ever
seen and was smiling. It troubled his
mind and made him feel something was
going to happen, but still he felt it was a
good dream. How can I doubt him being
at rest. What more evidence do we need.
How much plainer do we need to be shown.
Oh I feel he is so much better off than we
are. At rest, yes asleep in Jesus, blessed
sleep, from which none shall ever wake to
weep, gone but not forgotten. A place is

; he

ill l

,-ill

of the little crawling baby 1
so well and looked after as lo
up when lis mother was boui
will never remember him as
never have the loving care of
was so devoted to his childre
a small baby.

ny and beau
sd on his gr<
rowd I have
iccasio*.

Mason for a long time but said he didn't
want the mto buy him, and hadn't been
for some time, yet you never heard him
speak against them. The children are as
follows, Velma, 15, Mildred 12, Essie
Ruth 9, Herman Edgar 7, Mattie 5 and
Joseph Cilfton, age 11 months. His
brothers are Kannie, near his home near
Robersonville, Rawleigh in Arkansas, his
sisters, Mrs. Lon Gray of Robersonville,
.Mrs. Henry Grey and Miss Millie Roebuck,
all of Robersonville, also his aged fathw
whom we hope the Lord will bless and
comfort him and all that mourn for him
I ask the prayers from all who feel inter-
ested in one left as I am.

W ritten by one who loved him, his wife
Bertha K. Roebuck,
and her mother,

Effie S. Barnhill,

Robersonville, N. C.

It becomes my sad duty through and by
er request to hint at her worth and merit.

There is nothing sadder to me than to
av our loved ones are gone. She was in-
eed a model neighbor. Well she was
verything that goodness implies. I re-
oice to know that I learned of her and
er worth and value even if it were in the
itter days of her stay.

She was born in 1863, married 1885 to
V. A. Lewis, and joined the church four
ears later, baptized by Brother John Row
ito the church of Goose Creek Island, and
ied in 19 27. But while she was able she
lied her scat, helping to bear the burden

ithfully and ]

, by

yum

:ld

was as Ruth and Naomi. Yes
and that tie became so strong
jsely knit that there was no sev-
nd while she is gone, that tie has
rn stronger and with her it is a
feet, holy, divine love. It has
ieep a wound or scar in my soul
s of my own darling mother, for
;w of her as a mother. I looked
as a mother, and she filled

of 1

it lx hei

■ she

chil-

and 1

and care for and especially by
1 daughter. She seemed to
of waiting on her and her
s helpless most 2 years. She
sis, and had to be nursed in
■ as an infant, feeding and all.
any mind, only at intervals.

ZION'S LANDMARK

223

hope. She was so meek, gentle, ever for-
bearing and forgiving, manifesting that
she was born of God. And oh how she
loved the truth. She labored for peace,
and was ever ready to throw a mantle of
love over and around all erring brethren,
and her name was often cast out, and per-
secuted for her zeal — hut she bore it all
for Christ's sake, as beholding Him, Who
is invisible, looking forward to the time
when immortality would be swallowed up
of life, for she was one of those that the
more she loved the less she was loved for
she was badly neglected by her church in
her death sickness to careless and neglect-
ful and indifferent. They did not show
their faith by their works for if they had
loved her as they ought, they would have
visited her, for that is my motto. If ye
love me visit me — and she felt the same,
but it was a sad fact that they passed her
by, and would not go in and see how she
was only when they could make it conven-
ient, and had nothing else to do or anyone
else to go to see — but thank God she is
resting from her labors and her works do
follow her — peace be to her sleeping dust.

From one who loved her, her sorrowing
sister-in-law, and one in faith,

(Mrs.) Effie Harris Carawan.
Swansquarter, N. C.

ELDER B. H. HARRELSON

The subject of this sketch was born De-
cember 4, 1856, about four miles east of
Tabor, Columbus County, North Carolina.
He grew up to manhood without educa-
tional advantages, but learned to read. His
early training and natural inclination was
to believe the popular religion of the day
and he was very zealous in his views ot
religion. In his youth his father moved
to Horry County, South Carolina, near
Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist Church.
Here he met Nancy Cox, a daughter of El-
der N. J. Cox, whom he learned to love.
She believed Primitive Baptist doctrine.
He believed Missionary doctrine. Both
contended earnestly, though peaceably for
what they . believed. He fully believed
that if his darling should die in her belief
she would be eternally lost; while she re-
ceived an assurance that he would, in the
future, believe and preach salvation by
grace, and told him so; but he was not
then prepared to believe the truth of her
statement. Time passed on and they were
married. To this union no children were
born; however, they reared several orphan
children to whom he proved a devoted and
true father. His companion says that too
much cannot be said in his praise as a
husband. This statement is verified by
those who knew the manner of his life.
This couple seemed to enjoy their differ-
ent religion, each going with the other to
their respective meetings.

In thinking of how he told his first re-
ligious experience, I am reminded of the
Psalmist saying, "The set time is come."
While alone in the woods at work a voice
•poke withim him saying, "The Primitive

Baptists are right." This voice came in
such demonstration of the spirit that he
never could doubt the Primitive Baptists
being right. With this voice came convic-
tion of sin. He was enabled to see his ex-
ceeding sinfulness and utter helplessness.
In due time he was delivered of his bur:
den, joined the church, and was impressed
to preach. This was a trying time with
him. He could not see where he had a
single qualification of a gospel minister;
however, illiteracy, unworthiness, and all
other unfitness does not excuse when God
calls. The servant of God comes in his
own weakness, but in the strength of Him
who calls. He preached with much ability
in defense of the doctrine. To him seem-
ed to be given the keys of the kingdom
with ability to explain gospel truths.

For sometime he had the care of seven
churches.

His last sermon was preached Jan. 15,
1928. On which occasion he conducted
the funeral of brother J. W. Ward with
much ability.

He seemed to realize he was near the
end of life and often said that he was
willing to go, and be at peace with God. It
is a blessed thing to die in the faith of
God's elect. The next Saturday he was
taken ill with a spell which rendered him
unconscious for a while, but soon got
better. He later had another attack from
which he never fully recovered, but grew
worse. His physicians, family and friends
did all they could but to no avail. He
died Jan. 25, at 2:00 o'clock A. M.

Elders R. H. Boswell and S. B. Denny
conducted the funeral services. Both
preached appropriately to a large con-
course of people. Then his body was in-
terred in the family cemetery near Simp-
son Creek Church there to remain till the
resurrection, when this devoted servant of
Christ will be welcomed to a blissful and
everlasting association with his God. May
divine grace prepare us to follow him to
that blessed abode.

Submitted in love,

M. MEARES.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Dear Mr. Gold:

order of White Oak Springs in Montgomery
Co., N. C, to chronicle a resolution of
respect of our dear Bro. Ira Freeman, who
was our efficient clerk who was born Oct.
14, 1854, was 74 years, 4 months and 27
days old. He died March 11, 1928. He
first joined the Primitive Baptist church
at Suggs Creek April 19, 1878 and moved
his membership to White Oak Springs.
June 30, 1894.

The church bows in humble submission
to the will and purpose of our God in
removing him hence. To know Brother
Freeman was to love him. He and his
son were large country merchants and
early in his mercantile business he told
me he had found a scripture that forbade
him taking usury of his brethren. He al-
ways sold to the old Baptists at cost, re-

ZION'S LANDMARK

gardless of their pleadings with kira that
he must charge enough to live. I must
say and the whole county where he lived
will bear me out that he was the most hos-
pitable, open hearted man I ever met and
when you met him religion was his theme.

He leaves an afflicted wife and a large
family of children to mourn his loss. He
always maintained a high standard of
morals as a guide for his children to be
sure they can say he was a model man.

The church at White Oak Springs real-
izes their loss is his gain, and that we
tender to his bereaved family our deepest
sympathy and commend them to him who
promised to be with them in their sixth
trouble and not forsake them in the sev-
enth.

The writer will say amoig all the
churches I have the care of he was surely
the most dutiful to his church, sympa-
thetic and loving to his family I most ever
knew.

Done by order of the church,

SAMUEL McMILLAN, Mod.
T. R. FREEMAN, Clerk.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas it has pleased our heavenly
Faither to call home to glory our beloved
brother, Lensy W. Freeman, a member of
White Oak Springs church. We desire to
express our appreciation of his faithful
service and devotion.

First, Brother Freeman was born Feb.
20th, 1857 and died April 7th., 1928.

He united with the church at Cottom
Creek about two years ago and removed
his membership to White Oak Springs soon
afterwards.

Second, We desire to bow in humble sub-
mission to the will of our Heavenly Father
who doeth all things well.

Third, We extend our sympathy to the
bereaved family. May God bless them
and comfort and lead them to worship
with Him around the great white throne.

Fourth, That these resolutions be re-
corded in the church minutes and a copy
sent to Zion's Landmark.

T. R. FREEMAN.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas, it has pleased our heavenly
Father to remove from our midst by the
irresistible hand of death on Christmas
night our highly esteemed sister, Sarah J.
Redmond.

Therefore be it Resolved,

First, that we be humble and submissive
to God who doeth all things well.

Her church has lost a faithful and
lovable member, who was strong in the
faith of our God. She filled her seat as
long as she was able and many times we've
seen her smile when she was feasting upon
the gospel of Christ, our Saviour.

'Tis sad to give up our beloved sister, we
feel that our loss is her eternal gain. We
humbly hope to meet her in heaven, where
parting is no more.

Second, that we extend to ker children

our sympathy and tenderest love, hoping
that the dear Lord will be with and com-
fort them in their bereavement.

Third, That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to her children, a copy be sent to
Zion's Landmark, and a copy recorded on
our Church book.

Written by order of Tarboro Church in
conference on Saturday before the first
Sunday in Feb., 1928.

ELDER J. B. ROBERTS, Mod.

T. C. WEST, Clerk,

LULA HURST OVERLAND,

Committee.

Ob March 1, as the golden sun was be-
ginning to sink in the far away west, leav-
ing tin earth with a mantle of gloom and
sadness, our own clear home that had been
us bright and cheerful as the noonday sun
for many years, was robbed of our bright-
est light, an the angel of death came and
took from us Aunt Bettie. She was so
good, so kind and patient to us but we
realize our loss is her gain.

Bui that does not calm the broken
cords in our hearts, or fill the vacant
place at home.

We realize God had wonderfully blest
her to live here to a ripe old age. she being
7 2 years, six months and one day old at
her death. Aunt Bettie was only sick
about a week with penumonia when the
end came.

She had been a faithful member of
Bethany Primitive Baptist church here in
her home town —Pine Level, for 34 years
and died as she lived — a Christian.

On February 6, 1881 she was married
to Mr. Alex Wiggs. In this home no child-
ish prattle had ever lurked until I (Bettie
Bailev). a little four-year-old child, was
left motherless and Aunt Bettie and Uncle
Alex with their good Christian hearts gave
me that place, and to me Aunt Bettie was
my mother. I can never forget her; she
was so good to me, but will ever cherish
her sweet memory as the days pass on.

Her funeral was conducted at the church
here by her pastor. Elder J. T. Collier, af-
ter which the remains were taken to the
Crocker cemetery and placed in its final
resting place beneath a mound of lovely
flowers.

She leaves to mourn her loss a broken-
hearted husband — Mr. Alex Wiggs; one
brother — J. G. Crocker, W. H. Woodard
and children, many relatives and friends
and a heart-broken niece- Bettie Bailey
Woodard.

It is so hard to part from her, and home
it seems is all gone; but it is not ours to
question the meaning of our loss. But
think on these words — "The Lord giveth
and the Lord taketh away; blessed he the
name of the Lord."

A Niece,

BETTIE BAILEY WOODARD.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROV'NA

"V>.

PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOlX,

VOL. LXI.

JUNE 15, 1928

GOD DELIVERS JERICHO TO THE CHILDREN OP ISRAEL

"Now Jericho was straitly shut up because of the Children of Israel;
none weut out, and none came in.

And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, I have given unto thine hand Jeri-
cho, and the king thereof, and the mighty men of valor.

And ye shall compass the city, all ye men of war, and go round about
the city once. Thus shalt thou do six days.

And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven trumpets of rams'
horns: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times, and the
priests shall blow with the trumpets.

And it shall come to pass, that when they make a long blast with
the ram's horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people
shall shout with a great shout; and the wall of the city shall fall down
flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight before him." Joshua
6:1-6.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT .... Dade City, Fla.

ELDER O. J. DENNY

Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way.';

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, g uided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesaa,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God. the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postofficas. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
uniess ne wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for itr— if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth-
All communications, business letters, remittances of P. 0.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilsom, M. C.

Ztorfs SLanbmark

2)evote6 to the Cause of 3esus Cbdst

A TOUCHING INCIDENT OF THE
CONVERSION OF A YOUNG
LADY.

The following article was first
published in the Gospel Messenger
in 1891. It has been published in
our columns before, but we give
space for it again by special request.

About thirty-five years ago, be-
fore the late war, there lived a
wealthy farmer some forty miles
from Opelika, Ala., and having the
means at hand, he had given his
children a liberal education, and
lived to see several of them married
and settled in comfortable homes
of their own. And in addition to
this he had other and higher sources
of joy in seeing the grace of God
manifest in some of them, so that
they became devoted members of
the Primitive Baptist church, of
which both he and his wife were
members.

But amidst all these enjoyments
and comforts, these devoted Chris-
tian parents had, for a time, some
things to regret and mourn over.
They had one amiable and lovely
single daughter — educated, intelli-
gent, refined in her conversation
and manners, but like many others
of her opportunities and accom-
plishments, she had much vanity
and pride, and thought the Primi-
tive Baptist church rather a low
stoop for her family. The little
church where her father and
mother were members, though lo-
cated in a community of consider-

able wealth, fashion and style, had
a few poor members in it, and
among them one aged sister whose
best attire when she came to meet-
ing was a plain homespun dress,
spun, woven and made by her own
hands. And besides her extremely
worldly poverty it was said that her
husband treated her most cruelly.
But to the honor of God's Grace,
amidst all these trials and embar-
rasments, this poor, aged sister was
blessed with a meek and quiet spirit
and had the loving confidence and
fellowship of every member in the
church, whether they were rich or
poor in this world's goods. The
time of church communion and feet
washing came on, and when this
lovely and amiable daughter saw
that her precious mother selected
this poor old sister as the one whose
feet she wished to wash, it was
more than she could bear without
some expression of contempt. Turn-
ing to some of her youthful associ-
ates, she said, "I am surprised and
deeply mortified to think that my
mother would wash the feet of that
old thing " And having expression
of sympathy from her vain com-
rades, her usual refinement, mod-
esty and intelligence had for a time
to give way for her indignant feel-
ings of contempt.

But how wonderful is the love of
God in Christ ! It is from ever-
lasting, and it is written of Him who
washed His disciples' feet that
"Having loved His own He loved
them to the end." — John 13. And

226

ZION'S LANDMARK

it is evident from subsequent events
that this haughty, proud and vain
young lady was loved of God with
an everlasting love, and with lov-
ing kindness drew her to Himself,
and drew her away from these fool-
ish vanities of the world.

Some time after her attendance
at this "feet washing meeting" she
visited some of her kindred in an-
other part of the state, and was sick
nigh unto death, so that she and all
her kindred and friends including
the doctors despaired of her life.
Her father and mother were sent
for, to whom she related in feeble
whispers, dreadful agonies of the
soul she was suffering under a feel-
ing sense of the wrath of God upon
her as a sinner. But there she lay,
week after week, growing more
and more feeble, until she was a
mere skeleton and could only be
heard to speak as her father would
put his ear close to her mouth. The
doctor directed the utmost quiet to
be observed, as the poor child was
so feeble and nervous. For a few
days there were scarcely any symp-
toms of life or breath in her.

But the time had come in the pur-
pose of God for a change, and to
make known the riches of His grace
upon a vessel of mercy whom He
had afore prepared to receive such
grace in faith and love. Suddenly
she aroused, a glow of heavenly
light and love was seen upon her
face, while with uplifted hands and
clear, distinct voice she proclaimed
the praise of God, who saved her
from her sins. Some friends, think-
ing such demonstrations would
cause immediate death, tried to get
her to hold her peace, but so much
the more she rejoiced and praised
God.

Eventually her attending physi-

cian came in, telling her she must
be quiet, she was too feeble to talk,
and that death would certainly en-
sue if she did not cease to speak and
exert herself in such a manner. She
looked calmly and steadfastly upon
the doctor for a moment, then
reaching out her feeble hand and
taking hold of his, she said, "Oh,
doctor, have you no confidence in
God? Cannot the great and om-
nipotent God who has saved such a
sinner as I am, give strength and
enable me to tell of His wonderful
work to the praise and glory of His
grace?" The doctor, her father,
mother and other friend around the
bed were astonished, and for a time
quite overcome. But eventually the
overjoyed father, seeing the Lord
had spoken peace to his dear child,
cried out: "Speak on, daughter, as
much as you please; it is not going
to hurt you." She continued with
short intervals of rest, to speak the
praises of God, and tell of the won-
ders of His grace to her, a poor,
helpless sinner, expressing a fer-
vent desire and prayer that God
would raise her from affliction so
that she might be carried once more
to her father's home near the little
church where he was a member,
and that she might have the privi-
lege of talking to the church and
being baptized, and especially she
desired, if received into fellowship
among Primitive Baptists, that she
could have the privilege of getting
on her knees before that poor old
sister whose feet her mother had
washed, and be permitted to wash
her feet as Jesus washed of His
disciples and wiped them with the
towel wherewith he was girded.

But the faith of this poor suffer-
ing youth had to be tried. Her re-
covery was very slow, and at times

ZION'S LANDMARK

2 2 7

thought to be doubtful. She thought
the time long, and the distance
across the country by private con-
veyance, compared with her feeble
condition made it seem almost im-
possible for her to make the trip.

Eventually her faith triumphed
over all seeming difficulties, and a
suitable vehicle was prepared, so
that she returned home with joy and
thankfulness to God, though much
exhausted. One church meeting
after another came on, and she was
still too feeble to attend, but still
her fervent desire to follow Jesus
in baptism continued unabated. And
having requested if she should ever
be received by the church, that the
writer of this article should baptize
her, I was sent for. I never had the
pastoral care of the church though
I preached there two or three
times. A time was set when it was
hoped she would be able to attend
the church conference, some two or
three miles from her home. Start-
ing from my home by private con-
veyance, quite early on Friday
morning, I reached her father's
home late in the afternoon. She
had just been riding about one mile
which was the first time she had
ventured out since her arrival home.
She rejoiced greatly on seeing me,
and said she had fervently prayed
that God would enable me to come;
that now I had come she believed
the Lord had sent me. Her con-
versation was meek, humble and
heavenly and in quite a composed
manner she related to me the sub-
stance of what I have written of the
dealings of the Lord with her. Her
father and mother also told me
many things which would be ex-
ceedingly interesting to many read-
ers, but time and space forbid the
mention of them now.

Suffice it to say that after many
trials, struggles and fervent prayers
to God, this amiable young lady got
to the church meeting and after
preaching an opportunity was given
by the church in conference for any
who might desire membership to
come forward and let the church
hear them. By the assistance of
her mother and sisters she was
raised from the temporary couch on
which she had been lying during
the hour of preaching, walked to
what is sometimes called the "Mod-
erator's seat," and was seated by
the Moderator, relating in a clear
distinct manner, though with feeble
voice, the dealings of the Lord with
her, and was heartily received by
the church as a proper subject for
baptism, which was to be attended
to next morning.

But when the morning for her
baptism came, her mother had fears
the dear daughter would not be
able to leave her room. She had
not rested well through the night,
but she insisted that she be allowed
to go to the water for baptism.
Promptly at 10 A. M., she was at
the creek, a beautiful place for bap-
tizing. After singing and prayer,
she was led into the water by the
writer. On raising her out of the
water she seemed to be entirely
helpless so that some thought the
shock had been too great for her
feeble nervous system ; that it would
never react. But after waiting and
holding her up for a moment or two
I saw tokens of life and joy of soul.
I almost literally carried her out
of the water, as she was so feeble.
And it is almost needless to say to
the Christian readers with what joy
the sisters and aged mother in Israel
received this young sister in their
arms at the water's edge, rejoicing

22*

ZION'S LANDMARK

and praising God for the wonders
of His love.

At the appointed hour for preach-
ing this young sister was comfort-
ably cared for in the house, and said
she felt better than at any time
since she had been prostrated. She
seemed to enjoy the services of the
day exceedingly and on the next day
(Monday) before taking my leave
of the family for my home I had
quite a pleasant conversation with
her concerning her faith in Christ
Jesus.

After our return home we would
occasionally hear that this afflicted
sister was gradually and slowly im-
proving in bodily health, and the
fruits of the Spirit were abounding
abundantly in every good word and
work.

But the faith, if strong in the
Lord, must be tried by fire, that it
may be found to the praise and
glory of God. Trouble got into the
church, parties were formed, one
headed by the pastor and one by
the deacon. Again I and other
preachers were sent for to aid in re-
storing peace and fellowship. We
found a bad state of feeling existing
among the members, and a bad
spirit was at work, so that but few
of them could really tell what they
were fussing about. When we ar-
rived there on Saturday the breth-
ren were gathered in squads here
and there out of the house, and
some of them could hardly be pre-
vailed upon to go into the house at
all. One aged brother, a doubting
Thomas, said to me, "We are torn
all to pieces here; this is the last
church meeting we will ever have."
At length a few brethren and sis-
ters engaged in singing and after
preaching services were over it was
manifest by the countenance of the

brethren that a better spirit was
prevailing. The church conference
was organized, the subject of the
difficulty was freely discussed in a
mild and Christian-like spirit. He
was an intelligent man and a good
brother, but naturally "high-
strung" — stern and decided in his
convictions, whether right or wrong
— and when he took a position, he
never yielded until fully convinced
of his error.

This deacon had been a useful
member in the clurch and was a
brother-in-law of our young sister.
I and other visiting brethren went
home with him that afternoon, and
for two hours or more we labored
to show him his wrong and save him
to the church, but he remained
stern and obstinate. This precious
young sister, with silent attention,
had listened to all that had been
said till her whole soul was absorb-
ed in the fervent desire for gospel
peace and fellowship to be con-
tinued in the church, and seeing
that her brother-in-law, whom she
loved as a Christian, was wrong and
stubborn, she could no longer re-
main silent. Suddenly she sprang
from her seat and dropped on her
knees before the unyielding deacon,
and seizing hold of his hand, she
gave vent to that fervent desire
within her, which could no longer
be concealed, by exclaiming: "Oh,
Brother William, you are too stub-
born. Can't you be more like Christ,
who has died for your sins and my
sins, and as God, for Christ's sake
has forgiven us, can you not forgive
your brother for whom Christ suf-
fered and died on the cross?" And
a more pointed, forcible and touch-
ing prayer I never heard than she
then and there poured forth for her
brother and the church. All except

ZION'S LANDMARK

221)

the stubborn deacon were in silent
tears.

After this affecting scene had
passed off there was but little more
conversation on any subject. The
company dispersed, and soon we re-
tired to rest during the night. I
felt a degree of confidence that the
angel of peace and love had spread
her heavenly wings over the little
church. Early next morning I saw
the deacon making for the silent
grove nearby, and when he return-
ed to his room I saw that he had
been weeping, and his countenance
manifested great agony of soul.
Nothing more was said concerning
the church trouble and very soon
all of us were off to the meeting.

When the hour for preaching
came a large congregation of peo-
ple were in attendance, and the
preaching seemed to be with great
power, and we felt that the power
of the Lord was present to heal. At
the close of the preaching services
a hymn was sung for dismission,
and just as we were about to dis-
miss the beloved brother deacon
arose from his seat waving his
hand, and in sobs and tears even-
tually said, in broken accents:
"Hold on Brother Mitchell — don't
dismiss yet — I must speak a little,
and tell the church and brethren
here that I have been the whole
trouble in this church. I ask them
to forgive me if they can, though I
am not worthy of their confidence.
I have sinned and have been stub-
bornly wrong, but could not see it.
But last night the solemn admoni-
tion and prayer of the dear young
sister yesterday took such a hold
upon me that I could not sleep and
in fervent prayer in the silent grove
this morning I felt that the Lord had
showed mercy to me, and I have

felt during the preaching today that
I would die if I did not confess my
wrongs to God and to my brethren
and sisters, who have borne so long
and patiently with me. I trust that
God, for Christ's sake, has forgiven
me, and ask forgiveness of the
members of sister churches." This
little talk settled the trouble and
the Christian reader may well im-
agine the effect upon those who
heard it.

And now, Brother Respass and
readers of the Messenger, suffer me
to say that the love and mercy has
been written a little at a time under
circumstances very unfavorable as
it seems to the writer, but from some
cause I have been strangely im-
pressed in mind, for many days to
write a brief sketch of the abound-
ing grace of God as manifest to that
dear young sister. There are a few
yet living who were eye and ear wit-
nesses of the main substance of
what I have written, but some have
"fallen asleep."

This communication is somewhat
lengthy but hope the blessings of
the Lord may rest upon all readers
who love and serve Lord Jesus.

W. M. Mitchell.

PROPHECY.

My dear Elder Gilbert:

I have your letter of recent date
and would be glad if I could reply
in a way that would be profitable
but it seems that I can not claim any
more than to be an unprofitable
servant. As I was reading today,
I came to the words in Ezekiel XVI.
9, "And if the prophet be deceived
when he hath spoken a thing, I the
Lord have deceived that prophet,
and I will stretch out my hand up-
on him, and will destroy him from

•>:>,()

ZION'S LANDMARK

my people Israel. s I confess I was
seized with a fear that perhaps I
have deceived the people in that
which I have said, therefore I hope
to look forward to that sooner or
later, the Lord will stretch out His
hand upon me and destroy me from
His people. How is a man to know
whether or not he is deceived and
in this deception he has spoken as
he felt was true yet he being de-
ceived has deceived the people,
though I must acknowledge His Sov-
ereign right to do with me as seems
good in His sight. I was brought
to a spirit of reconciliation years ago
in my early exercises when I saw
my condemnation. Just and right
that it was his prerogative to do
with me as pleased Him that He was
in no sense amenable to me or any
other being, creature, law or cus-
tom, being Sovereign I had no right
to enter any protest and as all this
dawned upon me as true and right
I felt such a great desire that in
some way I might exalt Him, glorify
Him and that my existence be to
His praise and glory and felt if it
were more to His glory and that I
could better praise and honor Him
by being banished eternally from
His presence then by all means let
it be so. Through some strange in-
fluence every fibre of my wretched
being cried out that He be glorified
and crowned Lord of all. I cannot
for one moment feel this was
prompted by the flesh. And now
I am wondering if I am or will yet
be brought to the same feeling of
reconciliation to be destroyed from
his people, if I am deceived and
have spoken to them in this spirit
of deception. It cannot be possible
that I am deceived in that salvation
is of the Lord, nor that He is Sov-

ereign, doing his will in the army of
heaven and among the inhabitants
of the earth. Nor that Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners
of whom I am chief, for I defied his
power and swore in my haste that I
should not be thwarted nor hinder-
ed in any enterprise I had in view,
that He could not keep me from
doing as I pleased. I look back on
this scene and stand in awe, while
it seems the horror of such wicked-
ness is too terrible for man to think
of and is the product of none only
the very prince of devils, often since
those days when my mind would re-
vert to this awful scene of my de-
fiance, my blood has seemed to run
cold, my brain refused to function
and my spirits congeal while my
knees smote together thru terror,
horrible scene, terrible days for a
man to have to remember. I made
a most miserable failure in the at-
tempted enterprise. Some years af-
terwards rebellion rose to such a
pitch in my wicked heart. That I
it seems, looked (as it were) God
in the face and told him that I
would never speak before His peo-
ple, tho' He is Sovereign, yet I would
not speak in His name, He could
kill me and die I would but never
would I speak. Now then I feel
that I have a perfect and unques-
tioned right to the title of chief of
sinners. How much more wicked
can man be, was there ever another
so wicked. I have had to acknowl-
edge with Jeremiah that the Lord
is stronger than I. But am I de-
ceived in that which I have spoken.

I know that if I am deceived and
that the Lord has deceived me it is
for some wise purpose and it is
right. What a terrible and solemn
place it is, even with a true shep-

ZION'S LANDMARK

23 1

herd, every sheep is required at His
hand. Jacob when shepherd for
Labon was required to give perfect
count and suffered the loss, if any of
the flock were torn by beasts
through the burning heat of the day,
through the chill frost of night he
labored till sleep departed from
him. If this is the requirement of
a literal shepherd of natural sheep
how much more so does God require
that none be lost or torn under his
servants ministry. Of course the
Great Shepherd will lose nothing
for none is able to pluck them out of
His hand and none for whom He
died, none that God entrusted to
His care and keeping can ever be
lost, but what of those shepherds,
those under-shephards whom he has
called and placed in charge of a
flock if they are careless, un-
thoughtful, unkind or harsh, what
will He do to these. Will he not re-
quire at their hand the peace and
prosperity of the flock. If he fail
to warn the flock of danger when it
comes nigh or again if he call out
in false alarm and disturb the rest
and peace of the sheep shall he
escape, or what if he go to sleep
and fail to minister to the flock.
What if he grow cold and feel that
indifference and a "Why go on?
there is no increase, no reward, no
proof of my calling?" and neglect
his duty, shall he go unpunished or
what if a man assume the responsi-
bility and go about to care for and
attempt to feed the flock, what
shall be the consequence. Am I
deceived? If I am not called and
fitted for the work, then it is wrong
to go on. If I am called unto the
work and fail to go on it is wrong.

I feel perhaps it is unkind and
selfish in me to impose such a tale
of woe upon you, and I wonder if

any other man ever was left to ques-
tion and go the length and depth of
unbelief as I. I fear I have been
left to paint too vividly to you and
that you are deceived in me too,
and that I am wholly unworthy of
your love and confidence.

I hope to hear from you when you
have leisure and a mind to write to
me.

If I am not deceived in myself I
am your brother in tribulation.

F. S. FISHER,

Gardiner, Maine.

THE GREATEST OF THESE IS
CHARITY.

And now abideth Faith, Hope,
Charity, these three, but the great-
est of these is Charity. — 1 Cor.
13:13.

This is the first and great com-
mandment. Matt. 22:38. Charity
is a fruit of the Spirit and the effect
of grace and therefore abides; it is
the gift of God and one of the gifts
which is without repentance; it is
the work of God and the operation
of his Spirit; it is the grace by
which the inner man sees Christ,
receives him and believes Him,
loves Him and walks in His foot-
prints and does His command-
ments; is led by His spirit in that
hope that faileth not. Charity is
that grace by which we wait for
things promised and rejoice in the
believing views of glory and happi-
ness that is promised to all that love
His appearing. Charity designs
our love to God and makes us will-
ing in the day of His power, we who
have true faith and charity in our
hearts shall die in it and we who
have a good hope in Christ through
»iace shall live after death. Hope
may droop and not be lively and

ZION'S LANDMARK

love may wax cold, but neither will
ever be lost.

Christ has prayed to His Father
that our faith fail not and on Him
and by Him and through Him is our
faith and hope of a better world
after this one. He is the anchor of
the soul both sure and steadfast and
nothing can separate Christ and
His elect children whom His
Father has given Him, whom He
cleansed from sin by His own blood
and these He will present to Him-
self without spot before God in the
Glory World. Paul said, in this
life we see as through a glass dark-
ly (the gospel glass) the beauties
of His perfection, the glory of His
nature, the riches of His grace, and
goodness as displayed in Christ and
Christ our only hope on entrance in-
to eternal glory in this life. We
walk by the Faith of God given us,
through Christ who died for us, and
arose for our justification and it is
by and through Christ that we have
access into the inner secrets of God
but in the end this mortal body
shall lay aside her garments of
dust and are clothed with immortal-
ity, clothed in the holiness of Jesus
then we will see Him as He is and
be like Him and be satisfied; tho'
our faith will be changed for vision
and hope for enjoyment, but love
will abide in its full perfection
through all eternity.

Yours in gospel bonds,

W. L. PARKER.

ENJOYS READING LANDMARK.

Mr. Gold:

Please find enclosed two dollars
P. O. Money Order for the Land-
mark for another year. I always
want to pay in advance. When I
stop paying, you stop sending the

paper. I enjoy the Landmark very
much, especially when I see a letter
written by some of the sisters that I
am acquainted with.

I noticed some time ago several
wrote something about old Brother
Dameron. I thought so much of
him. I was impressed to see him
and get his advice before I joined
the church. He heard that I want-
ed to see him so he came to my home
and advised me to join the church.

Sister Powell wrote such a nice
piece about Brother Boaz. I
thought a great deal of him. I was
at Strawberry when he joined. He
was just a boy.

From a friend I hope,

MRS. LOUISE C. SMITH.

LED IN THE SAME WAY.

P. D. Gold Publishing Co.,

Wilson, N. Ci
Dear Editors:

The enclosed P. O. Money Order
is for renewal of my subscription to
Landmark, which expires Apr. 25.

I always welcome the coming of
the Landmark, and find great
pleasure in perusing its pages. In
reading the experiences of others,
we are made to hope we have been
led in the same paths, by the same
gentle hand, and taught in the same
school of Grace. If this be true,
we have nothing to fear.

We love the editorials too. When
the pen of a gifted writer is guided
by the hand of an all-wise God,
there is always something dropped
to feed the thirsty soul.

With love to the household of
faith, In hope,

MRS. J. G. TOMPKINS,
Moneta, Va.

ZION'S LANDMARK

233

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 15

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. JUNE 15, 1928

COUNSEL MEETINGS

Elder P. G. Lester,
826 Virginia Ave.
Virginia Heights,
Roanoke, Va.
My dear brother Lester:

I have an impression which I
have tried to shake off and yet it
hangs to my mind continually, so I
think the best way to get relief of
mind is to write about what I think
I see.

My subject is "Counsel Meeting."
You know that there is much said
now about confining ourselves to
scriptural words and expressions,
while the advocates of such things
want the church to have a "counsel
meeting." There is no authority in
the bible for such a meeting.

The last counsel of authority was
held at Jerusalem to decide the con-
troversy about circumcision. When

that counsel adjourned they ad-
journed without a date, to meet
again.

Years later the church called an-
other counsel, they met in London
and put out what is called "The
London Confession of Faith." Who
pays any attention to that today?
Later another counsel was called
and it met at "Black Rock" in
Maryland. What did it do? Just
the thing the brethren are trying to
not do. It made a final division of
the Baptists in this whole country.
Only a few adhere to what that
counsel, or convention set forth as
the truth and they are hated so that
a great many hate the doctrine they
taught, and those who dare to teach
what those few old convention
brethren taught are branded as
"Antinomians," and the doctrine
they taught is called "Fatalism,"
hard words, not used in the bibla
&c.

The large majority went the way
of the world and drew great multi-
tudes with them and taught for doc-
trines the commandments of men,
and are in the world "The Baptists."

There have been smaller coun«
sels held in various localities on
smaller questions not one of which
have accomplished as much as a
row of pins in a large dry goods
store.

Now we hear the word, "let ua
call a counsel and decide this
thing." Do we not remember that
each individual church is authority
over her own discipline, and that
none of us have the right to dictate
to that church as to what she shall
do or how she shall govern her
house? Has any body the right to
point out to one called of God to
preach the gospel what words he
shall not use? Does not the Spirit

2;; 4

ZION'S LANDMARK

tell him with what words he shall
glorify the Lord? Suppose those
words are not in the Bible. If they
are good expressive English words
should he not use them to convey
the thought which God has given
to him? If it is in his mind to
speak of God as "Infinitely Holy"
should he not do it? I don't think
the word "Infinitely" is in the Bible
and it means "absolutely," "Infin-
itely Holy or Absolutely Holy?" I
find no difference. Why make a
brother an offender for a word and
use a word that means the same
thing? I cannot see the sense in
finding fault because a word does
not please me. If it expresses the
truth and I am offended with it it
proves that I am not reconciled to
God, and the fuss is all on the side
of the fault finder.

I think the brethren who believe
the truth are not willing to be dic-
tated to only as God shall impress
them.

Yours in hope,

L. H. HARDY,

Atlantic, N. C.

REMARKS

Elder Hardy has a good remedy
for the relief of his mind, and the
treatment is generally efficacious in
relieving the minds of those who
chance to read his remedy; and as
my mind seems to need relief I will
briefly adopt his treatment.

I too have but little confidence in
the work of counsels as they only
serve to transpose the differences
and produce a compromising mess
of disorder and mongrel doctrine
rendering bad matters worse. Nor
does debating or discussing contro-
verted points or principles as a rule
result in beneficial effects.

It is hard to understand why

brethren will insist upon the use of
words and phrases not given by in-
spiration and are not therefore prof-
itable for doctrine correction nor
instruction in righteousness. There
can be no question but that God
comprehended from the beginning
what would be and what should be.
Known unto God were all his works
from the beginning. "He knoweth
the way that I take," Job. Declar-
ing the end from the beginning say-
ing my counsel shall stand, and I
will do all my pleasure; and the
pleasure of the Lord shall prosper
in His hand, that is in the hand of
Christ who shall see of the travail
of his soul and shall be satisfied.
Arminians some times garble and
deny certain readings of scripture;
and some Primitive Baptists, good
men, and able ministers put in
words and thus add to the scrip-
tures, and in a sense make scrip-
tures. Now what is the difference?
Is that not teaching for doctrine the
sayings of men. It reads accord-
ing to the predestination of Him
who worketh all things ; and one
says according to the absolute pre-
destination of all things. Is that
not a perversion of the scriptures,
or setting forth as though there
were two doctrines of predestina-
tion one simple and the other com-
plex. It did not please God to use
the word absolute, and why should
it please Him for me to use it.

All scripture is given by the in-
spiration of God and is profitable
for doctrine. Now this being true
nothing but scripture thus given is
profitable for doctrine, and if not
for doctrine for what is it profit-
able? For nothing whatever, ex-
cept to be the confusion of the poor
child of God who is weak in the
faith. He is to be received but not

ZION'S LANDMARK

235

to doubtful disputation.

Paul knew an idol was nothing
and that meat offered to idols was
not affected by having been offered
to idols and therefore he ate it with-
out a question, but brethren con-
verted from idolatry thought it was
affected and declined to eat only as
they saw Paul eat it, and thereby
they defiled their consciences
wherefore Paul would not eat it if
it therefore thus affected these
weak brethren. Paul had respect
for the conscience of his brethren,
and how good if our absolute pre-
destinarian brethren could have a
Pauline respect for their brothers
who are weak in the faith. There
is not so much objection to the use
of the word absolute than to the
fact that the association in its use
with other words formulates a dis-
tinct principle of doctrine which
they understand makes God the
author of sin ; and no sort of denial
of that meaning is convincing; and
these have as much right to their
understanding of the meaning of
the phrase as those do who use it,
therefore the only safe remedy for
the trouble is to follow Paul's ex-
ample and learn of the use of it. I
am only asking these brethren to do
what I am doing, I leave it off.

P. G. LESTER.

PERMISSIVE OPERATIONS.

I have lately read an editorial in
one of our papers from the pen of
a very gifted, spiritual minded
writer, who questions that God pur-
posed, predestinated or willed sin
or evil to enter this world in any
sense.

I am aware that some of our dear
brethren affirm: "God absolutely
predestinated all that come to pass
both good and evil," while other

dear brethren affirm : "God's pre-
destination is causative only as it
affects the eternal salvation of His
people, but conditional as it respects
their time salvation, and only per-
missive in regard to evil." Still
others — "God predestinated good
things, but in no sense evil things."
I am not conscious that I have ever
used either expression in pulpit or
press; and do not think I would
have to do so in order to prove that
I was sound in the doctrine of pre-
destination. I am ever ready to
bow only to the behests of inspired
precepts, examples and order, af
taught in the oracles of God. Will
not all true witnesses of God agree
that He is "immutable, " "all wise,"
"omnipotent," "declaring the end
from the beginning," "hath done all
things well," "worketh all things
after the counsel of his own will,"
"and will do all his pleasure"? Now
let me say, I have no fault to find
with the expressions of God's word ;
and no desire in my heart to non-
fellowship any little child of Grace
in the church, who does not under-
stand, express or believe the doc-
trine of predestination as I do. As
none of us were called to take coun-
sel with him ; and knowing that his
ways and thoughts are as far above
ours, as the heavens are above the
earth, we should be willing to
acknowledge that we do not know
everything in heaven and earth
and no one should decry and non-
fellowship his fellow when he
knows so little of his Lord's matters.

The learned tell me that predesti-
nate is derived from the Greek
word, "proorizo," which is a com-
pound word, prefix "pro," means
before and "orizo" from "oros,"
means, border, end, limit and deter-
mination. Shall I say God's pre-

236

ZJON'S LANDMARK

destination is causative in either
good or bad, and forces, compels
and impels man's deeds absolutely?
Rather let me say that the word ap-
pears to teach that God induces,
prescribes, limits, bounds, permits.
If it should be said of Adam, who
by his disobedience, brought sin up-
on his progeny, was not responsible
for his sin, how could death have
passed upon them? The word in-
forms us that God formed man out
of the dust of the earth ; afterwards
breathed into his nostrils the breath
of life, and he became a living soul,
a personal being. Thus we find
him placed in the Garden of Eden
with intelligence and a will to act.
Will is defined : "That faculty of the
mind by which one chooses, deter-
mines and exercises discretive pleas-
ure."— Webster. As God viewed
all things from the beginning, the
past, present and future, he evi-
dently knew from eternity that
Adam would not abide in his sinless
state in which he was created, and
willed to suffer him to sin of his
own free will in the choice of the
serpent's proposed and alluring
temptation. It would not be good
theology to say, in consequence of
man's fall, the Lord God had an
after thought and purposed scheme
by which he could redeem His peo-
ple, who were involved in the fall;
for the word testifies that His Son,
the Lamb "verily was foreordained
before the foundation of the world,
but was manifest in these last times
for you." — 1 Peter 1 :20. Assured-
ly, God knew all his people, and all
things before anything were mani-
fest in time. He has not been
pleased to reveal all his matters un-
to men, but has declarer! th^ + hp had
loved his people with an everlasting
love. This accounts for his choice,

and his predestinating them to be
conformed to the image of his son
before the world. If God had form-
ed and created Adam immutable,
and filled his soul with efficacious
grace, he never would have sinned.
He sinned willingly, not by compul-
sion or deception, for he knew the
result. Here, may I say, without
charging God with being author of
sin, that he concurred with trans-
gression, but only in the sense that
He did not will to hinder his dis-
obedience. So sin entered this
world, either by God's willing the
permission, or not willing the per-
mission of it. Which? I dare not
say that the creature can do what
God doth not permit him to do, else
I would have to admit that the crea-
ture is stronger than his Maker. To
say God purposed and caused man
to commit sin would deny His holi-
ness; and to say that He tempted
him to sin would deny His word; as
"God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth He any man." —
James 1 :13.

God's counsel purpose in permit-
ting sin as it hung upon man's trans-
gression was not an uncertain per-
mission, but such as is attended with
certainty, being only his permissive
will relative to the sin of man for
the glory of his grace in the atone-
ment of His Son.

I cannot perceive of God's pre-
destination being causative in any
sense, but it is rather executive to
the glory of His name. Because
God does not hinder all the sins and
wicked acts of men, only shows that
He does not intrench upon their
free-wills, but suffereth and con-
firmeth them, leaving them to their
evil ways, to their just condemna-
tion. The sin of Judas in betraying
our Lord, and that of the wicked

ZION'S LANDMARK

287

men who put Him to death were all
in the purpose of God, as declared in
His word; but they acted willingly,
and His life would have been taken
before the apppinted time if the
"hiding of his power" had suffered
them to carry out all their devices.
Paul asks, "Who hath resisted his
will?" Did not God say to Alem-
elech? "I withheld thee from sin-
ning against Sarah." — Gen. 20:6.
Hear Balaam: "Have I now any
power at all to say anything? The
word that God puts in my mouth
that shall I speak." — Num. 23:38.
Thus Balaam was not permitted to
sin. No deed or act of man can be
sinful if God has not forbidden it;
and no sin will be committed if he
has not willed to permit it. But to
will sin as an evil would be an un-
holy blemish if God should cause it;
but to will to suffer it in order to
the good of His people bespeaks his
wisdom, for no deeds, things and
events could occur if he had no pur-
pose concerning them. Evidently,
God's mercy, grace and salvation
would have never been manifested
to his people if He had not in some
sort willed to suffer Satan to ap-
proach Adam and Eve, and them to
transgress; for without these there
never could have been redemption
and a vital union with the Son of
the heirs of God. Who is there
among us that believes that if their
Creator had purposed, or even will-
ed that they should forever remain
in Eden in that innocent and that
I primeval state in which they were
! created, that they would have sin-
' ned or done evil? Every blessing
and good thing were there before
they were there; and as they did
not merit a thing, but voluntarily
transgressed His law, hence He was
under no obligation to them. Now,

as the nature of man is to do evil
continually, his lusts seeking every
avenue of sin, and were it not for
the hand of Providence in restrain-
ing, limiting and setting bounds,
this sin cursed world would be a
veritable hell.

When Paul said, "For in him we
live, and move and have our being"
he confessed that men were depen-
dent upon God for operation as
they were for being. Seeing that
none have life without his power to
give it, so none can act without His
providence concurring in it. When
Pilate saith, "Knowest thou not that
I have power to crucify thee, and
have power to release thee? Jesus
answered, "Thou couldst have no
power at all against me, except it
were given thee from above." —
John 19:10, 11. Is God willing to
permit the evil of Joseph's brethren,
he said to them after years, "Be not
grieved, nor angry with yourselves
that ye sold me hither ; ye thought
evil against me; but God meant it
unto good, to save much people
alive."_Gen. 45:5; 50:20.

M. L. GILBERT.

THOMAS P. COX

On February 1, at 1:10 o'clock, God in
His all wise providence, saw fit to call our
brother Thomas P. Cox of Cascade, Va.,
age 8 years, from the land of the living to
his reward.

Thomas P. Cox, was born in Henry Co.,
Va., May 15, 1842, at the age of 19, an-
swered the call of the Confederacy, parti-
cipating in the famous charge of Pickett's
division, at Gettysburg, and was wounded
in one of the most gallant charges in all
history.

After the war, through his industry
Bro. Cox became one of the most prosper-
ous farmers of his community.

Bro. Cox and his wife united with Good-
will Primitive Baptist Church over
vears ago, and for the remainder of their
natural lives, were faithful members mani-
festing their faith by their works. His
wife preceded him to the grave over 27
vears ago.

Bro. Cox showed forth the virtue of a
Christian, his word was his bond. He was

2:;s

ZION'S LANDMARK

esteemed in his community as a good citi-
zen, and in the church as a Christian.

Funeral services were conducted from
the home by his Pastor Elder J. F. Spang-
ler, assisted by Eld. J. A. Ward, J. M.
Lewis. Interment was at Goodwill Primi-
tive Baptist church, to await the resurrec-
tion of the body when we believe his body
shall be raised and fashioned like onto the
glorious body of the blessed Saviour.

He leaves to mour five children, Mrs.
J. B. Cox of Henry Co., Va., William F.
Cox of Greensboro, N. C, J. T. Cox of Cas-
cade, Va., B. S. Cox of Atlee, Va., and Mrs.
W. H. Shumate of Danville, Va.

All was done for him dui-ing his illness
that loving hands could do, but we must
all bow in humble submission to him who
doeth all things well. His father called
him home.

A precious one from us is gone

A voice once loved is still,

A place is vacant in the home,

That never can be filled.

D. V. SPANGLE.

MRS. VIRGINIA E. WILLIFORD
Please publish in Zion's Landmark the
following obituary of my dear mother,
Virginia E. Williford. Mamma was born
in Person County, July 14, 1864, and de-
parted this life May 1, 1927, making her
stay on earth 62 years, 9 months and 16
days. She was the daughter of Mr. and
Mrs. John Newton. She was married to
Henderson H. Williford in December 1881.
To this union were born 24 chirdren, 16
boys and 8 girls, eleven dead an dthirteen
living, she leaves to mourn her departure,
namely Lester, Ollie, Hassel,, Johnnie,
Freddie, Eddie, Ira and Jonah Williford,
Mrs. W. S. Watson, Mrs. Daniel Bullock,
Mrs. W. M. Clayton, Mrs. A. W. Slaughter
and Mrs. F. P. Dean and two brothers, Mr.
Tom and George Newton and a host of rel-
atives and friends, to mourn the loss of
their beloved mother and sister.

She joined the Primitive Baptist church
at Farriner, Granville county in 1901.
There she lived, a faithful member up un-
til death. She loved the Primitive Baptist
and always filled her seat if she was able
to go. She was a good mother, a good
neighbor and friend. She was blessed
with a cheerful disposition and a smile for
every one and was strong in faith. Was
always ready with a word of comfort to
those in trouble. She could take her trou-
bles the best of any one I ever saw. She
would read her Bible and sing and I re-
member one day before I was married she
was singing and she got so happy and told
me if I was the longest liver that she
wanted her favorite songs sung at her
burying. She said she was coking dinner
one day and this song was singing in her
mind and she had never heard it before
and she could not rest until she found it,
and she said she thought it was the pret-
tiest song she ever heard, and on next
meeting day she asked her pastor to sing
it for her,

My soul cloth magnify the Lord

My spirit doth rejoice

In God my Saviour and my God

I hear his joyful voice.

I need not go abroad for joys

I have a feast at home

My sighs are turned into songs

The Comforter is come.

And this one would be a warning to her
children after she was dead and gone,

Dear children, now I write to you
I'll state what I believe is true
That you may read after this date
An dturn to God before too late.

You are the children of my care,
My bowels yearn for your welfare
I pray that when you read these lines
The love of God may fill your minds.

I have heard mama say that she was
willing to die for she believed she would
be better off that she would be at rest and
I believe that when her spirit took its
flight from earth the gates of heaven
opened wide for her entrance. Mama was
not confined to her bed but had been
feeble for about two years with heart
trouble. She would have spells and could
hardly get her breath. She was able to
go to church the day she was taken away
and went to spend a week with her brother
at Roxboro and went o church that night
and after preaching she went with her
brother home and was taken just before
she went in the house. He carried her in
and called the doctor and they did all they
could for her but nothing can stay the cold
hands of death and she passed away In
about twenty minutes. Oh how sad it was
for her children they could not be with her
in her last hours here on earth. It was so
sad when the news came that mama was
dead I felt like it was more than I could
bear for my children were all sick with
measles except my baby and she had not
taken them, so I took her and went to see
my mother laid to rest for the last time
here, but I hope to meet her in a better
worldthan this one and I hope the good
Lord will guide each and every one of her
children and bring them in the footsteps
of their dear mother. She took great
pleasure in waiting on the sick and doine:
all for them her kind hands could find to
do. She would say if she could feel as
happy when she came to die as she did the
day she joined the church and was bap-
tized she could leave this world rejoicing.
She was loved by all who knew her. I
feel like the best friend I have on earth is
gone. It was so hard to give her up. but
the good Lord knows best and took my
darling mother at home with him to rest
to await the resurrection morn. The fun-
eral services were conducted by her dear
pastor. Elder B. F. McKinney and J. J.
Hall, and they both spoke many comfort-
ing words. Her funeral was at her home
and then laid to rest in the family burying

ZION'S LANDMARK

289

groun dbeside hur husband, beneath a
beautiful bed of flowers. My prayer is
tflal the same grace that made her dying
pillow soft may strengthen and comfort me
through this lonely journey of life thai is
eternal Miss, we may be reunited where
flu-re is no more separation,

A precious one from us is gone
A voice we loved is still
A chair is vacant in our home
That never can be filled.

Dearest one thou has left us
We thy death do deeply mourn
Thy body has returned to dust
And we are left alone.

Hut all her toil and grief is over
And she is freed from pain
Her face on earth we will see no more
Hut hope we will meet again.

Written bv her heart broken daughter,
MRS. F. P. DKAN,
Holly Springs. X. C.

R. J. GALLOWAY

With a sad heart I will attempt to write
the life and death of my dear husband, II.
.1 Calloway. He was born September the
11th., 18fi!t. and lived most of his life in
Wilson County. N. C. and for a long time
in the Saratoga township. In 1889 he was
married to Rebecca Ellis, daughter of Gray
and .Mary Ellis. There were born to this
union 1 children, one boy and three girls.
Mr. A. C. Calloway. Mrs. G. C. Thigpen.
Mrs. Cullin Howell, and Mrs. Turner Tay-
lor. All are living to mourn with their
mother the loss of their father. He died
July 1st., 1927, his stay on earth was
5 7 years, 9 months and 20 days. It was
hard to give him up, but not as if we had
no hope for him. He was sick 2 years
and hi' had fou rdifferent doctors. One
sad one thing, and another another thing
was his trouble and the last one said it

was spr . Anyway he had a bad

stomach and bowel trouble. He was in
bed most of the time for 6 months, and
was as poor a mortal as I ever saw. And
ft weeks before he died he got so he could
not eat anything and he got so weak that
he could not talk neither, nor swallow. He
was in an awful fix. But I hope and trust
that he is through with his sufferings. He
never joined any church, nor went to
phurch but very little, but after he got
sick he said he saw that he had done
wrong and if he lived he was going to try
to live better, and that perhap the Lord
would forgive him for his wrongs. About
8 years ago he said he dreamed of seeing
heaven and it was like a railroad out in
the and either end was so high that no hu-
man could reach ft, and little children as-
cending and descending on each side, and
it was all white as snow, and he said
there was a chest near where he was

standing and the lid came open and some-
thing like a hog and 12 pigs came out of
that chest and the pigs went nursing the
old hog. The chest was lined with red
with gold letters on it, but he could not
read, so he said he took hold of my hand
an dsaid, come and read these letters. But
lie said I never read them. We walked
around the chest and met Jesus standing
on some marble steps, and he has said ev-
ery since if we get to heaven it would be
by the power of God not by man.

He bore his sickness with the most pa-
tience, never grumbled nor complained,
only he would say I wish I could get well.
Rut if I can't get any better I wish I could
pass away. But he had to wait till the
Lord called him as I hope to that happy
home. He said that he was not at home,
and wanted to go home. All was done for
him that loving hands and friends could
do. Rut we could not stay the icy hand
of death. He told me that he was going
to die and says, Becky, I hate to leave you.
Rut I hope we will meet with Jesus. He
wanted Brother E. L. Cobb to come and
preach for him so he came and he enjoyed
it very much. He wasn't satisfied, so he
sent lor Elder Joyner, Freewill preacher,
of Saratoga and he came and prayed and
sang and he would say, that is pretty to
me. lie said he wanted to go to preach-
ing. Hut he didn't reckon he ever would.
I asked him where he wanted to go. He
said to White Oak. But he kept getting
worse all the time. But I hope that he
has gone to a happier place than White
Oak. though White Oak is a very good
place to me. But I hope some day to
meet my dear husband, and all my loved
ones iii that glory land where parting
comes no more.

li B3BBCCA GALLOWAY.

APPOINTMENTS APPEARED TOO LATE

Mr. John D. Gold,

Dear Sir:

Please say in the Landmark that the
reason why I could not fill my appoint-
ments that were published in the issue of
June 1st that they were published too
late. They should have appeared in the
issue of May 15th.

Respectfully,

J. E. HERNDON.

Danville, Va.
June 4th., 1928.

T. H. TRAVIS

T. H. Travis, one of the old and highly
respected citizens of Grassy Creek neigh-
borhood, Louisiana, Mo., died at his home
there Saturday night, after a long illness,
at the age of 80 years.

Thomas Henry Travis, son of Ellis and
Mary White Travis, was bornin Caswell
county, N. C, near Danville, a., Nov. 26,
18 47. At the age of 17 he came with his
parents to Missouri locating in Macon
county. A few years later he moved to

240

HOW'S LA/fDMAJUL

Pike county and for over 50 years was a
respected citizen of this community. On
Nov. 2, 1879, he was united in marriage to
Miss Sarah B. Henderson, who survives
him. To this union eleven children were
born, eight of whom are left to mourn the
passing of their father. They are James,
George, Charles, Marzie, and Mrs. Chas.
Sisson of this vicinity, Luther of East Al-
ton, 111., and Mrs. S. M. Carr and Mrs. O.
W. Carr of near Bowling Green. Besides
his wife and children he is survived by
several grandchildren and a host of
friends who mourn the departure of this
good man.

Such in brief is the life story of Uncle
Tom Travis. But it is hard to estimate
the life of a good man. He was of a quiet
unassuming disposition, going quietly
about his duties and doing the best he
could. He was never heard to speak harm
of any individual even though they had
wronged him. He loved his friends and
was as loyal to them as any man we ever
knew. As one of his old friends express-
ed it, he "was an honest, upright, con-
scientious, God fearing citizen." He loved
his home, his family, his friends and his
country. He measured up to the highest
standards of citizenship. He fought a
good fight and "after life's fitful fever, he
sleeps well."

Mr. Travis was a firm believer in the
faith of the Primitive Baptist church,
though he never united with that body
for lack of opportunity.

The funeral was conducted at the Grassy
Creek Presbyterian church Monday after-
noon by his life-long friend, Rev. G. M. C.
Okes, who paid a beautiful tribute to the
life and character of his departed friend.
Rev. Okes was assisted by Rev. Alonzo
Pearson, another old friend. The inter-
ment was in Pierview cemetery on Grassy
Creek.

To the bereaved family we extend our
sincere sympathy in their hours of sorrow.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

In memory of our Dear Aunt and Sister
in the Church, Jennie Jenkins, in whom
the gracious God who doeth all things well
has seen fit to remove from our midst. She
has been greatly afflicted for several
years in body an dfor the past two years
very feeble in mind, ever ready to lend a
helping hand to the sick. Her remains
were laid to rest in the family graveyard
until the day break and the shadows flee
away.

Blessed are the dead which die in the
Lord from henceforth, yea saith the spirit
that they may rest from their labors and
their works do follow them.

Therefore be it resolved first that we
believing our loss to be her eternal gain.

Resolved further that a copy of these
resolutions be sent to Zion's Landmark for
publication and a copy be spread on the
Church Books.

Written by order of the Church in Con-
ference at Flta Swamp Saturday before
the first Sunday in March.

C. D. JENKINS,
HETTIE — ENKINS,

Committee.
Bro. J. N. Rogerson, Moderator
Bro. E. C. House, Clerk.

DESIRE THE ACHING

H. F. Hutchens,
Dear Brother:

I am writing you a few lines to let you
know that we are without a pastor now.
Elder Harrington has withdrawn his care
from this church, and by order of confer-
ence we agreed to write to The Lone Pil-
grim, and ask as many of the ministers
to come and preach for us, as have a mind
to do so. Hope you can visit us in the
near future.

It is sad to have no one to go in and out
before us. We have no minister in this
church. May the Lard send us a pastor.
Please give this space in The Lone Pil-
grim. Landmark please copy.

As ever your brother in Christ I hope.
Swanquarter, N. S. G. M. Jarvis

LOWER COUNTRY LINE ASSOCIATION

The next session of the Lower Country
Line Primitive Baptist Association, will
convene, the Lord willing, with the Church
at Storie's Creek, five miles west of Rox-
boro, in Person County, North Carolina,
on Saturday before the 3rd Sunday in
July, 19 28, and continue three days. Those
coming by railroad from Danville, Dur-
ham, or Lynchburg will be met Saturday
morning at Roxboro. Having previously
stated where we stand on the disorder
am.ong us, in some sections of the Coun-
try, will state that all the Churches in
our Association are in peace, one with an-
other, and extend a cordial invitation to
our brethren who are in fellowship with
use, and are in good standing in their
home Churches and Associations, with
whom we correspond, especially our min-
istering brethren.
June 1st., 1928.

J. H. GOOCH,

Association Clerk,
Stem, N. C.

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELDER JONAS C.
SIKES OF SULPHUR BLUFF, TEXAS

Simpson Creek, S. C, Saturday and
Sunday, July 7, and 8; Mt. Tabor, N. C.
Monday, 9, Old Harnett, Tuesday, 10:
Seven Mile, Wednesday, 11; Bethany,
(Pne Level) Thursday, 12; Selma. Thurs-
day night; Beulah, Friday, 13; Durham.
Friday night. Thence to Lower Country
Line Association. Wheelers, Tuesday,
17; Prospect Hill, Wednesday. 18: Gil-
liams, Thursday. 19; Bush Arbor, Friday.
20. Thence to Upper Country Line Asso-
ciation. Other Appointments will be ar-
rainged later.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

■ AT

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI JULY 1 , 1928 No. 16

GOD PUNISHES FOR . 4fy

"Bat Ike children of Israel committed a trespasfc r a/^a^^ thing,
for Achan, the son of Carmi, the sou of Zabdl, the *■ ^ of the

tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the anger ."V rd was
kindled against the children of Israel.

And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give I pray thee glory to the
Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto him, and tell me now '.hat
thou hast done; hide it not from me.

And Achan answered Joshua, and said, Indeed I have sinned against
the Lord Ood of Israel, and thus and thus have I done.

When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, and two
hundred shekles of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight,
then I coveted them, and took them; and behold they are hid in the earth
in the midst of my tent, and the silver under it.

So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent; and behold, it
was hid in Ms tent, and the silver under it.

And Joshua and all Israel with him took Achan the son of Zerah and
stoned him with stones, and burnt them with fire." Joshua 7:1-25.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT ... - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way.'"

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE (

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc.. should be sent to

P. D GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C

Zton's 3Lan6marh

©ewteb to tbe Cause of ^esus Cbdst

ENJOYED THE TRIP

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

Through the "Landmark," I wish
to say to my brethren, sisters and
friends among whom we have re-
cently traveled, that we arrived
home yesterday, June 5th and found
all well. We are both in good
health and feel that the good Lord
was with us all the way.

We left our home on April 13th
and filled my first appointment at
Kinston, which church I try to serve
monthly.

Then we went among the church-
es of the Lower Country Line Asso-
ciation and up through the Upper
Country Line, over into Virginia,
closing with the Deleware River
Asso. We found all the "Old
School Baptists" in peace. They
love the same truth and believe it
with all their heart.

It was my pleasure to spend some
time with Elder P. G. Lester, and to
preach for his church at Roanoke
city where we had a large congre-
gation and gave every evidence of
being sound in the faith.

We had the pleasure of witness-
ing the baptism of a brother and his
wife, by Elder Sumner. I never
saw a more beautiful baptism. It
was done in a clear mountain
stream. I am sure I saw evidence
of the work of grace in several
places and was taught to believe
that many of the church of God
are out of Jerusalem.

J was glad to hear Elder Lester
say to me, that church councils did
not amount to anything in making
peace. I have been of that opinion
for several years and glad when I
find brethren of disciplinary mind
to agree with me.

Let a church attend to her own
business and if she needs help let
her call on nearby churches, whose
membership know of the nature of
her troubles, to give her advice or
help her out in her trouble. No
need to have much trouble if the
brethren believe the truth and fol-
low it.

I will have to close, my ability to
do much writing is in the past.
Yours in a good hope,

L. H. HARDY,

Atlantic, N. C.

A GOOD LETTER

P. D. Gold Publishing Co.
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sirs:

Enclosed you will find check for
two dollars for the renewal of my
subscription to Zion's Landmark.

Am also enclosing a copy of a
good letter which I received from
Miss Bonnie Chick, to share with
the readers that they too, may en-
joy it as I have, if you see fit to pub-
lish it.

Sincerely yours,
ELIZABETH H. BARBOUR
Benson, N. C, R. 1.

242

ZION'S LANDMARK

Miss Elizabeth Barbour:

My very dear kinsman in a bless-
ed hope — a hope that is wrought
through tribulation for we are told
— That tribulation worketh pa-
tience; patience experience and ex-
perience hope. Then like Paul we
must surely be made to glorify in
tribulation when through it such
wonderful things are wrought.

Never can I tell you the agony of
mind I was in last fall when I wrote
the letter to you. It seemed to me
such a terrible letter to send yet I
felt compelled to write. I was
passing through a terrible trial, yet
assurances on every hand I was
doing God's will and that no harm
should befall me. Surely my days
were toilsome and my nights weari-
some. There were times when I
had to flee to a secluded spot in a
field back of the house and seek
God with groanings, which could
not be uttered. All I could cry was
"Thou God knowest all things."
Never shalll forget when one morn-
ing I knew the time had come that
I must come back to the house but I
felt I couldn't keep up before when
how sweetly came the words —
"Fear not It is I" and for a moment
all fear was gone and my strength
renewed so that I came back sing-
ing—

"Ever in the raging storm
Thou shalt see His cheering form
Hear the pledge of coming aid
It is I, be not afraid."

A few days after I received a
letter from sister Beulah Rice who
knew my trial. She wrote that she
had been sitting thinking of my
trouble and longing that all would
be well when it seemed as an as-
surance for me came the words —
"It is I, Be not afraid." She said,
"Bonnie, I hope you will feel the

power of them as I did." You can
know how this helped.

Then one day something as it
were told me to read the 27th psalm
and as I read say — "It is for me." I
sat down and read it at once and
had to cry continually "It is for
me." After reading I trust I had
sweet communion with God and for
a time was lifted above all trouble.

To my surprise a few days after-
wards I had a letter from brother
James Hubbard, saying that Thurs-
day morning he had read the 27th
psalm and as he read had been im-
pressed that every word was for
me. I wondered how I could ever
doubt again and I kept hearing
over and over "If God be for you
who can be against you." Every ap-
pearance seemed to be against me,
but I knew if there was a God he
knew all things and just before the
trial came upon me one day I was
in terrible blackness and saw some-
thing terrible before me. I went to
my room and sought God for help. I
heard plainly "Thou shalt triumph
gloriously over thine enemies — I
will bring thee out into a large
peace but "Be still and know that I
am God." I have at times thought
of writing some letters with the in-
tention to clear up some things but
always I hear — "Be still and know
that I am God," and I am afraid to
speak. Strange to say early in the
fall I had a dream that made some
things known to me before they
came to pass and I walked with a
terrible dread for I knew I could
not escape but Oh ! now I couldn't
ask to have escaped for I have hope
that I have seen the power of God
in some wonderful way. The win-
ters in Maine are usually vera
severe. The country roads are of-
ten snowed in for weeks.

ZION'S LANDMARK

243

In early winter I had the assur-
ance if it were God's will for me to
stay here He would let me get to
meeting each Sunday, and the
promise has been fulfilled. This
road hasn't been blocked and the
carrier has been able to come in his
car all but two or three days. Many,
even natural people have been made
to marvel. It all seems too won-
derful for one like me. I see my-
self so little and unworthy and
know my heart is a cage of unclean
birds but I can't help clinging to the
hope I have In His mercy to sinners.

One Wednesday in February it
began to sleet and I grew fearful.
As I stood by the kitchen window
feeling cast down — I heard so plain-
ly, "Have any of the storms been
heavy? Can't you trust your God?
Sunday shall be a beautiful day."
The rest of the week my faith was
tried, for there was a light snow
falling all day Saturday. I went to
bed in distress thinking all had
surely been the product of my imag-
ination. Never can I tell my feel-
ings when Sunday morning dawned
a beautiful, mild day. The little
snow had only made the traveling
easier. There wasn't a cloud in the
sky all day and each Sunday since
has been fair and how sweetly have
sung the words — "Can't you trust
your God?" Then came a letter
from mama saying she could see
how it was in the providence of God
for me to stay and do for some who
have been very ill and that she had
neard often — "0, ye of little faith
wherefore didst thou doubt?"

When I read your letter yester-
day my heart was full for I realized
1 could not have reached you if I
had not been in the belly of hell
when I wrote the letter to you.

God's ways are past finding out.

When He has something for one to
do He will put them in the place and
no matter how dreadful the place
or how hard they try to find a way
of escape He will hedge them in but
Oh how true we find the promise —
"I will never leave thee — nor for-
sake thee." He is ever with them,
their troubles to bless and sancti-
fies to them their deepest distress.

May He enable us to walk softly
before Him and spend our days in
His service singing praises unto His
great and holy name who alone
doth wondrous things. Your let-
ter is very dear to me. Surely, I
know your every feeling. It has
been pleasant to write this morning
but now comes the fear that you
may be wearied. My love reaches
out to you as one who is a sister in-
deed.

May God bless you,
Yours in hope,

BONNIE A. CHICK.
Gardiner, Maine.

LETTER APPRECIATED.

Elder M. L. Gilbert,

Dade City, Fla.
Dear Brother in Christ:

Your good letter of some time
back in February was duly received
and appreciated. Now for quite
awhile I have seemed to be so cast
down in Spirit and so doubtful as to
ever having been born of the holy
spirit and felt so forsaken and de-
jected, so cold and lifeless and
made to fear that I am not what I
have professed to be "A meek fol-
lower of the Lamb of God." Dear
brother, in these serious and trying
meditations, I find conclusively that
there is nothing good in this poor
mortal man, and that if I ever see
God and His Christ in the glory
world, it will be alone of His good-

244

ZION'S LANDMARK

ness and mercy, for if not begotten
of the Spirit of God and snatched as
a brand from the burning, then I
am lost, but somehow in some way
(not of my self or by man) I am
comforted with the thought, or
hope, that I have tasted of his good
word (Christ) and been made a par-
taker of the life that is everlasting
and eternal. I have a desire to do
right and to cease from sinning, but
of myself I cannot find the way of
truth and righteousness. I am
hedged in by the snares of the flesh
and the world and so often find my-
self gone astray. These things you
no doubt know bring on a war-fare
between the flesh and the Spirit and
we must stand still and realize that
He is God and the Supreme Ruler
over all things.

I have a great desire to be lifted
from those attending sore trials,
disappointments and sorrows and to
once again enjoy the blissful pres-
ence of the holy Spirit and again
feast on the sweets of His Salvation,
to the extent that these evil fore-
bodings, doubts and fears may be
removed but Solomon well says we
have not power over the Spirit to
retain it. But if indeed we be the
covenant children of God, we shall
be sustained through every trial and
affliction and come out more than
conqueror through Him who loved
us and gave His own precious life to
redeem us from death and corrup-
tion. The love of God is everlast-
ing; enduring through all genera-
tions, for He speaks and it is done,
•ommands and it stands fast. What
a sure foundation and how secure
to all are the promises of God, to
those whom lie hnth loved in the
everlasting covenant of grace.
Thine they were and thou gavest
them to me, is the words of our

blessed Savior and they shall never
perish. When beholding and real-
izing our utter helplessness and de-
pravity by reason of sin, we then
can and do more fully comprehend
that all our help must come from
the Lord and that in Him alone can
we trust for life and salvation in
time and eternity. Dear brother
your visit to our Association (The
Bear Creek) was much appreciated
and will be glad to have you come
again. The gospel when preached
under the influence of the good
Spirit comforts, edifies and builds
up the Lord's humble, poor. Such
was the fruits of your services
among us. Remember us in your
prayers. With love and best per-
sonal regards I am yours in an huM-
ble hope,

J. W. JONES.

THE GOSPEL OF PEACE.

James R. Jones,
Dear Brother:

Hope your health is better by
now, we are in common health at
this time. Elders Ed. Davis and
Everett Thompson preached at Mt.
Zion Monday, October the 31st and
I brought them home with me, and
took them to Pine Grove Church
Nov. the 1st. They preached to
our comfort the gospel of peace in
love, and are feeders of the flock
of God.

Then Tuesday night Brother Gee.
S. Williams sent for Lula and I,
Bro. J. Walker Hurst had died. He
was a husband of Lula's sister, Net-
tie, and was the clerk of the church
of Bethel. His home was a wel-
come Lome to the Baptists, and a
spec al home for the ministers, and
he was one of the few that took
special care of the preachers of the
gospel of Christ. The minister that

ZION'S LANDMARK

245

preached the gospel of peace to him
was sure to receive something from
him. He became afflicted nearly
three years ago and lost interest in
the business life, wherein he had
been active. And before he died
was asked if he wanted to get well.
He said, "No, a thousand times no."
We buried him last evening, Elder
J. D. Vass and myself holding ser-
vices at his home. He was 66 years
years of age, was married twice but
raised no children. He was mar-
ried in early life to a Miss Owens.
She soon died and some 28 years
ago he married Sister Nettie
Howell, leaving her a lone widow;
but leaves a large connection of peo-
ple.

Brother Jones I have just written
what has employed my mind in the
time since I received your good let-
ter. But am made to wonder how
many can say of a truth and indeed,
"The love of Christ constraineth us"
to love one another, to watch over
one another for good; to live in
peace, and strive for the union of
churches and associations. How
many are constrained by the love of
Christ to forgive his brother for his
mistakes? I am constrained to say,
Lord forgive for Christ's sake all
my transgressions." How do I
know the Lord hath or will do that
unless I have it in me to forgive my
brother his trespasses. I had much
rather save than to destroy the
peace of the beloved brethren. The
scriptures teach us how to live after
a godly sort.

May the grace of God be with
you, dear brother.

D. SMITH WEBB,

Billsville, Va.

JUSTIFIED BY FAITH

To the Editors and readers of the
Landmark :

Having been requested to write
a short article for publication in the
Landmark, will make the attempt,
using for a subject, "Therefore
being justified by faith, we have
peace with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ." Romans 5:4.

To be justified means to be
cleared, exonerated. When we
are born, of God, into the spiritual
kingdom, and thus made heirs of
God and joint heirs with the Lord
Jesus Christ, we are freed from the
power of sin, in that sense, that
Christ hath become our sin bearer,
and we realize peace with God as
we never felt it before. It is Christ
in you, the hope of glory. Being
born of God, ye shall know the
truth and the truth shall make you
free.

Brethren, "Stand fast, therefore,
in the liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free and be not entangled
again with the yoke of bondage."
Gal. 5-4. "For we are justified by
faith and faith cometh by hearing
and hearing by the word of God.

To hear in the spirit, we must be
given the hearing ear and the un-
derstanding heart. When the
Lord reveals himself or makes him-
self known, we are made alive or
lively, thus we are created in Him
and become living children or spir-
itually blest children of God.

"The dead shall hear the voice of
the Son of God and they that hear
shall live." When He who is our
life appears, those who have been
mourners for weeks or perhaps
years, can sing, with the spirit and
with the understanding; saying,
"Glory to God in the highest, on
oarth, peace and good-will teward

246

ZION'S LANDMARK

men, feeling that they could spend
the rest of their days in His praise.

How blessed, to sing, In the true
spirit of praise,
"I love Thy Kingdom Lord,
The Church of Thine abode."
and to sing,

"I love the Church of God,
Her walls before Thee stand,
Dear as the apple of Thine eye,
Engraven in Thy hand."

What a warfare to be endured,
before we enter the Church of God.
"These are they that have come out
of great tribulation." The spirit
seems to say Go home to thy friends
and tell them what great things the
Lord hath done for thee; but the
tempter calls our attention to the
vileness and sinfulness of our na-
ture. Our prayers are then changed
from "God be merciful to me a sin-
ner, to Lord, if I am deceived unde-
ceive me. Thus our Lord doth lead
us in ways we had not known and
in paths we had not before trodden.

We are justified by faith. James
says Faith without works is dead,
and we fear that is why we have so
much confusion. A living faith
moves us to the service of God. A
dead faith, but makes manifest the
fleshly lusts and the evil conse-
quencies that follow.

Paul said, some indeed preach a
Christ of envy and strife and some
of good-will. The one preached
Christ of contention, not sincerely,
supposing to add afflictions to my
bonds; but the other of love, know-
ing that I am set for the defence of
the gospel. Phil. 1st. 15.

Brethren these things ought not
to be so. May we not strive to keep
our bodies under subjection, that
our light, so shine, before men, that
others may see our good works, (the
fruit of the spirit) and thus glorify

God which is in Heaven.

Paul says in first Cor. 9-27. "I
keep, under subjection, my body
and bring it into subjection, lest by
any means, when I have preached
to others, I, myself, should be a
castaway."

Let us, therefore, earnestly en-
deavor to keep the unity of the
spirit in the bond of peace.

Humbly submitted,

(Elder) F. P. STONE.

A GOOD MEETING

Mr. John D. Gold, Publisher,
Zion's Landmark,
Wilson, North Carolina,
Dear Mr. Gold:

I am sending for publication in
the Landmark a letter recently re-
ceived from a precious brother,
feeling that there are others who
would appreciate and enjoy read-
ing it.

Very truly yours,

0. S. YOUNG.

The Letter.

Dear Brother Young:

Your very much appreciated let-
ter received. I was longing for a
letter from you to hear from the
meeting at Angier. I feel that I
can and do rejoice with you in such
good and lovely meetings, even
though I am not present in body. I
wish I could be there to witness it*
but cannot be present. I know you
all were glad to have sister Collins
with you again. I have been look-
ing for her more than a year. It
does seem like the goodness and
mercy of God is with us all, — not for
any good that we have done, "but
according to His grace hath He
saved us." "Every good and per-
fect gift is from above, and eometh
down from the father of lights with

ZION'S LANDMARK

247

whom there is no variableness,
neither shadow of turning." If in-
deed we are His how shall he not
with us freely give us all things?
The all important question is, am I
His or am I not. When I look
within I see so much blackness,
filth and sin that I am almost ready
to despair and say, surely if I had
ever known His love I would not be
thus. Then when I remember His
precious promises which He has left
us I am made to take courage and
press on toward the mark of the
prize of the high calling of God in
Christ Jesus. "Fear not little flock,
for it is your Father's good pleasure
to give you the Kingdom." So I
know that if it depends on my right-
eousness^ I am lost. There is a won-
derful meaning to me in the word
give. It means it is free, without
condition on our part, and spoken
by one having authority. I do feel
so glad it is so. If it were not so,
where would I be? Nothing in my
hand I bring; simply to thy cross I
cling. Yes as I go along through this
time world my confidence in man
grows less, I feel like, and my hope
in Jesus grows stronger.

As the poet says, "Whom have I
on earth beside thee, whom in heav-
en but thee?" "He is the rock of
my salvation, my refuge, my
strength, my song." O, that men
would praise Him for His goodness
and His mercy to the children of
men !"

Please look over this with char-
ity. I have written as my mind
leads. I would do better if I could.
It seems like I would love to say
something but I can't say anything
worth while. I guess it is not in
me.

Cecil has been sick with the flu
for about 12 days, but is better now.

Wayne is sick with it today. I am
right much better. I still have
some cough. All the girls and Mrs.
Rambeau are well as common. Hope
this finds you and family well. Mrs.
Rambeau said she hated to get a
letter from you because she was
thinking you might come sometime
but when a letter from you comes
she knows you are not coming. Re-
member me kindly to all enquiring
brethren and friends. Love to
your wife and children.

Your little brother in a sweet
hope,

R. H. RAMBEAU.

1706 College Road,
Durham, N. C.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

The church at Simpson Creek, in Con-
ference, April 7th., 1928.

Moved that we give the following reso-
lutions of respect in love's memory of El-
der B. H. Harrelson, who was called from
this low land of sorrow on Jan. 25th, 1928.

Whereas, it has pleased Almighty God
in His infinite wisdom to call from us our
much beloved Pastor, Elder B. H. Harrel-
son, therefore be it resolved.

First, That we believe his spirit is
peacefully resting with God, while his body
is sleeping iu the tomb till the morning of
the resurrection.

Second, That while we regret the loss of
such a faithful pastor we desire to bow in
humble submission to Him that doeth all
things well.

Third, That we wish to extend to the
widow, Dear Sister Harrelson and the chil-
dren our deeepst sympathy desiring that
the good Lord will be their comforter.

Fourth, That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to the bereaved family, and a copy
be entered on our church book for fu-
ture reference, and a copy be sent to Zion's
Landmark for publication.

Done by order of the church in Confer-
ence, Saturday before 2nd Sunday in April
1928.

Brother F. C. Wright, Moderator
E .L. Vaught, Clerk.
Louis, S. C.

248

ZION'S LANDMARK

HON S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester— Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors

Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 16

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C, July 1, 1928

HAST THOU FAITH, HAVE IT
TO THYSELF.

It would seem that the apostle
would allow individual points on
principles upon which one might
build up for himself that which he
might esteem for himself as princi-
ples of doctrine provided he would
keep it to himself and nourish and
cherish it for himself and not at-
tempt to impose it upon others as
fundamental, and make it a test of
gospel character.

Jonah went down to the bottom
of the mountains in the belly of the
fish which was to him the belly of
hell, and therein the weeds were
wrapped about his head, and the
earth with her bars was about him
forever, the billows and waves of
God passed over him ; and from
thence he looked again toward the
holy temple of God, and there he

sacrificed unto the Lord, with the
voice of thanksgiving, and paid that
which he had vowed that salvation
is of the Lord.

It has been commonly held by
our people among them that Jonah
is in several respects a light of the
minister of the gospel, but from a
gospel standpoint I am not so cer-
tain that this is necessarily true.
The rule does not seem to apply to
the Prophets, for Jonah is the only
one that seemed to choose rather to
go to hell than to go and deliver a
message from God to the men of
Ninevah. It was not truly so with
Paul who is the apostle and exam-
ple to the gospel minister for he was
caught up to the third heaven in
Christ. Jonah went down to hell
in the whale, while Paul went up to
Heaven in Christ. Jonah looked
and prayed and sacrificed while he
was in hell but Paul while in heaven
heard things which he could not ut-
ter nor could he tell whether he
was in the body or out of it. There-
fore he declares, I received it not of
man, neither was I taught it but by
the revelation of Jesus Christ. This
incident in the life of Jonah was
not necessarily and essentially a
type of the called and sent preach-
er, but was rather for a sign to be
given to an evil and adulterous gen-
eration that others less favored
might rise up in the judgment with
that generation and condemn it. It
is thought that Jonah might have
avoided this ordeal if he had gone
to Ninevah instead of starting on
ship to Tarsus — if he had objeyed
the Lord, but there would then
have been no sign for the evil and
adulterous generation. The pur-
pose of the Lord was to provide this
sign that it might be given to those
of sign seeking character in due

ZION'S LANDMARK

249

time. The circumstances attending
were incidental to the thing pur-
posed and they all stood in corn-
junction and worked together to
the accomplishing of the design of
the divine mind. It does not ap-
pear that Jonah was really disobed-
ient to the divine command but he
was afraid or feared the Lord and
was endeavoring to flee from his
presence. Paul was not disobedi-
ent to the heavenly vision. Dis-
obedience does not attach to the
heavenly calling. Such a thing
would put Christ to an open shame
and require that He be crucified
afresh, or again. Moses was not
disobedient and yet he did not read-
ily go to the work assigned him as
did Paul. Moses conferred with
flesh and blood. Paul says he did
not. Paul was an able and ready
speaker altho some said his speech
was contemptible. Moses said un-
to the Lord, O my Lord, I am not
eloquent, but I am slow of speech,
and of a slow tongue. The people
of God are a willing people in the
day of his power. To will is pres-
ent with them, but how to perform
they find not. One never does so
learn that he may at any time de-
termine what he will say feeling
that he knows how to say it. We
speak as with the ability that the
Lord giveth.

These are suggestive thoughts
humbly submitted for mutual con-
sideration. May the Lord give us
understanding in all things.

P. G. LESTER.

RUTH ELIZABETH DE HART

The death angel Sunday night, April 15,
19 2 8 visited the home of Mr. and Mrs. J.
D. De Hart and took their little daughter,
Ruth, home to a better world, where
trouble is no more. Little Ruth was five
years, four month and thirteen days old.
She was born December 2, 1922, and de-
parted tkis lit* April 16, 1928.

It was so hard to give little Ruth up,
but the Lord's will be done and not ours.

She leaves to mourn her loss a father
and mother, 3 brothers, McKinley D.,
Hardy and Claude DeHart, five sisters,
Mrs. A. C. Garner, and Mrs. Willie Bullini
and Martha, Ethel and Inez, and was pre-
ceded to her grave by Louisa who was
born July 3, 1906 and died July 6, 1906,
budded on earth to blom in heaven. She
is gone, oh how we miss her tongue can't
tell, but the good Lord saw fit to call our
darling home. She was carried to Huldah
Baptist Church Tuesday evening where
the funeral was preached and interment
followed in the church cemetery. Her
funeral was preached by Elder Samuel
McMillan and Elder Davis both of High
Point. A large host of friends and rela-
tives were present and the floral offerings
were numerous and beautiful.

She realized she was dying. She said,
Mama, I am dying. She had diphtheria.
Written by her sister,

MARTHA DeHART.

MRS. REBECCA MATTHEW
I feel constrained to write a few lines
on the death of Mrs. Rebecca Matthew.

Whereas the Lord has seen fit in Hit
wise providence to remove from time a
faithful wife and friend from her commun-
ity.

She was reared up in Lee County, mak-
ing her home near Broadway, N. C. She
had lived to be an old woman.

She was born Nov. 11, 1851, was mar-
ried to J. D. Matthews, Dec. 20, 1877, and
was taken from this world, March 2 7,
1928, making her stay here some over 77
years. She had been married about il
years.

She was laid to rest in the family bury-
ing ground near J. P. Smith's, in the pres-
ence of many sorrowing relatives and
friends. It was so sad to see how she was
taken from this world. It was thought
that the thief went to rob her and he took
her life the first thing he did.

She never united with any church but
was a faithful believer of the Primitive
Baptists, her greatest desire was to mingle
with the people she loved.

She has been unable to attend any meet-
ing in several years on account of 111
health. But they would hold meetings at
the old home place for her sometimes
which seemed to fill her poor heart with
rejoicing. The funeral was conducted by
Elder Kee from Lamb's Grove.

To this union were only two not any
children at all. She leaves a dear hus-
band and many nieces and nephews, three
of whom looked and watched over thesa
two old people as a mother and father.

Mr. J. P. Alton and sister Jamie Smith
have been obedient, kind and faithful to
them. As their mother and father both
were called to the great beyond while

Her life was so noble, so self sacrific-
ing living far bar laved •»••. Ska MM-

250

ZION'S LANDMARK

ed to spend for the comfort and pleasure
of her many friends. It seemed she lived
and moved in the divine glow of heaven
and her delight was the Father's will be
done not hers. She was a true wife, a
model neighbor and very dear friend. She
stemed as a grandmother to me. There
have been many, many packages fixed for
me by her own tender loving hands. The
Lord has wonderfully blessed her in so
many ways. It was a shock to hear of her
death in the way she was taken. But she
longed to depart and live with Jesus free
from all pain and suffering. Yet she
seemed willing to wait her calling. She
leaves a kind and loving husband to lean
upon that strong and mighty arm of God
in- which to sustain him in such a trying
hour. If not by his tender mercies he
would fall by the wayside. I feel to pray
to the Almighty God to bless all the be-
loved ones left behind and that He may
fill every one's heart with His holy and
divine presence. The sadness of parting
with her was sweetened by her own evi-
dence left here behind. She received a
sweet hope in Christ many years ago, and
we feel that her name was written in the
Lamb's book of life.

We feel a hope to meet her beyond this
vale of tears where sorrow never goes and
where all is peace and rest. She was so
faithful to her belief.

While the dark clouds were hovering

O'er Mr. Matthew's happy home

Husband, he is only waiting

To meet his companion beyond,

For she was a virtuous woman

Noble, gentle, pure and white

Now the circle home is broken

Husband dear do not mourn

For that hill side over yonder,

Whispering o'er that mound of clay,

Yes. there'll be an angel listening

And your thoughts he'll waft away

For she'll be calmly waiting

For your coming day by day.

Listen, dear husband, she was ready,

When she heard death angel call

For she knew her sun was setting

And her earthly day was over

Jesus bids me and I must go

'Tis not mine to choose here longer

Life is ebbing fast I know,

When I'm gone do not mourn

Just clasp my hands for I must leave you

Written by one of her friends,

MARTHA STRICKLAND,

Coats, N. C.

MRS. MARY ANN SIMMONS

ISy request of our dear brother J. E.
Simmons, I'll try to write a short notice ot
his wife's death.

The subject of this notice was born Jan.
13th. 1849, and died Mar. 2nd., 1928,
making her stay here 78 years, 2 months
and 13 days.

Aunt Mary was reared in Caswell

county, near the Arbor church, lived in
that neighborhood all her life. Her parents
were Bedford Boswell and Nancy his wife.
Aunt Mary was a lovely character. She
was very modest and of a smoothe tem-
perament.

She joined the Missionary church while
very young and remained with them, but
we certainly believe she was one of God's
little ones. I used to visit this home often
and I always got a hearty welcome. Bro.
Simmons and I would talk on the scrip-
ture sand speak of our hope and of God's
goodness and mercy, and this dear woman
was a close listener, showing that she, too,
was interested. She never put any stumb-
ling blocks in brother Simmons' way when
he wanted to go to the church. She was
a frail woman, not having much health, as
far back when I first knew her; therefore,
she did not go about much. Her last sick-
ness was heart dropsy. No one will ever
know just how much she suffered, but I
am sure it was great. But I have not
learned of her complaining. Like Job,
"Though He slay me, yet will I trust
Him." How beautiful it is to see one .so
resigned to God's Holy will.

Elder M. B. Martin said in his discourse
while preaching her funeral, that he had
visited there on one occasion and he talk-
ed with her on the resurrection and on the
doctrine we preached and said he and she
agreed, and that she was his sister. That
seemed so good to me. I feel like she is
at rest. She was laid to rest in the old
family burying ground just a few hundred
yards away from where she lived. Her
funeral was preached by Elder M. B. Mar-
tin and the writer at the home. A very
large crowd attended the funeral, showing
the high esteem in which she and brother
Simmons were held.

She leaves two brothers and one sister,
B. B. Boswell, of Yanceyville, R. 2, Geo.
Boswell, of Burlington and Mrs. S. E. Sar-
tin of Greensboro, N. C. Bro. Simmons is
left in a sad and lonely condition. May
the brethren visit him and the Lord com-
fort him.

His brother in hope,

T. A. STANFIELD.

MRS. M AH ALA OAKES

It is with a sad heart that I write in
memory of my dear grandmother, Mahala
Oakes who departed this life April 1, 1928,
making her stay here on this earth 96
years, 6 months. She was the daughter
of William and Tabytha Hundley.

In 1861, she was married to William
Henry Oakes who preceded her to the
grave 33 years to the day. To this union
were born 6 children, 2 girls and 4 boys.

Grandmother united with the Primitive
Baptist Church in 1878, being baptized by
the late Elder M. C. Dowell, and lived her
profession ever afterwards. She was a
devout Christian in every sense of the
word. To be in her company was truly
refreshing, instructive and uplifting. She
had a message for both old and young. No

ZION'S LANDMARK

251

one ever left her without feeling that
there were yet things worth while to strive
for. She never seemed discouraged or
daunted. She had her soul anchored to
higher things than petty worries of this
life. And this was more manifested during
her last illness. She was sick three months,
All was done for her that loving hands
could do. As her physical strength failed,
her spiritual strength was made stronger
by the One whom she had learned to trust
since girlhood.

She often asked those around her to
sing the dear songs she loved so well and
would clap her hands in praise to God.
Grandmother prayed so fervently to go to
sleep and be with Jesus. This prayer was
answered. She fell asleep in Jesus April
1, 1928. Her funeral was held April 2,
by her grandson Elder W. H. Oakes. This
was her request. She had also expressed
a desire for Elder J. R. Wilson to take
part in the services, but he was several
hundred miles away on a preaching tour.

Her grandsons were pall bearers and
her granddaughters flower bearers. Eight
of her granddaughters were renowned
school teachers. They were graduated
from three of our State Teachers' Colleges.
She often referred to them with pride.
There were also several expert mechanics,
one doctor, one preacher and other intel-
lectual men and women among them.

She is survived by one sister, Mrs. Mary
Pearson, her other 4 sisters and 2 brothers
preceding her to the grave. The follow,-
Ing children, Mrs. J. H. Hundley, with
whom she lived, Mrs. Virginia Lacy, Wal-
ter and Henry P. Oakes, twenty four
grandchildren and thirty six great grand-
children.

Interment was made in the family cem-
etery at Whitmell.

Written by her granddraughter,

MRS. JAMES HUNDLEY

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

A great sufferer was released from pain
and suffering May 12, 19 28 when God
called our dear sister Mollie Strickland
from earth to Heaven saying, "Child, your
Father calls come home." We feel to
know the agony through which she passed
was at times almost unbearable. How-
ever we realize that now she is through
with it all and resting in the arms of
Jesus.

Resolved,

1st. That we place a copy of these reso-
lutions on our church book.

2nd. That we extend our heartfelt
sympathy to the bereaved family.

3rd. That a copy be sent to "Zion's
Landmark" for publication.

Done by order of the church of Kehukee
Saturday before the third Sunday in May,
1928.

J. W. BUTTS, Clerk,

A. B. DENSON, Moderator.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas it has pleased our God, the
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to re-
move from our midst, March 1, 1928, our
deal- sister Jennie Andrews, we bow in
humble submission to His will knowing
all He does is right, and that while we
miss her here, we feel to know she is bask-
ing in the sunshine of God's love awaiting
the resurrection morn.

Resolved,

1st. That we place this on our church

book.

2nd. That we extend our heartfelt sym-
pathy to the bereaved family.

3rd. That we send a copy to Zion's
Landmark for publication.

Done by order of the church of Kehukee
Saturday before the third Sunday in May,
1928.

J. W. BUTTS, Clerk.

A. B. DENSON, Moderator.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

It grieves us sorely to record the death
of our dear brother Julius Jones, who de-
parted this life March 18, 1928, after an
illness of eight days. We would say,
"Sleep on Dear Brother, until you awake
in His likeness and be satisfied."

Resolved :

1st. That we place a copy of these
resolutions on our church book.

2nd. That we extend our heartfelt
sympathy to the bereaved family.

3rd. That a copy be sent to "The Zion's
Landmark" for publication.

Done by order of the church of Kehukee
Saturday before the third Sunday in May,
1928.

J. W. BUTTS, Clerk.

A. B. DENSON, Moderator.

ELDER DREW A. MEWBORN

Elder Drew A. Mewborn, a Primitive
Baptist minister for fifty two years and
one of the most beloved men and revered
ministers in the State, ceased his earthly
labors and passed on to that beyond from
which no traveler has yet returned, at his
home near Farmville, on the 9th day of
May, 19 28. He has gone from us to re-
ceive his reward that the Lord has pre-
pared for them that love Him.

He was born on the 14th day of June,
1840 and had he lived thirty three more
days he would have been eighty eight
years old, he being the oldest Mewborn
that there is any record of. He was the
last one of a large family, three of which
lived to be more than eighty years old,
and three to be more than seventy.

His father, Elder Parrot Mewborn, was
a Primitive Baptist minister from the date
of 1825 to 1864, and was one of the lead-
ing Elders of that church in his day along
with Elder C. B. Hassell, Gilbert Beeby
and others. He raised a family of five
sons and five daughters, one of whom was
Drew A., the subject of this sketch. Four
of these were Primitive Baptist ministers
and the fifth was a Deacon for a number

252

ZION'S LANDMARK

of years in the church of the same faith.

Elder Drew A. Mewborn traveled exten-
sively in his ministerial labors, having
preached in practically all of the states
from Maine to Florida. In his early min-
istry he visited lots of his churches on
foot, oft'times walking ten to twenty
mih-s to his appointments. He probably
has preached as many or more sermons
than any other minister in the State. In
all of his ministry, his whole theme, like
the Apostle's, "He was determined to
know nothing among his people, save
Christ and him crucified." His aith and
order did not demand his preaching, es-
pecially for conversion, but in a measure
for the comfort, consolation and edifica-
tion of the people.

He joined the Confederate Army on the
31st day of May 1962, and counting sev-
enteen months, while he was a prisoner
at Point Look Out, he was in the Civil
War to its close.

He married Miss Penina A. Dixon in
the year of 1866. They had been mar-
ried nearly sixty three years. He was
constantly expressing his appreciation and
thanks to God for His many blessings, but
his deepest gratitude was for the wife of
his bosom and whom he always account-
ed as the gift, of God. They raised a fam-
ily of ten children, four of whom survive,
J. R., G. L., and L. A. of Greene County
and J. A. of Pitt County.

It was my good fortune and great pleas-
ure to have known Elder Mewborn well
and I with many others along with his rel-
atives, will hold him tenderly, reverently
in our memories and will miss him more
than anyone will tell.

H. G. ROBERTSON,

Snow Hill, N. C.

IDA PITT

It has become my sad duty to write an
obituary notice of my dear cousin, Ida
Pitt. She was the daughter of James and
Sallie Lewis, and was born March the
6th, 1867, and died Jan. 27, 1928. She
was married to R. E. Pitt, Feb. 10, 1886.
There were born unto them several chil-
dren, only six surving their mother, she
lost some by death. Dear Ida was a great
sufferer for the last 15 years but I am
tol dthat she bore her suffering with great
patience. She had a complication of dis-
eases. And everything was done for her
that loving hands could do, but God's will
must be done, and it was his will to take
her out of all her sufferings and give her
a sweet home with him where she will
never know sickness sorrow or pain any-
more. It is heartrending to the dear hus-
band and children to be bereaved of such
a beautiful and Christ-like mother and
wife as she was, but just think what a
sweet hope she had in Christ and what a
beautiful home she has in Heaven. How
happy she is today singing praises around
her Heavenly Father's throne. She has
had a good hope in Christ for several
yean hut feeling ker unwerthiness u»

great she never united with the church
here. Her husband says her faith grew
stronger as she grew older, while her feeble
body grew weaker her faith in the Lord
grew stronger. She was a beautiful pat-
tern in her home, a loving mother and
faithful wife, and they miss her good ad-
vice and sweet words of comfort. But
weep not dear children and husband for
your loss is her great gain, but oh how sad
to know mother and companion is gone.
I know the sorrow of it all for I, too, have
passed through the same sad trial. But
we want to say, Sleep on dear ones, we
would not call you back in this world of
sin and sorrow. But we hope to meet
you in that happy home above some sweet
day. ■ Blessed thought. Dear Ida and my-
self grew up together, our parents were
brothers and sisters in the flesh and our
homes we're near each other, and I always
loved her almost as a sister, but the latter
years we were not thrown together very
often as we lived some distance apart. It
was such a shock to me when the news
came that she was dead, and the thought
came, not dead but asleep in Jesus. She
was taken to the Rocky Mount Sanator-
ium and remained there 12 weeks. She
then was taken home for awhile but grew
worse all the time. They took her back
to the hospital and she stayed there until
death claimed her, which was fourteen
weeks. Everything was done for her
tht doctors, nurses, husband, children and
friends could do, but they could not stay
the cold icy hand of death. The Lord
called, child come home, and we feel that
she gladly welcomed the call. Elder A
M. Crisp conducted her funeral at her
home and she was laid to rest in the fam-
ily cemetery. She leaves a kind husband
and six children, Dr. William Pitt of St.
Louis, Mo., James and Ed. Pitt, Mrs. Vines
Cobb and Misses Lina and Lucile Pitt of
Edgecombe Co., N. C, one sister, Mrs.
Leslie Farmer of Elm City, N. C, and one
dear aunt, Mrs. Fannie Winstead of Elm
City, N. C, and a host of relatives and
friends, but we mourn not as those with-
out hope for we believe that she is now
basking in the sunshine of God's love,
where I hope we will all be prepared by
the Grace of God to meet her in the great
beyond. May God bless the bereaved hus-
band and children and cause them to say
the Lord giveth and he taketh away, and
blessed be the name of the Lord.

Written by her husband's request, and
by one that loved her,

With much love to all,

Mattie (Luper) Jarrel.
Tarboro, N. C, R. 3.

THE DEATH OF MRS. L. F. DeHART

Mrs. L. F. DeHart was born Sept. 17.
1848 and departed this life Jan. the 19th,
19 28, making her stay on earth 79 years,
4 months and 2 days. She had paralysis.
She had three strokes of paralysis. She
would at times, tell us to pray for her to
die ami leave this trouble and suffering.

ZION'S LANDMARK

She said she had a much better home than
she had' here. She said before she died
she hated to leave us but she wanted to
go home to live with Jesus forevermore
where troubles are no more. She leaves
to mourn her loss one son J. D. DeHart
and 9 grandchildren, one having departed
this life since then, leaving 8 now to
mourn her loss, while our loss is her eter-
nal gain. She leaves 4 great grand chil-
dren yet to mourn after her. A place is
vacant in our home which never can be
filled. Her funeral was preached by El-
der Samuel McMillan where her body was
carried to Huldah Baptist Church where
interment followed in Church cemetery.
Written by her granddaughter,

MARTHA DeHART,

MRS. GEORGE W. ANDREWS

This is a tribute to my grandmother,
Mrs. George W. Andrews, who recently
died, at the home of her daughter and my
aunt, Mrs. Joshua Robertson, in Scotland
Neck, N. C.

In reviewing that part of her life which
I can remember and assimilate with those
things that came in contact with my life
first as a child, then a boy and later as a
man, I can think of no one, save my
mother, who inspired me to higher ideals,
to finer thoughts, to a truer conscience
than my grandmother. In her simple,
sacrificial life of this earth, her life is a
tribute to service, to kindness, to thought-
fulness, and to the worship of her Master
and Savior.

Gentle of heart and hand, humble of
doctrine and speech, unheard and unheed-
ed in the multitude of peoples, who rush-

tliis t-weot, loveable, child 'of God lived,
moved and had her being on this earth for
many years, untouched, unspoiled and un-
affected by the toil, stress and turmoil of
the affairs of others.

And yet it would be a grave injustice
to accuse her of being uninterested in
others. For the mould of life from which
she was cast to live and dwell on this
earth had as her birthmark, sacrifice, love
for others, service and humility of Her
Father.

She did nothing nationally outstanding.
She followed the dictates of her con-
science, lived quietly, loved, married, and
died, a follower of the Cross of Christ, a
mother to others than her own. a martyr
to the cause of Christ, and a devotee of
her simple religious principles of the
Primitve Baptist Church.

She died as she lived, loved to the very
end. High and low, rich and poor, paid
homage at the passing of this good wom-
an, glorying in the fact that they had
known one whose ambitions were real-
ized, in that she had received her earthly
reward of love, hope and friends, which
she no doubt would have join her to the
land in which I feel she now resides.

Mrs. George Andrews never knew the

extent on her frienship. She never lived
to see the people of many states return to

est smile of thankfulness, and no doubt

A little poem, written by Ellen M. H.
Gates is so appropriate to my use af this
time, that I repeat it, bearing in mind
that the picture of my grandmother is
best transformed into her life here with us,
when I repeat these lines to myself:

Such beautiful, beautiful hands.

They're neither white nor small
And you I know would scarcely think

That they were fair at all.
I've looked on hands whose form and hue

A sculptors' dream might be
Yet are those wrinkles, aged hands

More beautiful to me.

Such beautiful, beautiful -hands,
Though heart were weary and sad,

These patient hands kept toiling on.
That grandchildren might be glad:

I always weep as looking back
To childhood's distant day,

I think how those hands rested not

When mine were at their play.

Such beautiful, beautiful hands,

They're growing feeble now,
For time and pain have left their mark.

On hands and heart and brow,
Alas. alas, the nearing time

And the sad. sad day for me
When 'neath the daisies, out of sight,

These hands will folded be.

But oh. beyond this shadow land,

Where ail is bright and fair.
I know full well these dear old hands,

Will palms of victory bear:
Where crystal streams through endless

Flow over golden sands.
And where the old grow young again,
I'll clasp my grandmother's hands.

Her Grandson,
AUBREY SHACKELL.

Edenton, N. C.

MATTHEW R. HOOKS

The subject of this obituary. Brother
Matthew R. Hooks, was born March 19.
1858, and died August 21, 1927, making
his stay on earth 69 years, six months and
two days. It was the writer's pleasure to
be in school with Matthew when a snmli
boy and he a young man. He was noted
for his kindness and truthfulness, and
loved by all. His noble and generou ;
character in his latter days still rushes to
my memory and is reflected in his schoo'.
days. He joined the Primitive Baptist
Church at Memorial early in life and has
been a consistent and dutiful member for
nearly 40 years. He was clerk and Deacon
and filled both places with credit and

254

ZION'S LANDMARK

satisfaction to the entire membership.

Matthew how much we miss you. How
we hate to lose you. We miss your love-
ly 'face when we meet at the church, but
(here is one consoling thought we know
our loss is your eternal gain. O that w
could all emulate your noble character and
example and meet you in the morn of the
glorious resurrection, then and there to
acclaim in one accord with the Psalmist
David, "the Lord is my Shepherd, I shall
not want."

Brother Matthew Jan. 31st, 1872 early
in his life was married to Miss Bettie
Overman, and she was a fascimile of his
goodness, gentleness and kindness. To
this happy union there were born six
children. Four sons and two daughters.
The two daughters, Isla four years old,
Alma 25 years old, and one son Lester
fifteen months old preceded him to the
grave. Three sons now living W. J.
Hooks, L. S. Hooks, and E. L. Hooks, who
live at the old homestead, and are among
our best citizens. It would be hard to
draw a pen picture of Mathew's goodness
and kindness not only to his immediate
family but to all of his acquaintances. His
sister just told me that he lived thirty
seven years with his wife Bettie as he
called her, and during these thirty five
years of married life he never spoke one
cross word to her. Anyone can readily
understand why this could be if they knew
what a good kind man he was and the
good and kind christian wife he had. But
in turn for all his goodness and kindness
to his family and all his fellowmen, the
God of Heaven was good to him. Mat hew
was an industrious man. He was never
idle. He accumulated a great deal. The
Lord seemed to bless all his efforts. His
eight hundred acres of land near here is a
model farm, besides the great love he
had for his family and his friends Mathew
loved the things of nature. The flowers
at home and the wild flowers of the lield.
He loved all kinds of birds and especially
the little playful squirrel, and they seem-
ed to love him. He never would allow
them to be hurt or any hunting on his
place. His large oak in front of his spa-
cious dwelling was an asylum for them.
There the birds woud sing and the little
squirrel play all the day unmolested and
unafraid.

Sister Bettie we all join you in sorrow-
ing for the death of your dear husband.
It is beyond the power of the human
beings to speak that everlasting comfort
to you, but let us call on the one who can.
May the God of heaven who giveth and
taketh away, who can hold the ocean in
the hollow of his hand or weigh the
mountains in a balance comfort and recon-
cile you to his death. May he send the
Dove of Peace to hover over you and
speak words of peace, comfort and con-
dolence to you to the end.

J. C. HOOKS,
R. E. PEACOCK

Fremont, N. C.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Vhereas it has pleased our Heavenly
her, to call home our beloved sister,
ly L. Glover, who was received at this
rch in full fellowship August, 9, 1893,

baptized by Elder William Woodard,
) was our pastor, and departed this life
uary 13, 1928 ,in her 65th year. She
s so gentle, kind and lovely, to know

was to love her, and those who knew

best loved her most.
Mrst, The church at Healthy Plains,

lost a devoted and faithful member,
it we bow in humble submission to our
ivenly Father, who doeth all things
1. believing our loss is her eternal gain.
Second, We extend our sympathy to the
eaved family. May God bless comfort
! lead them in the way of truth, peace

lone by order of conference Saturday
ire second Sunday in May, 1928.
ELDER G. W. BOSWELL, Moderator
HILLIARD BOYKIN, Clerk.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

pleased our Heavenly

all home our beloved sister,
oxie Hilliard, who came to us by letter,
eptember 11, 1901, and departed this life
ovember IS, 1927, in her 73d. year. To
now her was to love her and those who
new her best loved her most. She was
> gentle, kind and lovely.

First, The church at Healthy Plains,
as lost a devoted and faithful member,
hat we bow in humble submission to our

relieving
end, We (

lei

he:

ithe

> the

ruth and

, and i

Third, May we think of her
ollowed in the footsteps of Je
iow resting in his love.

Fourth, That a copy of these resolu-
ions be sent to the family and a copy re-
orded on our church book.

Done by order of conference Saturday
iefore second Sunday in May, 1928.

ELDER G. W. BOSWELL, Moderator
HILLIARD BOYKIN, Clerk.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

God is calling us home to glory one by
ne. It pleased Him to take from our
lidst our dearly beloved sister, Maholay

ZION'S LANDMARK

255

First, That the church bow in humble
submission to the will of our heavenly
father. Second: That Strawberry Church
has lost a faithful and devoted member.

She always filled her seat at Church
when able. She read her Bible daily, and
rejoiced to hear the songs of Zion. She
was ready and willing when God's sum-
mons came to call her home.

Third, That our loss is her eternal gain.
We hope to meet her in a brighter world
someday.

Fourth, That copy of these resolutions
be sent to Zion's Landmark and a copy be
recorded upon the church book.

Written by request of Strawberry

Elder W. R. Dodd, Mod.
P. H. Payne, Clerk.
Mary C. Hundley, writer
(Lone Pilgrim please copy.)

ELIZABETH ROSA SHARPE

Elizabeth Rosa Sharpe wife of Alex
Bridgers died at Memorial Hospital, Wil-
son, Tuesday evening at 12 o'clock. Mrs.
Bridgers was the tenth child of Mr. and
Mrs. John T. Sharpe. Mrs. Bridgers is
survived by her husband and four small
children, two girls and two boys, the old-
est being about 12 years old and the
youngest 6. She is also survived by her
mother, Mrs. Nannie Sharpe, and nine
brothers and sisters. Mr. Jessie Sharp,
Elm City, Mr. John Sharp. Elm City, Route
Mr. Thad Sharp, Elm City, Route. Mr.
Charlie Sharpe, Elm City, Route, Mr. Tom
Sharp, Sharpsburg, Mrs. Hattie L. New-
ton, Mrs. Mary Williford. Mrs. Martha
Bridges, Miss Elise at home. The funeral
services were held at the home of her
mother, Mrs. Nannie Sharpe, conducted by
Elder R. H. Boswell of Wilson and Elder
Crisp, of Pinetops. Interment in the fam-
ily burying ground.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas, it has pleased God in his in-
finite wisdom to remove from us our be-
loved brother John I. Smith, clerk of Bur-
lington church who has been a member of
the Primitive Baptist church over fifty
years.

Therefore be it resolved first, that we
believing our loss to be his eternal gain,
desire to bow in humble submission to the
will of an all wise God, do cherish the
memory of this lovely brother and faithful
member of the church, and we desire to
imitate the noble life he has lived among

tor and the poor.

Second, That w<
bereaved children
friends, our tende:

extend to the
ldchildren and
and sympathy,

■J. WILLIAM SOCKWELL

In as much as the good Lord in His All
Wise Providence has taken from us by
death our beloved brother and deacon J.
William Sockwell, March 19th, 1928.

We. the Church at Harris Springs de-
sire to have recorded on our minutes our
appreciation of him. He joined this
church by letter nearly fifty years ago. He
served as Clerk until he was ordained
deacon. As this Church is but little over
one hundred years old he was a member
of it nearly half of its existence. His
whole soul was always for its peace and
welfare. Always present at the meetings,
when not providentially hindered. Patient
and prudent in his walk and talk, always
giving good admonition, encouraging the
s to attend their meet-

tha

he
the

ore. Peace to his ashes.

Ve desire to express our heart felt sym-
hy to the bereaved family. May the
3 that dear Brother Sockwell so much
ed and tried to serve be with them in
< sad hour to reconcile them to His
ly will and keep them by His Almighty
fer is our prayer. And when life is
r with us all, may we bask in the sun-
ne of his love. And praise the Father,
i and ever Blessed Spiirt in that World

MALCOLM,
COOK,

Committee.

256

ZION'S LANDMARK

BLT>RR SAWTK WROTE ARTICLE

Dear Mr. Gold

My name as spelled at the close of my
article in May 15, number, may not be
recognized by the parties mentioned there-
in, as my own, so I am asking the correc-
tion as per my name here under. Thank-
ing; vou in advance, I am most truly yours,
P. W. SAWIN.

MEMBER IN GOOD STANDING

Green Forest, Ark.

Zion's Landmark,
Wilson, N. C.

I have been informed that it is being re-
ported that J. W. Fairchild is not a mem-
ber of any church, also that the clerk of
the church I claim membership in has
written that J. W. Fairchild is not consid-
ered as a Baptist. This statement is not
true. J. W. Fairchild is a member of
Bethel Church, and in good standing. We
have fellowship with Little Zion Asssocia-
tion. The Association is held here at
Bethel Church every fourth year. I have
never written anyone that Brother Fair-
ehild was not in good standing.

T. J. ENIX, Clerk, Pro-tern.

Well as brother Enix has written some,
I will say brother Fairchlid is in good
standing with Bethel Church which is one
of the churches that compose Little Zion
Association. I, for one, consider Elder
Fairchild one of the ablest men the Primi-
tive Baptists have among them today. He
is not the pastor of the church at present
as he is nearly all of the time traveling
and praching which I think is his gift. Oh
that the Baptist people would strive for
peace and not wrangle over things that
make for trouble.

I will be 78 years old in a few days.

Love to all the Primitive Baptists,

W. M. PATTON, Church Clerk.

MILL BRANCH UNION
The Mill Branch Union is to convene
with the church at Pleasant Hill Saturday
and 5th Sunday in July. Lovers of truth
are invited.

M. MEARES.

SKEWARKEY UNION
Please publish that the next session of
the Skewarkey Union is appointed to be
held with the church at the Falls of Tar
River, Rocky Mount, N. C, Friday, Sat-
urday and 5th Sunday in July.

Those coming by rail will be met at
Rocky Mount. All lovers of truth are in-
vited to meet with us.

W. H. WORSLEY,

Clerk of Falls Church

FALL SESSION OF PIG RIVER
ASSOCIATION

The Fall Session of the Pig River Dis-
trict Primitve Association will be held
with the church at Martinsville, Va., on

Friday, Saturday and First Sunday in Au-
gust, 1 9 28. We extend an invitation to
all lovers of Truth. We especially invite
the ministering brethren.

ELDER RANDOLPH PERDUE,
Moderator.

THE EASTERN UNION

The Eastern Union is to be held wHh
the church at Tiny Oak, Hyde County, to
commence on Saturday before the 5th
Sunday in July, 1928.

We invite all who may have a mind to
come, especially ministers.

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk.

APPOINTMENTS FOR

ELDER W. T. WHITE

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

You will please publish the following
appointments for Elder W. T. White of
Culloden, Ga.

Saturday and 4th Sunday ia June,
Wardswill.

Monday 25th, Yopps.

Tuesday 2 6th, Bay.

Wednesday 27th, Southwest.

Thursday 2 8th, Sloam's Chapel.

Friday, 2 9th, Sand Hill.

Saturday 3 0th, Muddy Creek.

Sunday July 1st, Cypress Creek.

Monday, July 2nd., Maple Hill.

Tuesday night, July 3rd, Wilmington.

The brethren will arri'ige for him in
the Mill Branch Association.

These appointments should have been
sent in sooner but I have just reached
home from the north and did not know of
Brother White's request until my arrival
here. I hope you can jcet them in the
15th issue of the Landmark, and oblige.

Yours truly,

L. H. HARDY.

Atlantic, N. C.

Elder White is filling the appointments
of Elder J. S. Herndon which were pub-
lished in the issue of June the first.

We regret that the above appointments
were received too late for publication in
the June 15th issue, but we are getting
out the July first number earlier in order
to carry them before they are due.

J. D. GOLD.

LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION

The next session o fthe Lower Country
Line Union is appointed to be held with
the church at Shilo on the fifth Saturday
and Sunday in July. This church is six
miles from Roxboro, N. C, Person County,
and two miles from Woodsdale, N. C.
where visitors will be met.

We hope that some of our preaching
brethren will have a mind to visit us at
this time.

A. P. CLAYTON, Union Clerk.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

"And the Lord said unto Joshua, fear not, neither be thou dismayed;
take all the people of war with thee, and arise and go up to Ai: see I have
give into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his
land.

And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it a heap forever, even a desolation
unto this day. And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until eventide:

Then Joshua built an altar unto the Lord God of Israel in Mount Ebal.

As Moses the servant of the Lord commanded the children of Israel as
it is written in the book of the law of Moses, an altar of whole stones,
over which no man hath lift up any iron: and they offered thereon burnt
offerings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace offerings.

And he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which
he wrote in the presence of the children of Israel." — Joshua 8:1, 27-33.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.

VOL, LXI

JOSHUA BUILT AN ALTAR UNTO THIS LORD

JULY 15, 1928

ELDER O. J. DENNY

Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

- It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot>
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let kim send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

Ail names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. 0.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilion, N. C.

Eton's Xan&mark

2)e\>otei> to the Cause of ^esus Cbdst

CONDUCT ME AS THINE OWN.

My Jesus, as Thou wilt!

Oh, may Thy will be mine:
Into Thy hand of love

I would my all resign.
Through sorrow or through joy,

Conduct me as Thine own;
And help me still to say,

My Lord, Thy will be done.

My Jesus, as Thou wilt!

Though seen through many a tear
Let not my star of hope

Grow dim or disappear.
Since Thou on earth hast wept

And sorrowed oft alone,
If I must weep with Thee,

My Lord, Thy will be done.

My Jesus, as Thou wilt!

All shall be well with me;
Each changing future scene

I gladly trust with Thee.
Straight to my home above,

I travel calmly on,
And sing in life or death,

My Lord, Thy will be done.
—Benjamin Schmolke, 1672-1737.
Translated by Miss J. Borthwick.

A LETTER OF AN EXPERIENCE.

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Brethren :

It seems that I cannot get rid of
an impression to write a sketch of
my experience that which I hope
and trust the Lord has shown and
revealed unto me. There has been
days with me ever since I joined the

Church (36) years ago that I would
go talking in my mind to God's peo-
ple all over the world, but as I
couldn't write right and felt so un-
worthy to ask any one to write for
me, have never had it written. But
after hearing Sister Cornie Green's
experience read in your paper, I
couldn't put it off any longer. She
told my feelings so near I couldn't
help thinking what a pleasure it
would be to me if I only could write
a little of what I hope the Lord has
done for me. I am now in my (60)
year and feel like my time is draw-
ing near, and the longer I stay here
the stronger and firmer I feel to
be to the living God. It seems like
I can give up every thing and look
to Him for justice in this great
struggle we are living in today. My
troubles began with me when I was
(18) years old in the year of 1887.
I had a dream and it troubled me so
bad I felt afraid to go to sleep for
several weeks. I felt like death or
something bad was coming on me.
I dreamed there was some place I
had to go, and when I started, there
had been a storm and lapped the
trees in every direction till I
couldn't go any farther and the
Lord spoke to me and told me to
pray and when I knelt down and
prayed the power of God picked
me up, and I arose and flew back to
my home and told my husband,
mother and father how I had been
lost and what the Lord has said to
me. This all soon wore off and I
went back to my same old way of

258

ZION'S LANDMARK

living, dancing and trying to enjoy
the pleasures of the world and for-
get my dream. Until the 1st Fri-
day night in February we had a
dance at our home and I danced till
midnight. The next night as I lay
down old satan appeared at the foot
of my bed and all my sins came be-
fore me. I felt like I was condemn-
ed to hell and the grave and I began
to beg for mercy. I begged day
and night for God to have mercy
on me for I realized he had all
power. My husband and baby
would be asleep and I would lay
there crying and begging God for
mercy, afraid to go to sleep, afraid
I would die and hell would be my
doom. I went on in this fix having
dreams and visions all the way
through until along in June my bur-
den became so heavy I could not eat
or sleep for two days and nights.
My husband would eat his meals
and I would sit and cry and on the
second day after he had finished his
dinner we lay down and as soon as
I lay down I was snatched away in
some kind of condition. I thought
I had come to the house to cook
dinner, while I was fixing to cook
my dinner my father came in and
walked just one step behind me ev-
ery where I went, neither one of us
spoke a word and as I started to the
garden to get some cabbage for
dinner he was still behind me. When
we were about half way there he
spoke and said, Alice you and Ed-
win don't do right to get along with
your troubles. I said, Why Pa?
He says, you must pray and put
your trust in God. Then I said, Pa,
I have prayed and given myself up
to God but nothing I do doesn't
seem to do any good. I went back
to the house and when I got there I
found my husband lying flat on his

face on the porch crying and in the
greatest trouble I had ever seen him
in, and Brother Moore Stephenson,
I awoke shouting and praising God.
I felt so much better I went into the
kitchen and ate dinner and could
go back to work feeling like maybe
God would save me for that was my
cry, save me Lord if it can be thy
will a poor lost and condemned sin-
ner. As I cannot write will leave
off so many things I could mention
if I could write myself. But will
try to tell how I was delivered when
God came and spoke peace to my
soul. It came on me one evening
that it was my last night to live, and
if ever I did die I died that night to
this world and the pleasures of this
world. I was made willing to give
it all up that night. I lay down
feeling like I would never see the
sun rise again.

That night in a dream I was
directed to Rehoboth Church bare-
headed and bare-footed and my old
dress worn out. Felt like God and
all my people had forsaken me and
I was one alone and everybody was
seeing pleasure but me. While I
was at the Church it seemed like
death came on me and I knew I was
dying and wanted to die by myself.
I started back home praying to God
for mercy. I got weaker all the
way and when I got there I was so
weak I had to crawl in the house.
While I was gone everything had
been taken out of my house except
one little table and a chair. The
table and chair were placed in the
middle of the room. I crawled up
in the chair and crossed my hands
on the table and laid my head on
them to die. While I was sitting
there dying I heard some one come
in at the door. I thought it was
my husband come before I could

ZION'S LANDMARK

259

die. I raised my head up and look-
ed and it was God. He came to the
table and stood and looked at me
and raised one hand and held a
book in the other and said, God
shall have mercy on you and this
house. Then I was made able to
speak, and said, I thought
you were God. He said, I am God,
and then he disappeared. I awoke
feeling like God had had mercy on
me and I would live forever. After
this took place a love and desire
came on me to go and live with
these people and I was directed to
the church at Rehoboth in another
dream. I thought I had to go and
tell them the trouble I was in and
when I got there and went in to
take a seat a voice spoke to me and
said, come this way, these are good
people. I turned and started to
them and they were standing there
with their hands stretched toward
me and I went to them telling my
troubles but didn't feel worthy to
be taken in but they received me
and sent me over there to sit with
the sisters. Then all stood up and
sang, Am I a soldier of the cross.
But I was so weak I couldn't stand.
I awoke crying feeling too little and
unworthy to be among them. After
I had this dream I stayed away from
the church three years thinking I
wouldn't go to the church but my
burden became so heavy it seemed
like I would die if I couldn't get
better. So on the fourth Saturday
in August (1892) I offered myself
to the church at Rehoboth, and was
received and baptized. For all
these many years I have been living
trusting in God to keep in the way
that leads to peace. I have been
through with so much trouble, and
my last days have been so full of
trouble over the way the churches

are divided up that I would like to
mention some dreams I had 25 and
30 years ago that are now being
made plain to me. 30 years ago
my husband joined the church.
During that summer I dreamed six
delegates and messengers came to
our home after him to go with them
to attend to some business and it
was night. He called me and said
get ready you must go too. So we
started and traveled to Clement
church in the dark. When we
walked up to the church they were
bound to go on in the house and
the house was shut in in darkness.
I was walking and wandering on
the east side of the house while
they were in there and I looked to-
ward the east and saw a flash of
brightness shine out from the east.
It shone brighter than the sun and
Christ descended down in the light
and stood in front of me and said,
I have come down to marry you in
me like the bride of the Lamb's
wife. Peter was married in me
and you must be. As soon as he
had finished these words my hus-
band walked up and stood beside
me and he repeated the same words
to him. Then he laid one hand on
my husband's breast and the other
one on mine and I looked down and
saw that we were all naked and he
said, That needn't trouble thee. For
thy soul and body is sufficient for
thee. And when I awoke my love
for my husband and children was
more than I could tell not knowing
what this dream meant. In about
five years after I dreamed that my
husband was chosen for a deacon
and he served faithful till death.
About two months before he died
this great trouble took place in the
churches, and now I can see the
beauty in Rehoboth church. I feel

260

ZION'S LANDMARK

like I represented the church wan-
dering on the outside while the
messengers were in the house, and
that it was too pure and holy to en-
ter in the darkness that was in the
church at Clemont.

Now I will mention another
dream I had about twenty-five years
ago on Friday night after Brother
Nimrod Stephenson, Deacon of Re-
hoboth died. I dreamed I went to his
burying and when we got back to
his home right in front of his door
flashed down the blackest darkness
I ever saw and the Lord spoke and
told me to pray for peace, love and
light at Rehoboth and throughout
the churches for they were all shut
in in darkness. So I thought my
husband and I started to Rehoboth
and it was so dark the only way we
could travel was to join hands. We
walked along together continually
praying for peace, love and light
until we had reached the cross
roads, then we could hear a wagon
in front of us and it sounded like it
was loaded with all it could bear
up. There he turned my hand
loose and said, Alice you go on I've
got to go home and there he disap-
peared and left me alone, and I fol-
lowed the cluck of the wagon to
Rehoboth Church. When I got in
sight of the church I saw three bars
of new silver in the door. It made
a light so I could see my way and
when I stepped upon the door-steps
the door swung open and I walked
in. There I was pressed down on
my knees by a power and earnestly
prayed to God for peace, love and
light for Rehoboth and all the
churches. When I rose to my feet
I looked toward the east and saw
the full moon and about (12) stars
placed around it. While I stood
there looking at them God put a

song in my breast to sing and I was
standing viewing the moon and
stars and singing the words he had
put in my breast to sing, the purest
sweetest words I had ever sung
when my husband heard me and
woke me up. I feel like we are
now going through with what I see
in these dreams. In this last dream
I saw my husband leave me and go
home at the cross roads and when
this great trouble and crossness
came in the churches he did leave
me in death and is gone home to a
better world than this where there
is no trouble or sorrow and all is
peace and happiness and I'm left
alone in this world of trouble and
sorrow. But I'm still praying for
peace, love and light and truly hope
I will see a brighter day.

From a sister in hope of eternal
life and saved by Grace, if saved at
all.

Mrs. E. J. Clifton,
Benson, N. C, R. 1.

IN THE WILDERNESS.

Elder P. G. Lester,

Roanoke, Va.
Dear Brother in Christ:

The doctrine and scriptural views
penned down in your editorial in
the Landmark of May 1st is what I
hope was born of God in me many
years ago and it is so good and con-
soling to a hungry child after years
of starvation to sit down before the
Lord and feast upon the good things
that his servants have prepared for
them that love Him. I believe that
the good Lord sometimes suffers
his children to wander off in the
wilderness some times when they
are enticed, but His All-Seeing Eye
is ever upon them and His Strong
Arm underneath them and it is im-
possible for a single one of them to

ZION'S LANDMARK

261

be eternally lost. David said if I
make my bed in hell Thou art
there. What a wonderful Saviour-
is the God of our Salvation who
spared not His own dear Son but
delivered him up to be crucified for
our sins and our iniquities. And by
his stripes we were healed and all
imperfections blotted out for ever.
We can of ourselves do nothing but
through Christ who strengtheneth
us we can do all things.

Moses could not cross over the
Red Sea until God rolled the waters
back. We cannot cross the divid-
ing line that separates us from God
until all sin is washed away by the
blood of Christ. Sometimes because
of unbelief our mortal bodies are
cut off and our carcass left in the
wilderness and we are not permit-
ted to enter the Promised Land, but
that soul is hid with Christ in God
and in the end will be resurrected,
washed clean by the blood of
Christ, justified and enter into eter-
nal glory with Christ. Brother Les-
ter, it is by the spirit of man in me
that I have learned the spirit of
man and what man will do, but it
is through my own suffering that I
feel the need of Christ more and
more and every day of my unprofit-
able life I find a new Saviour and
a better Saviour. He is the same
Christ, but a more merciful Saviour
each day I live because each day
brings forth new problems to com-
bat with and proves more and more
of my own weakness and causes me
to say as Paul did, Oh wretched
man that I am.

Man will never appreciate Christ
as long as he can travel in his own
strength, but when he is stricken to
the earth as was Paul, blind and
helpless, then we as did Paul and
Jonah, learn the greatest lesson in

the shortest time and say with them
that salvation is of the Lord, and
there is salvation in,no other.

Brother Lester I am nothing but
a poor sinner saved by grace, if
saved at all, but I know that I love
God because I love the brethren;
those that have cast me off as evil
I am in no way responsible but I
love them still if I am not right I
want to be, my whole heart's desire
is to be right and to do right. I
know that I have made mistakes in
life, but no one is more conscious of
their wrongs than I am, and no man
feels them more keenly than I do,
and no man suffers for his own
wrongs more than I do. I am very
sorry of my wrongs and would very
gladly undo them if I could but
Dear Brother Lester, because I did
wrong was no cause for my
brethren to cut me off as they did
because I was trying to restore
peace and fellowship in my church
according to the Law of Christ. May
God bless you, my brother, and en-
able you to write of the goodness of
God and comfort those that mourn
in Zion.

Yours in Christian love,

W. L. PARKER,

Schoolfield, Va.

IN DESOLATE PLACES.

North Berwick, Maine.

Jan. 6, 1897.

Elder J. D. Eubanks,
My Dear Brother in the sweet fel-
lowship of Christ's Gospel:

I was glad to hear from you, but
since the time that I received yours
I have felt far from letter writing.
I have been in desolate places, as an
exile from the "delighted land."
Mai. 3-12. My own frowardness
and vileness has been increasingly
discovered, and in hardness and im-

262

ZION'S LANDMARK

penitency of heart my days and
weeks have been spent. During all
this time I walked with such stiff-
neckedness, too hardened, too
proud to bend down, to fall at the
feet of him that sitteth upon the
throne. I have felt myself as an in-
carnate devil. It is with pain and
shame that I now confess this. Ah,
well I know that salvation must be
of the sovereign grace of God to
save a miserable wretch like me.
Carnal professors are well pleased
with themselves if they make clean
the outside of the cup and platter,
but this only does not satisfy the
child of God. Tokens of mercy,
gimpses of the fair countenance of
the Redeemer, at least a morsel now
and then from the table of the King,
a glance of love and the kisses of
his mouth are what we crave, or else
as in a land of banishment we
dwell. "The Lord is merciful and
gracious, slow to anger, and plent-
eous in mercy. He will not always
chide, neither will he keep his' an-
ger forever. He hath not dealt
with us after our sins, nor reward-
ed us according to our iniquities.
For as the heaven is high above the
earth, so great is his mercy toward
them that fear him." So I have
proved it. Last Sunday I assembled
with the church feeling barren and
desolate, and when I stood up to
speak, there I stood like a fool, a
perfect blank, turning over the
pages of the Bible to see if my eye
could light upon some text to preach
from. But it was all to no purpose:
I pitied the people gathered togeth-
er, but felt too stiffnecked, too vile
to even pity myself. I told the con-
gregation I had no text, but that I
had, I thought, been learning dur-
ing the past week that I was the
chief of sinners. In a moment I

was "anointed with fresh oil." I
felt the abounding grace, and ten-
der mercy of the Lord flowed even
unto me. His comforts and par-
doning love overflowed my soul, my
hardness and stubbornness was all
melted away, while utterance was
given me to proclaim the unsearch-
able riches of Christ.

My captivity was turned, my soul
was filled with laughter, and sweet-
ly resting by faith in the atoning
sacrifice of the Lamb, I saw the
enemy cast down, defeated and put
to flight; then with the virgin, the
daughter of Zion, I shook my head
at mine enemies, and laughed them
to scorn. Isaiah 37 :22. Christ
Jesus and Him crucified was my
soul's hope of deliverance from my
sins and temptations and all the
power of the enemy. "Who is he
that condemneth? Where are now
my accusers? By the grace and ex-
ceeding power of the Lord toward
me, I believed that Jesus died for
me, and rose again for my justifica-
tion, and thus triumphant and joy-
ful in the praises to the Lord, how
easy it was to speak of his mercy
and grace, and to tell that "the
Lord hath triumphed gloriously"
Exod. 15:1-21.

You speak about my being in a
spiritual state of mind when I wrote
that letter. It was truly a "time of
love." Ezek. 16:8, from the Lord to
my soul. The remembrance of that
season as it now comes to my mind
is very grateful. While in the midst
of writing my soul wen: forth in
contemplation of the love of Christ
to the church, and to such an un-
worthy, sinful worm like me.

Suddenly I was so overcome with
the thought that the dear Redeemer
loved even me, such a vile wretch
as I am, that I burst into tears and

ZION'S LANDMARK

268

sobbed aloud so overcome with the
loving kindness of the Lord. My dear
wife sprang to my side, and throw-
ing her arms around me said,
"What is the matter? What is the
matter?" All I could do was to sob
as though my heart were breaking.
I could not tell her, it was joy un-
speakable and full of glory.

When I received your letter I
thought, What would brother Eu-
banks think now? I am a very de-
vil, worse than a devil. Devils
have never tasted Jehovah's par-
doning love; they have never been
indulged to recline upon the bosom
of the Altogether Lovely One; they
have not been banqueted at the
King's table. But how wayward
am I! How forgetful, how un-
grateful am I! Shame and con-
fusion of face belong unto me, but
so insensible, so hardened in so
short a time have I become, that I do
not blush, Ezra 9:6; Jer. 6:15, over
my inconstancy. Then I felt to
sigh over my degenerate estate, but
could scarcely beg one smile from
the gracious Lord. I felt it would
be better to have frowns and chas-
tenings.

But I have learned that we can-
not instruct the Lord how to deal
with us. He deals most sovereign-
ly with his people. In him all
perfections reside. He is as perfect
in his wisdom and holiness, as he is
in his love and sweet mercy. When
under affliction of soul I have
smarted, then I have thought I have
been chastened enough, but the
Lord has not ceased for my crying.
Prov. 19:18.

Then when I have feared severe
chastenings, and I could see no es-
cape from the rod because of my
blackslidings in heart, I have found
our Lord has his own way to bring

me in humbleness of mind, and in
contrition at his feet. Some sweet
promise has been spoken in my
heart, some remembrances stirred
up, some sweet vision of the sacri-
fice of Christ, a glimpse of the suf-
fering and agony when he smarted
under our dreadful guilt and the
curse of the law in Gethsemane and
on the cross. Like a flash, so un-
expected, so unsought, so un-
deserved has this mercy been, a
glow of shame has gone over my
soul, and in self-loathing, in con-
triteness of heart I have bowed be-
fore the Lord, and have said within
my heart, have I been so unmind-
ful, so perverse? Have I so abused
thee, thou lovely Savior? I have
felt the Lord loves me still, he has
pardoned all my sins. I have
thought this is too much, I cannot
endure it. Instead of falling on my
neck and kissing me, "Luke 12:20,
I ought to be sent to the prison
house, and there shut up a long time
and* fed with the bread of afflic-
tion, Kings 22:27.
"Oh that His bleeding form would
rise,

His dying love most clearly shine,
And break mine heart, and burst

mine eyes,
With joys and sorrows all divine.
O that the sight of all his pains
Would rise devotions purest flame;
Work vast abhorrence to my sins,
And purest love to his dear name.
O that at last I might but die
In my dear Saviour's bleeding arms;
Then sweetly mount to worlds on

high

Amidst His all refulgent charms."

You say, "The strife will soon be
over." What a comfort this is!
The Son of God suffered the just
for the unjust to bring us to God.
Then to our God we shall come.

264

ZION'S LANDMARK

Christ's sacrifice secures us an
abundant entrance into the everlast-
ing Kingdom of God. And through
grace all the ransomed church shall
sing around the throne of God and
the Lamb, "Thou hast redeemed
us to God." Rev. 5 :9.

In the love and fellowship of the
gospel, I am, I hope, your brother,
FREDERICK W. KEENE.

ENJOYS THE LANDMARK

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear friend :

Enclosed you will find $2.00 dol-
lars for the Landmark. I am very
sorry that I have delayed sending
in my renewal, hope you will par-
don me. I have just received my
Landmark this evening and I enjoy
reading it so much. I was very
sorry to hear of the death of Elder
C. F. Denny. May the good Lord
bless his dear companion in her be-
reavement.

Mr. Gold, enclosed you will find
a good letter written by Brother J.
R. Jones. I enjoyed reading it so
much. Please publish in the Land-
mark. I hope others may enjoy
reading it too.

Yours in hope,

MISS ADA WALKER.

Please change my address from
77 Pelham Ave., to 209 Wood Ave.
Schoolfield, Va.

THE CHANGES THAT COME

Miss Ada Walker:

My precious little sister in the
Lord as I hope and trust. Well I
am sorry that it is not with us, as it
has been in days past and gone.
There are but few Baptists here
now, so many have died, and moved
away. It is quite sad and lonely to

what it used to be, and yet you
know something about how some
of this is, if it were not that we are
kept by the power of God through
faith ready to be revealed in the
last time what would we do. We
would be gone worlds without end,
but He that keepeth Israel neither
sleeps nor slumbers, but watches
over us by day as well as my night,
and will save His heart's delight,
and will present us blameless be-
fore the Father in love, without
spot or wrinkle or any such thing.
Oh! won't this be glorious. Well I
hope there will be an ingathering at
Greensboro church before long.
Brother King is a sweet little
preacher. I would be glad to have
you with us occasionally.

Well, sister Ada I did not think
of writing anything for publication
when I commenced this, but you
may send it to the Landmark if you
want to. I am able to be at work.
Hope you are well. Drop me a few
lines if you feel to.

Yours in hope,

J. R. JONES,

Revolution Station,
Greensboro, N. C.

CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT THE
CHURCH.

Mr. J. D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

Am enclosing money order to
pay for Zion's Landmark to May 15,
1929. I am nearing my 73rd year
and want to take the Landmark as
long as I live. I do enjoy the many
good letters from the dear brethren
and dear sisters. All the pleasure I
have in this life is when I am in
their company conversing on the
goodness and mercy of God to me

ZION'S LANDMARK

265

who am the least and most un-
worthy of all the household of
faith. The church can get along
without me, but I can't live without
the church.

MRS. M. E. SANFORD,
High Point, N. C.

A GOOD PAPER

Mr. John Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

I'm so sorry I've had to keep you
waiting for the remittance I owe. I
haven't forgotten that my time to
the good paper has expired, but
have been sick most of my time
since the first of the year and
haven't really been able to write.
Have thought of it so many times
and wished that it could be sent in
for fear that you might need it or
that my paper might be discon-
tinued. O, I feel I couldn't bear
that. I'd miss it so much. I re-
joice many times when I read the
experiences of other dear sisters
and brothers. Some are so much
in harmony with my very own. I
have felt the impression lots of
times to write my little experience
and really have felt it was my duty
as I have been asked to do so, but
my unworthiness and weakness and
inability to express myself has
caused me to refrain and too, I've
been afraid my impressions were of
the flesh. I do hope and pray that
the Lord be my guide, my strength
and support. That I may do all
things according to His will, that
He may never leave nor forsake me.

Please forgive me for this delay
for I desire to cause you no anxiety
or worry. Enclosed find a P. O.
money order for $2.00 to pay for
the paper up to Jan. 1929.

May the Lord bless you in your
good work is my prayer.

An unworthy sister,

MRS. RACHEL VENTERS.
Jacksonville, N. C.

LOVES THE LANDMARK.

Elder O. J. Denny,
Winston-Salem, N. C.
My Dear Cousin :

I will write you a few lines this
A. M. and enclose you a check for
$2.00 to pay for the Zion's Land-
mark. My check is good but if it
is too small to bother with being so
far away just tear it up. I am not
in shape to go to the bank to get a
cashier's check. I like to read the
Landmark. I hear from so many
of the relatives, it seems too bad we
are separated and so far apart. I
hope some day to see you all, if we
live. I received a letter yesterday
from Cousin Thomas Jones. I am
one who loves to hear from my
relatives, it is natural for me to love
them. Cousin Albert Jones comes
to see me every 3 to 5 weeks and it
does me lots of good. He is a good
steady boy and has a good job.
Have not had a letter from your
father for some little time, would
love to hear him preach again. He
was an able preacher when I was
fhere in 1888. I thank you for the
Landmark you sent me. I am feel-
ing fine. Can't get around like I
used to, but we can't expect that.

My time for writing good letters
is going by. My family is all fairly
well. Cousin G. O. Key can tell you
more about myself and family than
I can write you. Love to you and
all. Write again if you have time.
So good-bye for this time.

D. R. JONES,

Hollywood, Cal.

266

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 17

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C., JULY 15, 1928

REGENERATION

According to the infallible Scrip-
tures of eternal truth, regeneration
is not at all an act of man, but en-
tirely an act of God, a change not
in the substance, but in the attitude
of the soul toward God, a Divine,
immediate, supernatural, almighty
efficacious, irresistable, everlasting
change of the soul, back of the will
of man, below the surface of con-
sciousness, a change in the prevail-
ing, governing principles, inclina-
tion, tastes, and habits of the soul,
which constitutes character, and
determines feelings and volitions,
and actions, so that the regenerated
sinner hates sin and error and loves
truth and righteousness, and has,
imparted to him directly by God, a
new life, a new birth, a new prin-
ciple, which transforms him into a
new creature in Christ, a child and

heir of God, who is kept by the
power of God unto the fulness of
eternal life, in soul and body, at the
second personal coming of the Lord
Jesus Christ to the world, to raise
all the dead, and to judge mankind
in righteousness, to send the wicked
or unregenerate to hell, and to
gather the righteous or regenerate
to heaven.

It is back of the will of man,
which has nothing whatever to do
with it (John 1:12, 13), and it is
below the surface of consciousness,
so that the sinner is not aware of it
at the time, and afterwards knows
of it by its effects — repentance,
faith, love, and obedience. Thus it
may take place before natural
birth, as in the case of John the
Baptist (Luke 1:15), or in infancy,
or idiocy, or heathenism, or in sleep,
or in sinful pleasure, or in business;
it is manifested in hope, which is not
seen (Rom. 8:24,25), and in love
to God and man especially to God's
children (I. John 3:14), and in
obedience (Philip 2:12,13), and in
submission (Job. 1:21). Regener-
ation is a resurrection from the
death in sin to a life in righteousness
(Eph. 2: 1-10; John 5:25) and only
God can raise the dead; it is a new
creation (II. Cor. 5:17, 18), and
only God can create; it is called a
new birth, a birth from above
(John 3:5), a birth of God (John
1:13; I. John 5:1), and only God
can make a sinner His child. It is
the implantation of Christ in the
heart (Colos. 1:27) which only God
can effect; a translation from the
power of darkness into the kingdom
of God's dear Son (Colos. 1:13),
which only God can do; a circum-
cision made without hands (Colos.
2:11) and therefore done, not by
man, but by God ; the giving by God

ZION'S LANDMARK

267

of man a soft heart and Spirit, even
His Spirit (Ezek. 36;26, 27) ; God's
writing His law in the minds and
hearts of His people (Jer. 31:26;
Heb. 8:10; 10:16). Regeneration
is not a mere conversion, which man
may effect, though regeneration by-
God includes a conversion or turn-
ing to God. Regeneration is only
once, while men's thoughts may be
converted or changed many times
by men. The Scriptures prove that
faith, repentance, love, and obed-
ience are not the causes, but the ef-
fects of regeneration. Martin
Luther well said that, as spiders
skip over water without scarcely
touching the surface, so do all Ar-
minians treat the Scriptures, not
going into the depths of the Scrip-
tures or of Christian experience;
and thus, for popularity and money,
their denominations are almost
filled with unregenerate people.

The gospel ministry is the most
important service in the world. But
its object is not to regenerate sin-
ners— to impart Divine life to those
dead in sin; only God can do that.
Its work, as set forth in the Scrip-
tures, is to teach, feed, comfort, ex-
hort, reprove, rebuke, and correct,
in righteousness, the living, the re-
generate, those born of God, to bap-
tize them, and to administer to them
the bread and wine of the Lord's
supper, to seek and find them, and
to interpretate to them eternal
truths of God's written word, and to
persuade them to believe and prac-
tice its teaching, and to meet to-
gether, as often as they can, for the
worship of God and for mutual edi-
fication, to live together in love and
peace, and to continue steadfastly
in the Apostles' doctrine and in fel-
lowship and breaking bread and in
prayers, to live soberly, righteous-

ly, and godly in this present world,
to forbear with and forgive one an-
other, and to follow Christ in all
things, and love even their enemies,
to overcome evil, to be an example
to those they serve, to contend ear-
nestly for the faith once delivered
to the saints, and to let their light
so shine, that others may see their
good works and glorify their Father
in heaven, to be humble and useful,
to obey the laws of their country,
and to do to others as they would
have others do to them. Surely
there is no work that men can do
greater than the work of the gospel
ministry, and those who do it should
be honored and encouraged and sus-
tained. There is no more self-
denying, laborious, and beneficial
work for men to do. O, that the
Lord would raise up and qualify and
send forth more true and faithful
servants into the gospel field!

S. H.

Remarks: — Special attention is
called to the above timely and scrip-
tural editorial. Surely if its teach-
ings were followed the doctrine of
"humble means" in regeneration,
together with various unscriptural
organizations of men, would fail for
want of advocates; God's ministers
would be more earnestly engaged
in the good works divinely assigned
them; and His blood-bought and
grace-taught children would be
more closely united. And, here,
let me say that I feel confident that
we do not have in this age a more
useful, spiritual, humble, devoted
and learned servant of God than
Sylvester Hassell. An honor-grad-
uate of the University of North Car-
olina, (which institution years ago
conferred upon him the title of Doc-
tor of laws) ; the author in chief of
a copious Church history, (which

268

ZION'S LANDMARK

work, will in years to come, doubt-
less become more generally recog-
nized as authoritative by informed
students of church history of all de-
nominations) : — a preacher, teach-
er, and editor of wide influence —
his life's work has been blessed of
God to multiplied thousands.
Though well advanced beyond four-
score years, yet like Moses when
old, his eyes are not dim, his natur-
al force remarkably sustained, his
mind clear, and he is yet a teacher
of wonderful force. Let us follow
him as he follows his Lord, and
abide by his word. R. H. P.

Remarks: — I have read with in-
struction and confirmation the fore-
going scriptural and gospel treat-
tise in exemplification of the doc-
trine of regeneration ; that is, it has
thus come to me, and is about as
fully and clearly the light in which
I have thought upon it as could be
delineated. I had not thought to
thus express it, but I am assured that
I saw it in the light which is reflect-
ed plainly and instructively in what
Elder Hassell says. I have thought
that the scriptures of the Covenant
of grace which is the life of Christ,
or the laws of the Spirit of life in
him, is put in our mind, and written
in our hearts; in whose life we have
life and in whose light we see light;
in which connection we are born
again; therefore it is said except a
man be born again he cannot see
the kingdom of God; which new
birth so affects our state or condi-
tion as that we are brought forth
so as to see and understand. God
who commanded the light to shine
out of darkness hath shined in our
hearts to give the light of the
knowledge of his glory in the face
of Jesus Christ. "Blessed are your
eyes for they see, and your ears for

they hear," and in heart there is
understanding. The word of Christ
is life, and it has power, and in the
word there is action. The unborn
infant hears it and leaps for joy,
the lame man hears it and skips and
leaps as an hart, the dead hear it
and live and rise up and come forth,
the winds and the sea heard it and
obeyed, the dry bones heard it and
lived and stood up. It is too deep,
it is too high; I cannot attain unto
it; and yet I see it, I hear it, I feel
it, and I know its joyful sound altho
I never heard it before, but I be-
lieve it and account it as my salva-
tion. I do not know how these
things take hold upon me, and yet I
am persuaded of them, and my hope
enters into them, and they become
my salvation ; and I wait for it, with
strong desire I wait.

The following is sincerely sub-
mitted.

P. G. LESTER.

"I SHALL KNOW AS I AM
KNOWN."

It is a matter of inquiry and anx-
ious thought as to whether we shall
know anyone in heaven that we
knew in this life. It is generally
asked shall we recognize each other
there? But I do not find any idea
of heavenly or immortal recognition
authorized in the scriptures, but
the text does seem to foreshadow
the thought that we shall possess
some character of knowing, or of
knowledge appropriate to that
character of existence. The mind
of Christ in the knowledge of God
comprehends infinitely universal
existence and when mortality shall
have been swallowed up of life
(eternal life) we are to see Christ
as he is and are to be like him, and
to a creature extent it would seem

ZION'S LANDMARK

269

that we shall possess that infinite
comprehension, that as it embraces
us now so shall we embrace then
the things with which we are
directly associated and in which we
are most intimately concerned,
things that we should know, where
we are, how we are, what we are.
In this life we know by faith which
is the substance of things hoped for,
the evidence of things not seen, so
when we come into that land of
hope and faith these precious prin-
ciples fade away, and we see things
clearly as they are seen and know
them as they are known — without
a glass or veil between:

We speak of the realms of the
blest,

Of that county so bright and so
fair,

And oft are its glories confused,
But what must it be to be there?

We speak of its freedom from sin,
From sorrow, temptation and
care ;

From trials without and within ;
But what must it be to be there?

We speak of the service of love,
Of the robes which the glorified
wear,

Of the church of the first born
above,

But what must it be to be there?

P. G. LESTER.

IN THE SERVICE OF THE
MASTER.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Friend :

Wife and I are on our way to
Hot Springs, Ark., for six weeks or
two months, having stopped over
here for the regular meeting of my
charge. I am hoping those waters

may benefit my afflicted wife. I
never leave my charges without
making arrangements with minis-
ters to supply while I am away. I
hope to be in reach of some church-
es while out there, that I may at-
tend their regular meetings. It has
been my privilege and pleasure to
be at an old Baptist meeting nearly
every Saturday and Sunday for
nearly forty years, only missing
fourteen Sundays and eighteen Sat-
urdays. And it has been my abid-
ing desire to serve the Lord, believ-
ing that just as I served the Lord
would I serve his church and peo-
ple. As I was thinking about hav-
ing spent more than half my days
in this work since 1888. Shall I
ask myself what was the motive,
and was it the love of God that con-
strained me, or from selfish motive?
Then your long life of self-sacrific-
ing devotion and humble unassum-
ing labor in the interest of church
and the cause of the Master came
into mind. I felt the hidden power
that prompted your every sacrifice
was the love of God, yet you had in
a great measure tired to conceal it.
Thus I feel led to write you a brief
review of my poor but earnest la-
bors in the gospel field, but whether
from the Lord, or from a presump-
tious and selfish spirit, I am not
able to determine beyond a doubt.
However, some times I have such
soul joys as to make me forget all
doubts, feeling that the love of God
constrains me. If not deceived, I
received a hope in Christ, May
1884. But never united with the
church until May, 1886, at Mt.
Enon church, south Florida, being
baptized by Eld. J. H. Fortner. The
church liberated me to preach,
May 1888, and was ordained to the
full functions of the gospel minis-

270

ZION'S LANDMARK

try, March 1889 and called to serve
Empire, Antioch and Bethel
churches that year. Served Em-
pire 27 years; Antioch 21 years,
and am still the pastor of my home
church, Bethel. In 1890 I was
chosen to serve Little Flock church,
and acted as pastor 14 years. Ac-
cepted the care of El-Bethel in
1897, which charge I still hold. In
1899 was chosen to serve Orange,
serving that church 12 years. In
1904 was chosen pastor of Mt.
Enon, serving only two years. This
was the only church that I ever
served when the call was not unani-
mous, and never had a church to
select some one else for pastor, but
resigned every church that I have
served that I am not now serving.
In 1913 accepted the call of Zion's
Rest, which I am yet serving. Ac-
cepted the care of Indian River
Church, 1914 serving 10 years. In
1924 took the care of Hopewell
church which I now serve. Why
the dear Lord gave me favor in
these I do not know. At one time
for 12 years I served six churches,
and away from home with horse
and buggy in this service 22 days in
each month.

I traveled by private conveyance
in serving Empire church over 88,-
000 miles, and nearly half the dis-
tance was over a low swampy coun-
try. I have baptized 404 persons
and all but 9 were in the churches
of my charges. I have officiated,
in the constitution of 9 churches,
and helped to ordain 8 preachers,
and 21 deacons; officiated in the
marriage of 120 couples. I served
as moderator of the Mt. Enon Prim-
itive Baptist Association for two
years, and her clerk for 34 years.

The dear Lord has blessed me
during all these years to live in the

fellowship of the church of my
membership and Association with-
out a reproach or a charge of any
scriptural wrong. I have preached
in fifteen states, and as far as I
know my preaching has been held
as sound and apostolic. A few
brethren along the way have said,
"Elder Gilbert is an absoluter." |
Others said, "he is a conditionalist,"
but none of these things deter me.
I hope I shall ever during the re-
mainder of my pilgrimage be found
contending for the faith one deliv-
ered to the saints.

Yours in the mercy of God,

M. L. GILBERT.
Jacksonville, Fla., j

Remarks.

I deeply appreciate the kind
words of Elder Gilbert, but I do not
deserve them. His work has been
one of unselfish service to his Lord
and his saints, while mine '\as been
one of selfishness, in a desire to
maintain the business, keep iJ; going
and make something for myself, as
well as those dependent upon nve.

While it is true there would bt no
profit in the Landmark if il were
necessary to maintain an establish-
ment just for its publication alone,
yet by working it in with our other
business we are enabled to make ex-
penses.

As far as my work is concerned I
am not able to devote as much f'rne
to the Landmark as I would lik< . on
account of the other duties incum-
bent on me as a newspaperman,
but I enjoy the time I devote to the
Landmark.

This is my quiet hour in which I
commune with those my father
loved, and I can read of what El''er
Lester, Elder Denny, Elder Gilbert
and the many subscribers and read-

ZION'S LANDMARK

271

ers of the paper are thinking about
and saying, and I am edified and it
is a very refreshing moment to me.
The only time that I have a touch of
sadness and depression is when I
feel that the brethren are not as pa-
tient and long suffering with each
others as God and His Son are, for
if they were they would manifest
more love, more sympathy, and
there would not be so much fault
finding among them.

I love the doctrine of the Primi-
tive Baptist church. I was raised
up in the church. When I go into
the church here in Wilson which
was built with money secured by the
sale of property given many years
ago and enhanced in value, and see
the names of these saints long ago
gathered to their fathers, inscribed
on the windows, among them the
names of my sainted father and
mother, how can I do ought but
revere their memory, and feel the
inspiration of their lives?

Again the Landmark helped to
nourish me when I was a boy, and it
is the foundation of our business.
When my father came to Wilson 57
years ago, called here to serve the
Wilson church, he had little or
nothing in the way of worldly goods
and it was a struggle for him to
keep going. The Lord blessed him,
and enabled him to buy some land
at a low price, and establish the
Landmark. The brethren were kind,
the land enhanced in value, our
business grew, and fortune smiled
on us.

The Landmark and I have come
up together, and since a mere child
I have helped my father with the
paper, and for two years, from thir-
teen to fifteen years of age I set
type by hand on it. Now we have
our type setting machines and as I

think of the march of progress that
the profession has made, and I look
back with pleasure and fond recol-
lections to my boyhood days I am
proud of the fact that I had a part
in its making.

The Landmark is very close to my
heart and so is the church.

This business of ours has grown to
the point where materially speak-
ing I enjoy more of the material
things of life than my father, but I
feel that God would say that I am
ungrateful and that I am recreant
to the trust that He has imposed on
me, and I would not be a worthy
son of a worthy sire, and that it
would hurt him, if looking down
from his blest abode, he would see
his son abandon all the fine things
of life for the mere money that he
could make out of the business if
he should cease the publication of
the Landmark.

Pardon me for this personal di-
version. I did not intend to write
all I feel when I began this note to
you. I could send it personally to
you if I knew exactly where to reach
you. But since you are away I will
send it to you through the Land-
mark. May God bless you in your
labors in His cause. The unselfish
work of the Primitive Baptist min-
isters without reward or hope of re-
ward is not to be compared with the
work that I am doing, for I am re-
ceiving a reward, and my work is
more or less selfish, while there can
possibly be no motive for their ef-
forts except service to Him and His
Church.

I am glad that you wrote me this
letter, glad to have an account of
the many years that you have la-
bored in the ministry that I may
congratulate you, and wish you a
long life of continuance, and also to

272

ZION'S LANDMARK

thank you for the kind expressions
regarding the little I am doing. I
love to read your editorials in the
Landmark, as well as those of the
other editors. I would all of you
would write more. In this time of
stress, a word of sympathy where it
is needed, a word of admonition
where it is needed, a word of pa-
tience and indulgence toward each
other where this is required, I feel
will bring its blessings through the
mercy of God and the outpouring
of His spirit on the church. With
all good wishes for you and yours,
Sincerely,

John D. Gold.

MARGARET ANN JONES

Please put this in the Landmark, as it
was the resolution in conference for me
to write Sister Margaret Ann Jones' obit-
uary. I see her daughter, Bessie Jones
Clark, has sent it but I will write a few
lines in memory of her, as I have known
her since we were school girls, and we
loved each other almost as sisters. After
we were married we separated awhile.
Then we moved so we were neighbors.

She was a grand neighbor and a good
helpmeet to her husband. They raised five
sons and two daughters.

She joined the church at Cross Roads
18 years ago, when we were with each
other so much. She was so faithful and
dutiful. We miss her so much, but we
believe it best for her.

Written by,

M. M. CRERY.

UPPER COUNTRY LINE ASSOCIATION.
July 21, 22, and 23, 1928.

The twenty-second annual session, Upper
Country Line Primitive Baptist Associa-
tion will convene, the Lord willing, with
the Church at Oak Grove in Caswell coun-
ty on Saturday, July 21, 1D28, services be-
ginning at 10 o'clock in the morning, with
introductory sermon by Elder T. A. Stan-
field, pastor of the church, with Elder F.
F. McKinney to be his alternate. Oak
Grove meeting house is located four miles
out of Yanceyville, following No. 65 high-
way toward Reidsville to Ode Watlington's
store, the meeting house being about %
of a mile off the highway at this point.
Splendid highway connection from almost
every direction. Those coming from Dan-
ville follow No. 14 to Yanceyville and No.
6 5 to Ode Watlington's sotre; those from
Reidsville, No. 65 to Ode Watlington's
store; those from Burlington, Haw River,

and points East, leave No. 10 at Haw River
and follow No. 6 2 to Yanceyville and No.
6 5 to Ode Watlington's store. Our
Churches are all in peace, so far as we
know, and are satisfied with the ancient
order of God's house, and will not toler-
ate disorders knowingly. If you are not
in fellowship with us by reason of your
affiliation with the "Wilson Disorder,"
please do not ask us to recognize you, and
seat you in our Association, or preach
your elders in our churches. To our cor-
respondents, we extend you a most cordial
invitation, and especially to our minister-
ine brethren, and may the Lord bless us
with peace, union, and sound doctrine, to
the edification of the whole bodv.
June 18, 1928.

J. W. GILLIAM, Jr.

Association Clerk,
Altamahaw, N. C.

WILL BE WITH ELDER SIKES

AT PINE LEVEL

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

Please state in the Landmark that I
hope to be with Elder J. C. Sikes at Pine
Level and go with him on his appoint-
ments to the Upper Country Line Asso-
ciation. Then fill appointments as Elder
C. F. Evans may arrange until 2nd Sunday
in August.

My wife hopes to be with me.

Yours truly,

L .H. HARDY,

Atlantic, N. C.
June 18th, 1928.

Better a dry morsel, and quietness
therewith, than a house full of sacrifices
with strife. — Prov. 17:1.

A good name is rather to be chosen than
riches, and loving favor rather than silver
and gold.— 22:1.

The beginning of strife is as when one
letteth out water: therefore leave off con-
tention, before it is meddled with. — Prov.
17:14.

A soft answer turneth away wrath: but
grievous words stir up anger. — Prov. 15:1.

He that hath no rule over his own spirit
is like a city that is broken down, and
without walls. — Prov.25:28.

He that hath a bountiful eye shall be
blessed for he giveth of his bread to the
poor. — Prov. 22:9.

Make no friendship with an angry man;
and with a furious man thou shalt not go.
Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare
in thy soul. — Prov. 22:24, 25.

A man that hath friends must show
himself friendly: and there is a friend that
sticketh closer than a brother. — Prov.
18:24.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOCX ^ APT1ST

AUGUST 1, 1928 <&io. 18

W-

THE LORD DIVIDED THE LAND TO ISRAEL

And these countries which the children of Israel inherited in the land
of Canaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the
heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel, distributed for
an inheritance to them.

By lot was their inheritance, as the Lord commanded by the hand of
Moses, for the nine tribes and for the half tribe.

For Moses had given the inheritance of two tribes, and an half tribe
on the other side of Jordan: but unto the Levites he gave none inheri-
tance among them.

For the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim:
therefore they gave no part unto the Levites in the land save cities to
dwell in, with their suburbs for their cattle and for their substance.

As the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and they
divided the land." Joshua, 14:1-6

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hili of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due. and also
state his postoffic.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
uniyss ne wishes it changed,' then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C

Zton'e Xanbmarfe

SDewteb to the Cause of Resits Christ

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH.

Mr. J. D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.

If you will allow me space in the
Landmark I will offer a few
thoughts from Paul's teaching in the
4th chapter of Romans; beginning
with 3rd verse, and I may sketch
along down to the 8th verse. The
Apostle goes back to the old scrip-
tures, and lays a very broad founda-
tion for justification by faith. "For
what saith the scripture? Abraham
belived God and it, (his belief) was
counted unto him for righteous-
ness." Abraham's belief was the
same belief that the children of God
have today. God has but one way
of justifying sinners. What did
Christ say to those Jews that were
condemning Him and calling Him
devil and boasting of their father,
Abraham? Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day; and he saw
it, and was glad." John 8:56. Pause
a moment and think of Abraham
our old parent believer, back in the
morning of time, rejoicing with us
of today; and was glad, when he by
faith saw, "The Lamb of God, that
taketh away the sin of the world."
John 1:29. "Now to him that
worketh, is the reward not reckon-
ed of grace, but of debt." If a man
believes that he has received some-
thing by his own works, he could
not believe it is a free gift. "But
to him that worketh not, but believ-

eth on Him that justifieth the un-
godly, his faith is counted for right-
eousness."

This man don't work, (does not
work for eternal life,) for he has
faith in God; faith to believe that
God has pardoned his sins. Yes,
like Abraham he has seen Christ,
and is glad, rejoicing in the com-
plete salvation through Christ, and
to this agrees the language of
David, "Even as David describeth
the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness
without works. Blessed is the man
to whom the Lord will not impute
sin." Can this blessed man boast?
No, no, "Boasting is excluded. By
what law? Of works? Nay: but by
the law of faith." Romans, 3:27.
Faith that enables us to believe that
our sins which are so many were all
laid upon Christ; that gladdens our
hearts with joy that knows no
boasting. "In God we boast all the
day long, and praise thy name for-
ever." Psalms 44:8. Then if we
boast let it be in God, and in the
cross of Christ.

Now I will notice a few of Paul's
concluding remarks about Abra-
ham's faith, "He staggered not at
the promise Of God through unbe-
lief; but was strong in faith. And
therefore it was imputed to him for
righteousness. It was not written
for his sake alone that it was im-
puted to him." God did not do all

274

ZION'S LANDMARK

this just for the sake of Abraham ;
but for us also, to whom it shall be
imputed, if we believe on Him, that
raised up Jesus our Lord from the
dead. Surely we do believe this,
for the whole Christian foundation
is based on the death and resurrec-
tion of Christ. From what this
Apostle has said, I think that when
God declared Abraham's belief
and his righteousness, that He had
all of His children under considera-
tion, as well as Abraham. So then
dear brethren and sisters when you
get low down, and your feelings so
butchered up over the hateful sin
and ungodly thoughts that you see
in self, and you begin to wonder if
there can be any righteousness in
me, and if so, where is it? For sin
occupies every nook and corner of
the body. Remember God has pre-
pared a place in the heart for right-
eousness; that same righteousness
that Abraham had. Abraham be-
lieved God and it was counted unto
him for righteousness. "For with
the heart man believeth unto right-
eousness; and with the mouth con-
fession is made unto salvation."
Roman's 10:10. So, when you
want to see your righteousness, just
look at your belief in God and His
Son, and there you will see a belief
that the devil and all his opposing
powers can never destroy.

M. L. WILLI ARD,
High Point, N. C.

EXPERIENCE.

Elder Denny,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Brother Denny:

Enclosed is an article containing
a sketch of my life and experience,
which you may publish if you like,
if not, it will be all right with me. I
had to write with a pencil as I am

too nervous to wield a pen.

About 2 years ago, a dear sister
in Tennessee sent me her Land-
marks for a year, which I read
with much interest and comfort.

Yours in hope,

Perdita Lowe,

Mt. Airy, N. C.

Dear Brother Denny:

My mind has been impressed for
sometime to write a few lines to the
"Landmark" in regard to my af-
flictions and the dealings of the
Lord with me.

I was born June 1st, 1879 and
when I was about 3 years old I had
an attack of typhoid fever, which
left me with an obscure disease
which kept me weak and prevented
my recovery; and thought I was
able to go about and do some work,
yet I could not feel well and strong,
or recover my health again. In this
enfeebled state I lingered till Jan.
15th., 1898, when I was taken sick
in bed and have been in a helpless
condition more or less ever since.

I am now 47 years of age — nearly
19 years af activity and 28 years of
invalidism.

In my long and continued sick-
ness I have almost forgotten what
it is to be able to go about where I
please, and can hardly imagine just
how I felt when I could go about
with my sister to church and mingle
in society.

I live on the farm and, before
confinement, spent much of my time
out of doors, working in the field
when able, and sometimes doing
around the house.

I loved out-door life, but confine-
ment seemed to me the most dread-
ful thing imaginable. Soon after
I was taken sick, I had to limit my
diet to a few articles of food which

ZION'S LANDMARK

275

I could not relish and avoid such
food as my appetite craved. Dur-
ing the first year of confinement I
had strength enough to walk, and
walked out into the yard a few
times which caused me much suf-
fering, yet it was hard to give up so
long as I had strength to go. After
many futile attempts to get up, and
walk, when feeling my best, which
made me worse each time and ren-
dered me less able, I had to give up
and remain in bed. But this was
hard to do and I spent many sleep-
less nights mourning over my fate
and the awful condition I was in.
Through the day I could pass away
the time comparatively well by
keeping my mind occupied, and my
hands busy knitting, crocheting,
sewing and many other little things
which I soon learned to do in a hori-
zontal position.

But at the approach of evening
when the shadows grew long, I
dreaded to see the sun go down, for
it seemed to me I should never see
it rise again. The long and weari-
some nights seemed dreadful, and
the little sleep I could get was not
refreshing.

Sometimes I would feel smother-
ed, and breathing so difficult that I
would have to struggle for breath
all night and get no sleep at all,
and medicine did me no good. I
tried to take an interest in every-
thing going on around me and tried
to be helpful whenever there was
anything I could do. On Sunday
mornings it was my delight to help
my little sisters dress and get ready
to go abroad or to church and I was
busy and happy 'till I watched them
leave, then I would feel so lonesome
and as I thought of the days past
when I was able to go, my heart
would get so heavy I would have

to cover my face and give way to
bitter weeping. But weeping over
my lamentable condition only weak-
ened my nervous system, and ren-
dered me less able to withstand my
disease.

As I felt my nerves giving away,
my thoughts scattered, a deep de-
pression of mind, and other systems
which indicate insanity, I was con-
vinced that if I proceeded further
in this course, I should soon lose
my mind. My condition was de-
plorable; but it could be worse; I
could be insane, a condition which
seemed to me most awful, the con-
templation of which made me shud-
der and feel that I could endure al-
most anything if only I could keep
my right mind. Thus I reasoned
and at length resolved to put forth
every effort possible to thow off my
troubles, and stop mourning ever
my fate which I could not possibly
alter. I would try to look on the
bright side of everything and in-
stead of brooding over my calami-
ties, I would try to think of some-
thing for which I ought to be thank-
ful. I would grasp every oppor-
tunity I had to pass away my trou-
bles. I tried to enforce a cheerful
disposition, especially when my
friends were about to encourage
me, which I soon found to be an ex-
cellent tonic to my weak nerves.

I was so successful in my at-
tempts at cheerfulness that some of
my friends semeed to think that I
was comparatively contented and
happy in this miserable condition.
They would frequently ask me if I
did ever try to get up and then add,
"There is nothing like a resolution,"
which very much annoyed me, re-
membering as I did the awful things
which I had suffered in my attempts
to get up and go in this diseased

276

ZION'S LANDMARK

condition. I prayed for strength
and courage to face all trials,
mount all difficulties, and over-
come every obstacle, and prevent
my falling again into despair.

When a child I had a vague idea
of heaven and the joys of that world
to come. I understood it was a
happy place where all the good
and righteous would be gathered
when they left this world. I had a
seriousness of mind, even when a
child, and loved to hear others talk
of that beautiful world beyond. I
thought when I grew older and
learned to read it would be delight-
ful to read about Christ and the
world above. I felt out of harmony
with my surroundings here in this
low ground of sorrow, sickness and
dying and rejoiced in the thought
of a perfect home where no death
could ever come. I thought I would
try to live right and be good and
make certain of that happy state
after death.

I always enjoyed hearing the
good old songs, and when the family
had gathered around the fireside at
night, nothing pleased me better
than to hear my father call for the
hymn book, then my father and
mother and older sisters, would join
in singing beautiful hymns, which
I enjoyed immensely. My mother
had a beautiful voice and my father
had a good bass voice, and it was
delightful to hear them mingle
their voices in such songs as: O
happy day when saints shall meet;
O when shall I see Jesus and reign
with Him above ; Come we that love
the Lord, which were among their
favorite songs. But now their
voices are silent. My mother and
father have long since left earth's
cares and tribulations and gone to
their reward. My brother and sis-

ters, too, have left the old home
and gone into homes of their own;
only one dear sister remaining to
attend my wants and share my
troubles, and comfort me in my af-
flictions. The memories of those
songs and fireside conversation are
the sweetest of my childhood days.

As I grew older and learned to
read and study my bible, which was
my greatest delight, I found that it
was not so easly understood as I had
anticipated. But I learned that the
hopes of a home beyond the grave,
the thoughts of which had filled
my childish mind and brightened
my youthful days, were for those
only who had been regenerated and
born again ; and as I could not point
to a time when I had such a radical
change in my feeling, I was con-
vinced that I was yet in my sins, and
an alien from God, in darkness, and
in the shadows of death. The fu-
ture looked so dark to me, and at
that time I was in very bad health
and felt that I could not live long
and would soon die and pass into
the unknown. I would often ask
myself the question — if I should die
tonight, where would I be? I tried
to pray but the spirit that giveth
utterance to prayer was not mani-
fest in me. For several years I
mourned over my lost condition and
went about my daily occupation
with a heavy heart, and a soul long-
ing for peace with God and a
knowledge of His will. About a
year after I was taken sick, one ev-
ening in Jan. 1899, my heart began
to feel very heavy, and after the
family had retired I tried to pray,
but the darkness grew deeper and
all was darkness around me, and I
could see that I was in the shadows
of death ; out of Christ and without
God in the world ; and for a mo-

ZION'S LANDMARK

277

ment I felt that I was cut off for-
ever, and could never be numbered
with the redeemed, or come into
the congregation of the righteous.
Just then the light sprung up with-
in my heart to lighten my way
and manifested the scriptures to me
and many passages of scriptures
which I had learned by heart, but
could not understand their meaning,
were opened to me, so much so, I
longed for day when I could read
my bible, as I could understand it
so much better than I ever could
before. "For God who command-
eth the light to shine out of dark-
ness, hath shined in our hearts, to
give the light the knowledge of the
glory of God in the face of Jesus
Christ." 2 Cor. 4-6. I thought of
the Lord's parables of the kingdom
of heaven: "Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like a treasure hid in a
field, the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy there-
of goeth and selleth all that he
hath and buyeth that field."

"Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a merchantman, seeking
goodly pearls; who, when he had
found one of great price, went and
sold all that he had, and bought it."
Matthew 13:44, 45, 46. Even so I
felt that I could give up all the
world for this little hope. I spent
the night in sweet meditation.

After I had been confined for
several years, I longed to hear the
sound of praching again.

About this time Elder J. A. Ash-
burn (now deceased) called to see
me, and in our conversation I asked
him to have preaching at my home
as I wished to hear him preach
once more. He left an appoint-
ment for Christmas eve night. I
looked forward to the time, and it
was delightful to hear preaching

and singing again. His sermon was
very interesting, and I well remem-
ber his text, "It is the spirit that
quickeneth, the flesh profiteth
nothing." John 6:63.

When I had been sick about 12
years they bought me a wheel chair
which enabled me to go out to
preaching. I well remember the
first time I went to Stony Creek, (a
church organized since my confine-
ment) a short distance from my
home, and as I neared the church I
heard them singing, which made me
feel very happy. It was my first
time to hear Elder F. P. Stone
preach.

He preached so comforting and
the singing sounded so good. It was'
delightful to be with my friends in
the house of worship. I continued
able to go to church about 4 or 5
years and looked forward to the
meeting days, and always tried to
go when the weather would permit
it.

In Feb. 1911, my father died, and
the next day after he was buried
my mother was taken sick, and lived
about 3 weeks when she, too, was
laid to rest beside my father. This
was a terrible strain on my nerves,
and seemed to me the darkest
period of my life. My home was
broken up and could never be the
same again. But the Lord who has
carried me over all my trouble gave
me strength to endure and has pre-
served rne unto this day.

On the 3rd Sunday in November,
1912, 1 related my experience to the
church and was received into fel-
lowship with them and on the 3rd
Sunday in June following, I was
baptized in Stony Creek on my
chair my Elders G. 0. Key and F. P.
Stone, the pastor. Soon after this
I was again confined to my bed and

278

ZION'S LANDMARK

have remained helpless ever since.
I have not walked a step in over 27
years, and cannot even sit up in bed.

Before closing, I will mention
some scripture which has been a
consolation to me in my afflictions,
and to which I often referred when
in deep distress: "For which cause
we faint not, though our outward
man perish, yet the inward man is
renewed day by day. For our light
afflictions, which are but for a mo-
ment, worketh for us a far more ex-
ceeding and eternal weight of
glory. 2 Cor. 4:16, 17. "My brethren
count it all joy when ye fall into
divers temptations; knowing this,
that the trying of your faith work-
eth patience. But let patience have
her perfect work, that ye may be
perfect and entire wanting noth-
ing." James 1 :2, 3, 4.

They that sow in tears shall reap
in joy. He that goeth forth and
weepeth, bearing precious seed,
shall doubtless come again with re-
joicing, bringing his sheaves with
him. Psalms, 126:56.

For His anger endureth but a mo-
ment, in his favor is life; weeping
may endure for a night, but joy
cometh in the morning. Psalms 3:5.

I try to be reconciled to the will
of the Lord, and put all my trust in
Him, "and commit the keeping of
my soul to Him, in well doing, as
unto a faithful Creator," "knowing
that all things work together for
good to them that love God," and
feel to say with the patriarch of old
"The Lord giveth and the Lord
taketh ;. blessed be the name of the
Lord."

Your sister in hope of a better
life,

PERDITA LOWE,
Mt. Airy, N. C, R. 1.

LIKES EXPERIENCES.

Dear Editor:

I read in the Landmark some ex-
periences and I like to read or hear
an experience of grace told. And
most always some one tells or writes
a better experience than I have
seemingly. But I will try to write
such things as I have felt and seen.
While it might worry the readers, it
being so lengthy, but I will only
tell part of it at a time to avoid
taking so much space in the Land-
mark, and after reading, some
brother or sister might see more to
it than I do, for at times I have but
little confidence in myself as ever
being wrought upon, or receiving a
pardon for my sins, while at other
times I can rejoice. My hope is so
strong and bright while I am not
connected orderly with the church.
But I go and listen to the preaching,
and enjoy the sermons at times and
hope that I love the church and all
of the Primitive Baptists, while all
of the Primitive Baptists don't have
the same views. But all of them
have the same Saviour and look to
Him as a Saviour when they find
out, as I did, that I could not save
myself. For the more I tried to do
good, the worse I got, or it seemed
that way to me. This I learned
after I heard my name called one
morning while plowing a contrary
mule, looked around for some per-
son to come visible, but no human
became visible. Trouble came on
soon and I was very uneasy, not
scared, but troubled. I could begin
to see my past life, not of real mean
things, for I was not guilty of them,
being only about fourteen years old.
But it all looked bad to me — and I
tried with all my power to do bet-
ter and would promise God that I
would be a better boy.

ZION'S LANDMARK

270

Probably the next day I had
broken my promise, and I saw my-
self plainer, and had a double
grievance. In .this condition I went
for months until I had worn out all
of my power as to saving myself.
Then I began to grow afraid of the
judgment, and where would I go.
Being in this condition for some-
time, it seemed that I had to plead
for mercy and the next winter my
father wanted to swap farms with
a man in Georgia. That suited me
exactly, for I thought if I could get
out of Florida, the State I was born
in, and get in another State that my
troubles would all be gone. So we
moved to Gorgia, and my same old
trouble followed me there. It seem-
ed to get worse. I don't know for
how long, but I got to where I could
hardly eat. I had no appetite to
eat. One day, at noon my dear
mother asked me what was the mat-
ter. I told a lie and told her it was
nothing. But mama suspicioned
the trouble and I reckon prayed for
me. I could not pray, or it didn't
seem that I could, although I tried.

Along in May or June, one even-
ign late, as I was plowing, just be-
fore I got out at the end of a row to
the north, I felt so light all at once.
I felt so good, and everything looked
so pretty, the sun, the birds sang
sweeter, my horse plowed good, I
was happy as long as I stayed
awake that night. I did not re-
main happy, but I never have been
bothered with those old troubles any-
more. I do wrong, I reckon, or I
would yet have a name with the
Primitive Baptists or some of them
see it that way. I will try to write
more later, and continue to tell
what I hope the good Lord has
caused me to see with natural eyes.

As I was plowing cotton one day

there appeared a little image at the
right hand end of singletree, dress-
ed with a wreath, around it's head.
It did not stay there long. Some
years after that on my way home
from Jacksonville, Fla., as I was
driving along nearly sundown,
there appeared an image, a man
dressed with his vest open. I could
see this very plainly. It looked
like a corpse and it was very pale.

I drove a few steps on, and those
words, as plain as if they had been
spoken, appeared, "There is a way
that seemeth right to man, and the
ways thereof is death." Something
I never had heard before. After
getting home, I told my folks and
my father said, "That's scripture."
Well, on I went for about twelve
years, and one day I hope that pas-
sage of scripture was revealed to
me. Then, I wanted to be bap-
tized, and I went to church. I
thought then I had something to tell
the brethren. I told some and the
Moderator said, "Let's receive
him." I broke down then.

Some came crying and hugged
me.

I was baptized the next day by
Elder J. R. Dukes, a good old Primi-
tive Baptist — I had loved those folks
for a long time and could listen at
them preach and enjoy the sermons.
But I did not feel that I was fit to
offer, and that seemed right unto
man. "But the ways thereof is
death."

Listen, readers, a few years later
I was at a sister church and was
called on to serve as clerk that day,
and in conference a little woman
came forward and related to the
church. Some objected to receiv-
ing her. She had been married to
two men with both living. I too,
shook my head, for I then saw it

ZION'S LANDMARK

that way. Well, I began to be un-
easy, seeing what we had done to
one of God's little ones, which gave
me more and more trouble. So one
night as I was lying on my bed try-
ing to meditate and talk to my
Creator and Saviour, trying to pray.
Two images appeared at my bed-
side, one some larger than the
other. Both were dressed in light
clothes, and words came forcibly,
"That's good." The one nearest
me came to my right shoulder. I
did not see all of that image, only
part of the body, but I saw the arm
and hand that handed me a cup. I
can see the cup yet in my imagina-
tion. It's a pretty cup bound in a
gold top and bottom with a gold
handle. That was seven years ago
last year, and I hope I now see
plainer, for I had felt for a long
time that there was a good deal
more to the Scripture than the let-
ter. Where Paul gives the qualifi-
cation of a Deacon and Bishop
which ought to be studied prayer-
fully and other passages of Scrip-
ture that links with it not in words
but meaning. If we take the let-
ter and stop at that, we need not
wonder at non-prosperity at our
church house. When one of God's
little ones comes and relates his or
her feelings and desires a home
with the good people and is turned
off because he or she has had the
earthly ceremony said to them
twice and the first and second liv-
ing, that they had been lawfully
bound by the laws of the earth.

I will try to write more to be con-
tinued.

A Subscriber,

CLARCONA TELA.

MOVED TO GEORGIA

Mr. J. D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

Inclosed please find check for
four dollars which will pay for the
Landmark until Oct. 15, 1929.

Please change the address from
W. C. Rowe, R. 6, Raleigh, N. C, to
W. C. Rowe, R. 1, Blythe, Georgia.

For the benefit of our many
friends that may wonder why we
are leaving the good old North
State and moving to Georgia, we
would like to say it is strictly a
business proposition. We came
here near Raleigh nine years ago.
When we bought here we were
away out in the country. Now we
are nearly in town. Our property
may be taken in any time. We can-
not afford to farm on city property.
Our land is most of it too low to sell
for building lots.

We have been trying to sell for
sometime. Not being able to sell
to any advantage we decided to try
trading for other property.

In dealing with a real estate man
we learned there was a man living
in Raleigh who owned a big farm
near Augusta, Ga. He wanted to
trade for real estate near Raleigh.
We got together and went down
and looked at the farm in Ga.

We were very well pleased with
the farm and with the offer made
us and feeling sure there are good
people in Ga., as well as in N. C,
we decided to make the trade.

We are not giving up our friends
in N. C. We want to keep them all
and we hope to broaden our lives
and improve our minds by making
new friends in Ga.

W]e hope to come back some-
times to our meetings in Raleigh
and to visit the associations and

ZION'S LANDMARK

281

meet many of our friends as we
have in the past.

We hope to have an interest in
the prayers of all our friends that
we may make a success of farming
in Georgia.

.We are located twenty miles
south west of Augusta, two miles
from the National Highway No. 1,
three miles from Blythe. We will
be glad to have any of our friends
call by to see us any time they
should be passing this way.

We want to leave our member-
ships with the church in Raleigh un-
til we get acquainted with the Bap-
tists in Georgia, and learn where
the churches are and get to feeling
at home with them.

Any friends who care to write us
we will be glad to hear from them.
We expect we will be rather lone-
some for a while.

Again asking an interest in your
prayers, we beg to remain,

Your brother and sister,

W. C. and Margie Rowe.

LIKES ELDER JONES WRITINGS.

Mr. J. R. Jones,

Revolution, N. C.
Dear Brother in Christ:

I will try to write you a few lines
to let you hear from us. We are all
well at this time with the exception
of a little cold. I hope these few
lines will come to your hand in due
time and find you well and enjoy-
ing life. I don't feel like I can
write anything that will be of much
comfort to you, but we think of you
so often and miss the pleasure of
seeing you often as we once did.

I can say of a truth it was a great
pleasure for us to see and be with
you and hear you tell the great
things the kind and loving Master

is showing you while journeying
through this wilderness of sin and
sorrow. This world is where sin
and iniquity doth abound, yet we
feel and believe that grace doth
much more abound, especially to
them who are called according to
his purpose and there is a promise
he will not leave his people without
a witness and when the comforter
comes, oh isn't it a great witness. It
stirs up the pure mind by way of re-
membrance then for a season we
feel raised above the sin and sorrow
of this life and feed upon Heavenly
things and rejoice in a Saviour's
love, but alas how soon we find our-
selves back down in the depths of
sorrow and transgression and we
have to stay there until the Lord
brings us out so we learn by ex-
perience that it is not in man to
direct his steps. So we do know by
experience that Salvation is of the
Lord. Bro. Jones, I have written
more than I thought I would when
I began. I hope you will excuse
my wrongs and accept my love. I
hope to have the pleasure of being
with you and hearing you talk
some more. Write us when you
have a mind to do so and come to
see us when you can.

Your brother in the bonds of love,
J. S. Gourley.
Brown Summit, N. C, R. 1.
P. S. — Bro. Jones, Sissie said she
wanted you to write more to the
Landmark. She enjoys your writ-
ing so much and we all enjoy your
writing. The first thing she does
when they come is to look through
them for your writing. She wants
you to come and see us when you
can. We miss you so much since
we moved out here.

282

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 18

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. August 1, 1928

ARTICLES OF FAITH

The Articles of Faith unanimous-
ly adopted by Smithwick's Creek
Primitive Baptist Church at its for-
mation November 19, 1803, and
signed by all its members, thirty in
number, at that time:

"We do volutarily engage, the
Lord enabling us, to keep the faith
once delivered to the saints, which
we believe includes the following
sublime and important doctrines
(viz) : The being of a God; the
Trinity of persons in the Godhead;
the fall of Adam and the imputa-
tion of his sin to his posterity ; the
corruption of human nature and the
impotency of men to do that which
is truly, really, and properly good;
the everlasting love of God, even
the doctrine of eternal election ; the
covenant of grace; particular re-
deption; justification by the im-

puted Righteousness of Christ; par-
don and reconciliation through His
blood; regeneration and sanctifica-
tion by the influence and operation
of the Holy Spirit; the final perse-
verance of the saints in grace; the
resurrection of the dead and the
eternal judgment.

Remarks.

The above are briefly and sub-
stantially, the Scriptural truths in-
corporated in the Articles of Faith
of all Primitive Baptist Churches in
the world, so far as I know. In re-,
gard to the salvation of sinners, the
essence of these Articles is God's
sovereign, free, unmerited, al-
mighty, and everlasting salvation of
His people, according to His eter-
nal purpose, by the righteousness
and atoning death and justifying
resurrection of His sinless Son, and
by the regenerating and sanctify-
ing power of His Holy Spirit, mani-
fested by their faith, repentance,
love, obedience, and submission to
Him. These truths are, I think, the
plain but unpopular teachings of
the Prophets and the Lord Jesus
Christ and His Apostles, which we
should believe whether we fully un-
derstand them or not. All of us
know only in part, and see through
a glass darkly. No human being,
in the present state of existence,
fully understands the profound
mysteries of the nature of God or
His attributes, His eternity or in-
finity, His omnipresence, omni-
science, or omnipotence, the deep
mysteries of nature or of grace, of
creation, providence, or redemp-
tion. But we are to receive them
as set forth in the inspired and in-
fallible Scriptures of Divine truth,
just as the most gracious, the wisest
and humblest men have always

ZION'S LANDMARK

283

done, and do now — being taught
by the Spirit of God who indited the
Scriptures. It is impossible for
God to lie, while every man at his
best state is altogether vanity. We
are to follow no man only as he
follows Christ; and, by His grace,
we are to keep ourselves from idol-
izing men or money or applause,
and from all malice and guile and
hypocrisies and all evil speaking,
endeavoring to keep the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace, as
there is one body and one Spirit, one
Lord, one faith, one baptism, one
God and Father of alk who is above
all, and through all, and in all His
children.

Without the heart-felt love of
God and man, not only of our
brethren and sisters, but even of our
enemies, we are nothing, and our
profession of religion is vain. And
love suffers long, and is kind, en-
vies not, vaunts not itself, is not
puffed up, does not behave itself
unseemly, seeks not its own, is not
easily provoked, thinks no evil, re-
joices not in iniquity, but rejoices
in the truth, bears, believes, hopes,
and endures all things, and never
fails. If we love our Heavenly
Father, we will certainly love Hi?
children, and be kind to one an-
other, tender-hearted, forgiving one
another as God for Christ's sake
has forgiven us. "I beseech you,
brethen," says the Apostle Paul,
"by the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no division
among you, but that ye be perfectly
joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment." (I Cor.
1:10).

If we have the mind of Christ, we
will pray, as He did in His last
great High-Priestly intercession

(John 17), that all who believe in
Him may be one as He and the
Father are one, and that they may
be kept from the evil of the world,
and that they may be sanctified by
His truth (His word is truth), not
compromising it or adding to it or
taking from it, nor perverting it to
please men, and that they may at
last behold the glory which His
Father had given Him as their only
Mediator, Surety, and Saviour, to
whose likeness they were to be con-
formed and then he satisfied, and
that the love with which the Father
had loved Him may be in them, and
that He may be in them.

These great truths are clearly set
forth in the following chapters of
the Scriptures: Isa. 53, 54, 55; Jer.
31, 32, 33; Ezek. 36, 37, 47; Dan.
2, 7, 9; Matt. 1, 11, 13, 25; John 1,

2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16,
17; Act. 2, 8, 9, 10, 13, 15, 16, 20;
Rom. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
12, 13, 14; I Cor. 1, 2, 3, 13, 15; II
Cor. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 12, 13; Gal. 1, 2„

3, 4, 5, 6; Eph. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6;
Philip, 1, 2, 3, 4; Colos. 1, 2, 3, 4;
I Thess. 1, 4; II Thess. 1, 2, 3; I
Tim. 1, 4, 6; II Tim. 1, 2, 3, 4; Titus
2, 3; Heb. the whole Epistle; I Pet.,
the whole Epistle; II Pet. 1, 2, 3; I
John, the whole Epistle; Jude; Rev.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 17, 18,
19, 20, 21, 22.

Smithwick's Creek is the name of
a Church in the Kehukee Associa-
tion. Let us not strive about per-
sons, nor be divided by man-made
words not in the scriptures. The
Lord deserves and will receive all
the glory of the salvation of His
people; and that salvation is per-
fectly free to all poor sinners who
heartily desire it.

I publish these Articles of Faith
and these remarks and Scriptural

284

ZION'S LANDMARK

proofs, that, by the blessing of the
Lord, love, union, and peace may
abound in the churches of the
saints.

SYLVESTER HASSELL.
Williamston, N. C.

Remarks.

I can see no gospel reason why
all Primitive Baptists could not
stand united upon the foregoing ar-
ticles of faith ; and in Elder Has-
sell's scriptural and able substan-
tiation of them. Our ministers are
admonished to study to show them-
selves approved unto God, work-
men that need not to be ashamed
rightly dividing the word of truth.
When I began to speak in public
there were four Elders who were
members of the church with me,
viz. : Owen Sumner, John C. Hall,
Jacob Carroll and Amos Dickerson,
whom I regarded as able ministers
of the gospel of Christ, and I re-
quested them to hold me in charge,
to see that I followed them even as
they felt to be followers of Christ;
and feeling today that I ought to
know the fundamental principles of
the doctrine of Christ; I do feel
that I do not now want, if I know
my heart, to introduce any new fea-
ture of doctrine or to maintain any-
thing that would cause confusion
among our people. Younger men
in the ministry should follow. Paul
would have us follow him ever as
he also followed Christ.

It is to be hoped that much of our
apparent differences consists more
in understanding than in principle.
We have unwittingly defined our
own thought, while in point of fact
we do not believe them at all; but
we should heed the injunction to
examine ourselves whether we be
in the faith; and note critically the

point of difference from the Elders
and hold the difference rather as un-
to ourselves; and if we would ad-
vance it, let it first be proven, and
if found to be good hold fast to it,
otherwise discard it.

If the 54 years of service in the
ministry, in my way, has been
fruitful of confusion in the camps
of Israel, I have lived in vain. It
would have been better for the
cause if my church had silenced me,
and let me perish rather than be
reproachful. Let us seek peace
and pursue it.

P. G. LESTER. *"

JUDGMENT— MERCY.

The word judgment has many
uses; but the sense in which we
think of it, at present, is the sen-
tence or decision of a Judge. We
are somewhat inclined, in our na-
ture, to fear the judge who may sit
to determine a cause, in which we
have an interest, lest he may fail to
rightly understand or to justly rule
in the case.

In the case before us, we have
man involved in a debt that nothing
will pay except the sinless blood of
the Lord Jesus Christ. A just judg-
ment, rendered in the Court of our
God, by a just Judge, Christ the
Lord, to whom God hath committed
all Judgment, as shown by the word
of the Lord in John 5-22 and 30.

Jesus said. "My Father judgeth
no man; but hath committed all
judgment to the Son; that all men
should honor the Son, even as they
honor the Father," and continued,
saying, "I can of mine own self do
nothing; as I hear I judge; and my
judgment is just; because I seek not
mine own will, but the will of the
Father which sent me."

ZION'S LANDMARK

285

During my early years, I had a
slavish fear of the Devil; but later
this fear abated and I feared the
God of justice, realizing my sinful
state of mind, and ; though my con-
duct was considered that of an up-
right man, I felt to be justly con-
demned before God, not alone for
what I had done; but for what I
was and am, a sinner, with no pow-
er to rai.^e myself above the level of
one justly condemned for sin in the
flesh. Later I was made to rejoice
in the thought, which our Lord
gave in the above quotation — Christ
enthroned, the Father having com-
mitted all judgment unto Him, with
authority also, given of the Father
to execute judgment , because he is
the Son of man.

What have we now in the pic-
ture Man, the Church, the Bride,
the chosen of God, .before the Son
— Christ — in the Judgment seat, to
determine the cause and render the
judgment or decree, declare th sen
tnce, and lact; but not least pre-
scribe the remedy, the only remedy
that has ever been or ever will be
acceptable to God as a sacrifice for
the sins of His people.

The Judgment being just, like
unto the law of the Medes and Per-
sians, was unchangeable, hence it
must be fulfilled, to every jot and
tittle. John in Revelations tells us
of the Book, sealed with seven seals,
in the right hand of Him that sat on
the throne and says "I wept much,
because no man was found worthy
to open and to read the book, neith-
er to look thereon. We do not see
in John's experience, the experi-
ence of all the Lord's people who,
beholding the justice of God, even
in their condemnation, are made

to weep over their lost and sinful
state.

John tells us that "One of the el-
ders said unto me, weep not; be-
hold the Lion of the Tribe of Judah,
the Root of David (the very Christ)
(the redeemer — the holy one of all
the Israel of our God) hath prevail-
ed to open the book, and to loose
the seven seals thereof. Rev. 5-4
and 5.

Here we have the picture, Man in
His Justly condemned state, weep-
ing over his fate, Christ the Judge,
who hath honored the Father's law,
rendering the judgment against the
Church of God, the heirs of prom-
ise, and; with the hour of execu-
tion at hand when the penalty for
sin must be paid, we behold Him
in the Garden as he prayed unto
the Father, saying Father, if it be
possible let this cup pass, neverthe-
less not MY WILL; but THY WILL
be done," and Lo the HOUR of
DARKNESS had arrived and, the
third hour, they crucified Him, and
it was about the sixth hour, and
there was darkness over all the
earth until the ninth hour, and the
sun was darkened and the veil of
the temple was rent in the midst.
And when Jesus had cried with a
loud voice, he said, Father, into thy
hands I commend my spirit; and
having said thus, He gave up the
ghost."— St. Luke 23:44-45.

The Father judgeth no man, said
the Son; but hath committed all
judgment to the Son. The Son
hath rendered judgment against the
sin-defiled bride, which made it ex-
pedient that He should suffer the
penalty in our stead, thus He be-
came our sin bearer, and met all the
demands of the law by the shed-
ding of His own blood as He suffer-
ed on the rugged cross of Calvary.

286

ZION'S LANDMARK

We have covered the case of both
judgment and mercy. Judgment
by Christ, the Judge, who was
tempted, that He might know how
and with your temptation to make
the way of escape. Christ the
Judge and Lawgiver who was born
under the law and became like un-
to us — sin excepted.

Mercy, through Christ. Mercy,
the essential perfection of God,
whereby He hath pitied and reliev-
ed his people. We behold in Christ
as the Judge in our case, a judge
that is in sympathy with, and in
love with, the bridge, tho defiled
with sin. In Christ we behold the
justice of God tempered with the
love, mercy, grace and truth as it is
treasured in Him. Thus we be-
hold the perfection of the trinity of
spirits — God the Father, God the
Son and God the Holy Ghost, all
working in perfect harmony to the
one sublime end that the Church of
God, the Bride of Christ, shall be
made the recipients of the mercy
and grace of God, and, thus blest,
shall be kept by His power unto the
eternal day when Christ shall say
to the Father behold I and the chil-
dren thou hast given me. In ful-
fillment of prophecy, the whole
family of God shall be gathered in
one glad company, coming by ways
they knew not, and in paths they
had not known, except as they have
been led and will be led by His
spirit, all coming as the Lord hath
appointed until the time when
John's vision shall be a reality in
the glorious presentation of the
whole redeemed family of God, in
that eternal day, where "God shall
wipe away all tears from their eyes;
and there shall be no more death,
neither sorrow, nor crying, neither

shall there be any more pain, for
the former things are passed away.
Rev. 21:4.

No wonder David could say "The
judgments of God are true and
righteous altogether", "I will sing
of MERCY and JUDGMENT; unto
Thee, O Lord." Nor that the Apos-
tle Paul said, "If God be for us, who
can be against us?" and, concludes,
and we cease to write by saying in
his language, "Who shall separate
us from the love of Christ? Shall
tribulation, or distress, or persecu-
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or
peril or sword? As it is written,
For Thy sake we are killed all the
day long; we are accounted as sheep
for the slaughter, Nay in all these
things we are more than conquer-
ors through him that loved us. For
I am persuaded, that neither death,
nor life, nor angels, nor principali-
ties, nor powers nor things present,
nor things to come, nor height, nor
depth, nor any other creature, shall
be able to separate us from the love
of God, which is in Christ Jesus the
Lord." Romans 8thv 35 to 39.

Submitted in love of gospel truth.

O. J. DENNY.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas God in his infinite wisdom has
seen fit to remove from our midst our be-
loved sister, Jennie Davis.

Therefore, be it resolved.

First, that we bow in humble submission
to our heavenly Father who does his will
fn the armies of heaven and among the
inhabitants of the earth and none can
stay his hand.

Second We wish to extend to the be-
reaved family our heart felt sympathy.
May the Lord give them grace whereby
they might serve him with that reverence
and Godly fear.

Third; That a copy of these resolutions
be recorded on our church record and a
copy be sent to Zion's Landmark, for pub-
lication.

Done by order of the church in Confer-
ence at the June meeting.

Elder J. J. Hall, Moderator
L. J. Chandler, Clerk.

ZION'S LANDMARK

287

NORBORNE KANSAS AKERS

Norborne Kansas Akers was born May
19, 1857, and departed this life, November
30 ,1927.

He was married Dec. 24, 1878 to Mary
Ellen Heckman, daughter of Dr. D. P.
Heckman. To this union were born twelve
children, six sons of noble character and
six daughters, among the fairest of women,
such as must have been the sons and
daughters of the Patriarch Job; in all the
land there are none more worthy and
fairer than they. Such character of par-
entage can but contribute to the utility and
charm of rising generations. Brother
Akers was, with his dear afflicted com-
panion, who survives him, of a sturdy
stock of citizenship, worthy of any com-
munity, and of such as make neighbor-
hoods desirable, and society a blessing.

Brother Akers was baptized on con-
fession of faith in Christ the 1st Sunday in
September, 1904; since which time he
lived and maintained a worthy order of
Christian character. He was of an unas-
suming unpretentious turn of mind, and
yet his manner of life dearly and forcibly
demonstrated that his faith and confi-
dence were in the Lord. He simply and
surely dedicated his life to his profession.
He moved among the brethren simply in
a manner as a matter of course. As a
member of the church his life was easy,
ready and decided. While he was reserved
in his manner yet what he said or did
seemed to be the proper thing for him to
say or do. There seems to be more to
be noted in his life and character since
his passing away than we had thought
while he was yet with us. I recall much
in his Tife as being what I would impress
upon the members as to how they should
live, and yet, I feel that his life was with-
out effort or forethought I feel that the
spiritual simplicity of his manner of life
was far better than I can portray upon
these pages, and that my hope is that it is
well with him.

Peace to 1

nory.

P. G. LESTER.

ELIZA BROCK CARVER

Dear brethren and sisters:

It is with a sad heart I try to write a
few lines in memory of my dear aunt,
Eliza Brock Carver. She departed this
life, October 3rd, 19 27 ,aged 78 years, 7
mos. and 14 days. She had leakage of
the heart. She said she didn't have a
pain, but her breath was so short she
couldn't breathe. She told her doctor he
couldn't do her any good, althought he was
doing all in his power for her. She called
for her family and told them she was sinn-
ing and said she was going to leave them,
and for them to meet her in heaven, and

what a happy meeting it would be for we
would not need the light of the sun to
light it up, for it was lighted with the
glory of God. It seemed she was in heav-
en and telling how it was. She died as
easy as one going to sleep. The main
thing she spoke about was the poor of her
church and made her will and willed to
her church a share in her estate to take
care of the poor of the church, and the
poor of her family.

When she was through with her will
she said she was in her right mind and
knew what she was doing. She said, "My
heavenly home is already fixed, and now
my earthly home is fixed, I am satisfied."
She asked us all if we were satisfied. She
asked her step-son to look after the poor
of her family and the poor of her church.

Oh, I miss her so much, she was such a
good woman, so kind to every one and
loved by every one. And now Aunt Brock
has gone and left me behind, a poor af-
flicted creature. But I have a sweet hope
through grace that I soon will be with her
never to be separated any more.

I will leave this for your better judg-
ment.

Written by her niece,

ROSA A. POX.

UPPER COUNTRY LINE UNION.

The next session of the Upper Country
Line will be held the Lord willing with
the church at Harmony, Orange Co., N. C,
on the 5th Sunday and Saturday before in

The public is cordially invited to at-
tend.

W. C. KING, Union Clerk.

Danville — Tuesday night after 4th Sun-
day in July.

Malmason — Wednesday night after 4th
Sunday in July.

Banister Springs — Thursday night after
4th Sunday in July.

Strawberry- — Friday night after 4th Sun-
day.

Thence to Staunton River Union at
Canaan.

North Fork — Monday after 5th Sunday

Leatherwood — Tuesday after 5th Sun-
dayin July.

Axton — Wednesday, after 5th Sunday in
July.

Spray — Thursday, after 5th Sunday in
July.

288

ZION'S LANDMARK

Fairfield— Monday after 1st Sunday in
August.

Galilee — Tuesday after 1st Sunday in
August.

Springfield — Wednesday after 1st Sun-
day in August.

Weatherford — Thursday after 1st Sun-
day in August.

Thence to Staunton River Association,
at Oak Grove, Campbell Co., Va.

C. T. EVANS.

STAUNTON RIVER ASSOCIATION

The next session of the Staunton River
Primitive Baptist Association will convene
the Lord willing, with the church at Oak
Grove, Campbell, Co., Va., to continue
three days, Friday, Saturday, and second
Sunday in August, 1928. This church is
located I mile west of Winfall on the
Lynchburg and Durham railroad, 15 miles
south of Lynchburg. We invite all who
desire to come and especially the minister-
ing brethren.

W. N. JEFFERSON, Church Clerk.

LINVELLE UNION

The next Linville Union meeting will be
held at Sandy Creek meeting house Sat-
urday and 5th Sunday in July 1928. Sandy
Creek is 5 miles south west of Liberty,
Randolph County, N. C, about 2 miles
south of the highway No. 62 running from
Liberty to Ashboro.

A general invitation is extended.

H. W. JOHNSON,
Brush Creek, N. C.

APPOINTMENTS FOR

ELDER H. S. WILLIAMS

Please say through the Landmark that
Elder H. S. Williams of the Abbott's Creek
Association will fill appointments as fol-
lows, D. V.:

Durham Church, Friday night, July 13.

Lower Country Line at Stoney Creek,
Roxboro Church, Monday night, July 16.

Wheeler's Church, Tuesday at 11 a. m.
17th.

Prospect Hill Church, Wednesday at
11 a. m. 18th.

Mebane Church, Wednesday night, 18th.

Burlington at night, Thursday 19th.

Bush Arbor Friday at 11 a. m. 20th.

Thence to Upper Country Line Associa-
tion.

I hope our people can hear Elder Wil-
liams on the above date and places.
Very truly,

J. W. GILLIAM, Jr.

EASTERN LITTLE RIVER UNION

The next session of the Eastern Little
River Union will be held with Hannah
Cieek Church, Johnston County, N. C,
on Saturday and 5th Sunday in July, 1928.
Eld. T. F. Adams is appointed to preach
the introductory sermon. Eld. J. F. Col-
lier is appointed his alternate.

Brethren, sisters, friends and ministers
especially are cordially invited to aitenu.

J. A. BATTEN, Union Clerk,
R. 3 Clayton, N. C.

BLACK RIVER UNION

The Black River Union is appointed to
be held with the church at Hickory Grove
Meeting House in Johnston Co., N. C, on
the 5th Sunday in July, and Saturday be-
fore.

The church is located about 7 miles east
from Benson at Meadow, which is on the
road from Benson to Bentonville Battle
Ground.

W. V. BLACKMAN.

UNION MEETING AT SANDY GROVE

The next session of the Angier Union is
appointed to be held with the Church at
Sandy Grove, Johnston County, Saturday
and Fifth Sunday in July, 1928. Elder
L. H. Stephenson has been chosen to
preach the introductory sermon and Elder
T. F. Adams is alternate.

Sandy Grove Church is located about
three miles east from Angier, a station on
the Durham and Southern Railway, also
on State Highway No. 210.

All lovers of Truth are invited to meet
with us especially the ministering
brethren.

W. F. YOUNG, Union Clerk.

Angier, N. C.

WHITE OAK UNION

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.

Please publish in Zion's Landmark that
the next session of the White Oak Union
is appointed to be held with the church at
Hadnott's Creek, in Carteret County, N. C.
Saturday and fifth Sunday in July.

All lovers of truth are invited.

R. W. GURGANUS, Union Clerk.
Jacksonville, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI AUGUST 15, 1528 No. 19

JOSHUA WRITES DEEDS FOR THE LAND.

/<6 ■

"And the whole congregation of the children of — assembled to-
gether at Shiloh, and set up the tabernacle of the co. v^tion there.
And the land was subdued before them. And there rema. %-mong the
children of Israel seven tribes, which had not received then .„> - -itance.

And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, How long are 'P* ^ ^ to
go to possess the land, which the Lord God of your fathers halt given
you?

Give out from among you three men for each tribe: and I will send
and they shall rise and go through the land and describe it according to
the** inheritance of them and they shall come again to me.

And they shall divide it into seven parts: Judah shall abide in their
coast on the south, and the house of Joseph shall abide in their coasts on
the north.

He shall therefore describe the land into seven parts, and bring the
descriptions hither to me, that I may cast lots for you here before the
Lord our God." — Joshua 18:1-6.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

92.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the oid paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, g uided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of Tfive.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus5
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let kirn send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

AH brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and rea.ce be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders. mon°v, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zton's SLanbmarfc

2)e\>ote& to the Cause of ^esus Cbrist

THE PAST.

The past is gone never to return,
The future is swiftly rolling on,
Life is short while we think so fast,
But we find it not as the past!
Father's and mother's voices
Are never to be heard any more.
While we wait to hear the
Welcome voice, Child, your
Father calls you come home.

Then as we tread life's narrow
road,

If we could only stand on the rock,

Where Moses stood.

As if we could only look through

the future,
As we travel the road of time so

fast,

I don't think it would be as the past.

We look over the old Landmark,
Line after line,
And comfort to our soul,
When we read from the pen of P. D.
Gold,

But we his face can not see,
Or his tender voice cannot hear,
His life on earth was so sweet.
His soul in Heaven we hope to meet.
Things are now moving on wheels,
The poor are trying to fly so fast.
They only are thinking of the

present
And don't think of the past.

This life is but a rugged road,
While we stand by the one we
know,

But she is gone our thoughts come
so fast,

While we are left here to think of
the past.

Love is the chain that
Binds our hearts together,
Sorrow comes to us so fast
Tears drive us in trouble when we
think of the past.

Once I had a lovely dream
As I saw the tree of life so green,
It's leaves quivered so Past,
And today it's only in the past.

Years and days have gone by,
My loving companions both had to
die

The gentle voices we had to part
[f in heaven we hear the golden
harp.

The third one's voice I do not hear,
For God she does not seem to fear,
May God smile on us in the future,
As he once did in the past.

Once I saw her in the stream,

The comfort of my esteem,

When I laid her beneath the

waves,
To God she was a slave.

290

ZION'S LANDMARK

Satan travels every road,
Every sinner he wants aboard,
Time is moving it seems so fast,
Things don't look like the past.

Man and wife are torn apart
By the cruel world that's so smart
Joys and peace are took away,
And together they do not stay.

Written in memory of the past,
Your brother I hope,
A. W. THOMPSON,
R. 1, Wendell, N. C.

A COMFORTING LETTER.

S. B. Depart,
My Dear Sister:

If the Lord is willing I will try to
answer your sweet and comforting
letter. This leaves us well and
hope this will find you all well dear
sister. You requested me to write
you my experience but O, how unfit
and unworthy I do feel to try to do
so but it is with fear that I try to
make the attempt, but if the Lord
will enable me to do so I will try.
I was about 14 years old when I
first began to study so much about
my poor soul's welfare and what
would become of poor me. I
thought there was a chance for all
but me. My case was an outside
one. I would try to pray for the
Lord to have mercy on me a poor
sinner. One night I went to bed
and I was in so much trouble I lay
there and trembled and cried until
it seemed that my body was raised
two or three feet from the bed. I
didn't know but what I was dying
and thought of calling mamma and
telling her, but I thought she
couldn't do me any good. I wouldn't
bother her. I went on this way. I
would cry until my poor eyes
would be swollen for weeks at a

time. I would look at the water
and it looked so pure and I felt so
sinful. I would just cry instead of
drinking. I felt to be the meanest
soul on earth. It seemed to me
that everything I ever did or said
was a sin to me. It seemed to me
it was a sin for me to try to pray.

0 how miserable I did feel. I was
afraid to go to sleep at night afraid

1 would die. I felt like if I died in
that condition torment would be my
home. I went out one morning to
pick up some apples. I felt like I
couldn't live. I tried to pray for
the Lord to let me die. I don't
know whether I even asked to be
saved or not for I thought that I
couldn't be much worse off. One
night I dreamed of being sick and
mamma and Bedie were with me.
I thought they were uneasy about
me, afraid I would die, but I told
them that I wouldn't die for repent-
ance was like unto death. Then
later on in the same night I dreamed
of being in a room and hearing a
preacher preach. He was telling
of the glory world, this gave me
some comfort and later I dreamed
of being at our school house in the
back yard looking for a place to try
to pray. I walked on toward the
front yard. When I turned the cor-
ner I looked toward the east. A
light shone so bright it was beauti-
ful. Some time after this I dream-
ed of going out alone. I went some
distance from home. I came to a
hollow. I stopped for a moment.
I saw a stream of water. It was
small. I looked up to see and it
seemed to come from heaven. It
shone so bright it just sparkled. I
was made to rejoice and slap my
hands and say, O, what a glorious
day this is. I awoke that morning
and lay there and felt easy and just

ZION'S LANDMARK

291

cried and it seemed that I wanted
to cry all day. So later on one
night it seemed to me like I was on
the bank of a creek and I felt my
sins forgiven and my burden gone
and I felt so light and happy, so this
gave me great relief. Later on we
all at home had the flue. My
lungs would bleed and were so
swollen and so bad one night I
awoke and thought I might never
live to see day, but I felt willing to
die, but the only thing I hated to
leave was my people. I did love
them all so good but that was not
my time to die. A little while
after that I dreamed of being in a
communion ring. I thought I had
joined the church but hadn't been
baptized and I was the happiest
poor being on earth. Later on I
had another dream of I and
Bedie traveling and it was late in
the evening, getting dark. We
came to a home. We went in and
in a room it was dark. We sat
down on a bench. I sat there wish-
ing for a light, so all at once a
bright light shone. I was so thank-
ful of the light so we could see.

So in the late summer of 1924
my sister in law told me she was
aiming to join the church and asked
me to go with her, but I felt like I
couldn't go then. I felt so un-
worthy I thought I would never
join if I could help it, afraid I would
deceive God's children. So she
joined and I went to see her bap-
tized. They communed that day.
They all looked so humble and so
heavenly to me I came home feel-
ing so miserable. So this trouble
grew worse and I cried for about
two weeks and tried to pray if I was
fit and ought to go to the church.
I went to papa and asked him if he
cared. He said he did not care and

cried himself, so I felt it my duty
to go, so on the second Saturday in
Sept. 1924 I went to dear old Char-
ity and before the Church and tried
to tell them what I hoped the Lord
had done for me. They seemed to
receive me gladly. I was bap-
tized the next day. That was the
happiest day of all my life. I can
truthfully say the half is not told.

You said for me to add my dream
of last Dec. I wrote it and sent it
to Brother Hutchens some time ago
and it is printed in the August issue.
It will be no need of sending it and
if you think this is not worth send-
ing for print cast it aside and it will
be just all right. Please some time
when you feel like it try to write
your experience for us. We would
be real glad to get it. We got to
hear Sister Mollie talk but didn't
get to hear ycu.

Bedie and Mamma say to give
you both their love. Sister is so
sweet and happy. You don't know
how glad I do feel. I feel like we
can go together and enjoy the
same things now.

I will close for this time by ask-
ing you to write me when you feel
like and and all of you come to see
us.

When you kneel to pray, remem-
ber me. I feel like I need the pray-
ers of all God's children.

From your little sister,

MISS LERA HOPKINS,
Dodson, Va.

MANY YEARS AGO

Dear Brother Gold:

Enclosed you will find a part of
my experience which was written
some years ago. I pi*omised when
your father and mother were here
that I would try to write some of my
feelings since that time. After

292

ZION'S LANDMARK

writing this piece and keeping it all
to myself you can see that I went
on in this same way until the 4th
Saturday in April, 1892. Brother
James Dameron came from the sec-
tion meeting at Flat River and spent
the night with us. The next morn-
ing he asked me if I had a hope,
and the first thing I knew I was
trying to tell him all about it. He
said he thought it was my duty to
join the church. I told him to ask
Mr. Carver what he thought about
it. When he came in his reply was
he hoped I would not think that he
would object. Brother Dameron
preached in the Roxboro Primitive
Baptist church that night. And
when the door was opened for re-
ception of members, my husband
was the first one to go forward and
I had to go with that same little
hope that I had years ago. I felt
that I had nothing to tell, and it
was a wonder that they could re-
ceive me. I didn't feel worthy of a
seat with them, but felt that I want-
ed to sit at their feet.
Your sister in hope,

BROCK CARVER.

EXPERIENCE.

Dear Husband:

Or whoever may read this when
I leave this world : I feel that it
would be some relief to my mind to
write what I have experienced as it
comes to my mind.

I have always had serious
thoughts at times about dying, and
would think when I got old enough
I would get religion. I wanted to
enjoy myself in my young days in
dancing, and other worldly amuse-
ments, and thought I had never
done any harm or committed a sin,
until about the year 1872 or 1873,
when I began to see myself a sin-

ner before God, and felt that I had
been living in sin all of my life. Ev-
ery thought that I had ever had was
foolish. I thought that I was not
going to live long, and that I would
be forever lost. My father, mother
and sister were members of the
Primitive Baptist church at Ebe-
nezer. My father's conversation
the most of the time was about re-
ligion, and previous to that time I
paid but little attention. But now
I wanted to hear him talk, but
didn't want him to think that I was
concerned about it. I would look
at father and mother and think
they were getting old and would
soon be taken away from me. I
believed they would be at rest, and
I had no hope of ever meeting them.
My heart was in prayer to God to
have mercy on me a poor condemn-
ed sinner. I went into the garden
where I thought no one could see
me. I fell on my knees and tried
to pray, and there I felt that I had
committed an unpardonable sin —
that I had only made a mock of re-
ligion. And that it was just in God
to punish me. I tried to hush cry-
ing, went to the house and washed
my face to keep any one from
knowing I had been crying. Mother
asked me what was the matter
with my eyes, and I told her that I
must have gotten something in
them. And there I was again, had
told my good old Christian mother
a lie. After that I went with
father to Stories Creek Church. I
wanted to hear the preaching and
I took my seat close to the pulpit.
(Notwithstanding, I did not feel
worthy to sit close to such a good
people as I thought them to be.)
Mr. Woodard preached and it seem-
ed that he preached part of his ser-
mon to me. He expressed my feel-

ZION'S LANDMARK

293

ings better than I could myself, un-
til he commenced telling about his
deliverance. Right there he left
me, I felt that I was lost and there
was no mercy for me, that mine was
an outside cure. I tried all the
time to keep from crying, but I
could not help it. Father and sis-
ter looked at each other and then
at me with tears trickling down
their cheeks. My father is now
dead and I believe at rest. But I
shall never forget his looks on that
day.

On returning home he says to me,
"Brock, Brother Woodard seemed
to hit your case today." But I
could not make him any reply. I
would get by myself and read the
Bible. I found nothing but what
condemned me. I was at that time
in perfect health as to body. But
I believed that something would
soon take me away. Sometime af-
ter this I awoke with a headache.
My face was swollen and I did not
get up. I told mother I did not
want any breakfast. I thought this
was the disease that I had been
warned of and was going to take
me away.

The doctor pronounced it erysipe-
las. I slept the most of the day
and night. The next morning I
asked them all to darken the room
and leave me alone and not put any
more poultices on my face, and let
me sleep, that I would let them
know when I wanted anything. I
went to sleep, and when I awoke my
face was swollen so badly that I
could see but very little. I felt sure
that I could not live till morning,
but instead of being alarmed my
burden was all gone, and I felt then
that I could view my Saviour, that
He had died for me, and that I could
meet my God in peace. I felt that

I was perfectly resigned to go when
it was the Lord's will to take me.

I was lying there really enjoying
the thought of going to Jesus. I
wanted to tell them all when they
came in not to shed a tear for me
when I was gone, that I would soon
be with my Saviour. But I did not
want to alarm them. When they
came in and saw that my face was
swelling so rapidly, they sent again
for Dr. Stanfield. He came that
evening and prescribed for me. I
was up and about in a day or two.
I thought then that I would never
have another doubt. I could read
the Bible with a different light. I
wanted to tell Father and mother
about it and wanted to be batized
and live with the old Baptists.

But, Oh, how soon doubts and
fears began to arise. Perhaps it
was all of the flesh. I felt glad
that I said nothing about it. If I
was deceived, I did not want to de-
ceive any one else. I concluded I
would go to parties and dance and
enjoy myself as I had done, and
then I would see trouble about that.
Why could I not enjoy dancing.
Every time I walked out on the floor
to dance, my heart ached so I could
not sleep about it, and would think
I would never attempt it again. I
couldn't live as I wanted to live, it
seemed that evil was always present
with me. I loved to hear preach-
ing, and loved to hear Christians
talk, and let me do the listening,
but when they asked me if I had a
hope I didn't know what to tell
them, I didn't want to deceive them.
I sometimes felt that I had no hope,
and would throw it all by, and then
think if I could get a better one. I
would not take this world for the
little hope that I have.

I don't know what I am. God

294

ZION'S LANDMARK

must be my judge. It bears so
forcibly upon my mind at times that
I am not long for this world, that I
write this for dear ones to read
when I am gone. But when the
Lord sees fit to take me away and I
can only feel as I have felt about
dying I hope I will meet my God in
peace,

BROCK CARVER.
Sept. 20, 1888.

ONENESS OF GOD'S PEOPLE

In John 17th. chapter, we read
of a prayer by our Saviour; directed
to His father. We could not doubt
but what all of this prayer was
heard and answered by the Father.
At the grave of Lazarus we find
another short prayer by Jesus, as
recorded by John 11th chapt. 42nd
verse. He says — "And I knew that
thou heareth me always." By this
testimony we see that the Father
always answered the prayers of His
Son, so we must believe that his
prayer as recorded by John 17th.
chapter was answered. Having
shown that the prayers of our Sav-
iour were answered let us notice
some things He prayed for as men-
tioned in this 17th chapter.

"For I have given unto them the
words which thou hast given unto
me, and they have received them,
and have known surely that I came
out from thee, and they have be-
lieved that thou didst send me." "I
pray for them, I pray not for the
world, but for them thou hast given
me; for they are thine." "Holy
Father, keep through thine own
name those whom thou hast given
me, that they may be one as we
are." "Neither pray I for these
alone, but for them also which

shall believe in me through their
word;" that they all may be one as
thou, Father, art in me, and I in
thee; that they also may be one in
us." He prayed that His children
might be one ; and if His prayers
are always answered won't they in
some sense be one? We think they
will.

In Ephesians 2nd Chapt. Paul
shows how all, both Jews and Gen-
tiles, are made one. "For he is our
peace who hast made both one, and
has broken down the middle wall
of partition between us, having
abolished in his flesh the enmity
even the law of commandments,
contained in ordinances, for to
make in himself of twain one new
man so making peace; and that he
might reconcile both unto God in
one body by the cross, having slain
the enmity thereby." To see how
they are one read St. John 10th
Chapter, but we here mention es-
pecially the 16th verse. "And
other sheep I have which are not
of this fold, them also I must bring,
"and they shall hear my voice and
there shall be one fold and one
shepherd." There is one body and
one spirit, even as ye are called in
one hope of your calling, one Lord,
one faith, one baptism, one God and
Father of all, who is above all, and
through all, and in you all."
Eph. 4:4, 5, 6. But to me the most
comforting thought is mentioned in
the 6th verse of this 2nd Chapt. of
Eph., and to show the oneness of
all saints everywhere, both Jews
and Gentiles Paul says "And hath
raised us up together, and made us
sit together in heavenly places in
Christ Jesus."

J. T. SATTERWHITE,
Lafayette, Ala.

ZION'S LANDMARK

295

JESUS ALWAYS WITH US.

Dear Christian Friends:

I have been impressed to write
something, I know not what. When
we wish to be good evil is always
present and when we wish to do
good we most always do something
we would like so much not to do.

We are all so weak and sinful
that it seems almost impossible to
do good things.

I feel so weak and sinful I often
wonder why the Lord wants to keep
such as I am in this world, for as I
see myself I am not any good to my-
self or any body else, never did any-
thing that was good and I often feel
that God has almost forgotten me
entirely. But, no, Jesus says, Lo I
am with you always. He never
leaves us nor forsakes us if we will
just put our faith and trust in Him.
He is the one we go to in our sor-
row, and bereavements, and He
gives us comfort and He heals our
sore and wounded heart. He gives
us health and strength to work our
way. He shows us the path that
He wants us to walk in but, oh, we
find so many stumbling blocks that
we almost fall by the wayside and
cry unto God for Mercy and to show
us the straight and narrow way
again. He does everything for the
best whether we see it that way or
not. We should always look for
the better things and love one an-
other and love our neighbor as our-
self. God loved us first and that is
his commandment, Love thy neigh-
bor as thyself. But dear friends it
seems that people have gotten so
selfish they have forgotten they
ever had a neighbor. The sick,
lame, blind, and poor are all forgot-
ten except by God Himself.

I do try so hard to do what God
has shown me to do and I want ev-

erybody to pray for me and I hope
God's very richest blessings will
abide with you all always is my
prayer.

MRS. YEATTS,

Danville, Va.

ONE AMONG THE LEAST.

Dear People of God:

My brethren and sisters, I hope,
if I am worthy to address you thus,
if I am one in the number I feel to
be among the least.

I have been so uplifted during
our regular meeting fourth Satur-
day and Sunday at Nashville that I
want to write something in regard
to my feelings, but feel too unwor-
thy to make the attempt, so I hope
you will bear with me in my weak-
ness.

If we be of one mind we are all
of one family. I believe our ex-
periences are the same, first on the
mountain then in the valley grop-
ing in the dark, grasping for some-
thing we can't catch, so afraid we
missed the substance and caught
the shadow, then it is when we are
weak, then we are strong, but when
the Lord manifests his presence we
feel he is near.

How we can rejoice in spirit
being led by the spirit, our spirit
bearing witness with the interces-
sion above.

Then we can praise him,
Praise him in singing
Praise him in prayer,
Praise him in silent
Meditation there.

I feel to say I have been somewhat
strengthened for some few days on
that food, I hope from heaven, as it
pleased God to give and to bless His
servants with the liberty to bring it
to us. For surely every gift comes

1>9G

ZION'S LANDMARK

from him. There is not anything
we can do without him, for all the
power is in him, and we have all to
be taught of Him.

So then the Scriptures say "How
can we hear, without a preacher,
and how can he preach except he
be sent, but then we have to be pre-
pared to hear?"

1 think again it is said something
like this, "It pleased God through
the folishness of preaching to save
them that believe." I hope I am not
one of those believers, although
we are tried, knocked, and criticised
on every hand, so many obstacles
obscure our way, until we are about
to think it all of imagination, but
then we think back when Christ,
the Saviour, spoke peace to our
souls and says, "Thy sins are for-
given," then it makes me feel so
good, as Bro. Boswell says, "Go
back to those Bethel spots." Surely
if God is for us, who can be against
us?" Oh! that God will give us
more grace, grace to overcome.

We so much desire the sincere
milk of the word that we may grow
thereby. Lord increase our faith
that we may eschew evil and do
good.

We know in this life that tribula-
tion awaits us, and if we did not
meet with these things we would
have nothing to pray for, so it is
well for us to be stirred up and
keep in memory, realizing our de-
pendence on God and where our
help must come. I do feel to be
one of the most dependent crea-
tures that exist.

I often sit down in silent medita-
tion and think over the promises
laid on record for us and rejoice to
myself for I don't have any one
around me nor about that seems to
witness with me or my feelings. I

know they do not see it as I do.
Therefore there is no comfort nor
pleasure therein, so I have to take it
to myself hoping and praying that
God may sometime, impart this life
and light to them in his own good
time. For it is not in our power to
carry salvation, stand still and see
the salvation of God. Lord I com-
mend myself to thee, use me as
Thou see fit.

Order my steps in the way that I
should walk, help me to bear the
temptations and with patience run
the race that is set before us, ever
looking to Him, the author and fin-
isher of our faith, and help us to be
reconciled to God, whatever His
will may be. This is my daily
prayer. Prayer is the anchor of
the soul, but we often times feel too
unfit to offer up a petition, but he
knows our needs and all our cares
and thoughts and does so abundant-
ly bless us. We can't be grateful
enough to him for the blessings he
has bestowed upon us. He is the
comforter who has promised to be
our present help in every time of
trouble, and will never leave nor
forsake us. How glorious it is to
think on that.

These few lines reflect my mind
back to our dear old pastor who has
gone to the great beyond, Bro. Wil-
liford, a brother in Israel. How he
used to preach it to us, how anxious
he was over his church, watching
over the flock as a shepherd does
the sheep, always preaching peace
as we are taught not to forget to
assemble ourselves together in
heavenly places. Then we derive
so much benefit, joy and comfort
by so doing, not growing luke
warm, being obedient to God's
comand, for when we are disobed-
ient we must suffer. Be obedient

ZION'S LANDMARK

297

to God, and all the duties enjoined
upon us, laying up for ourselves
treasures in heaven, as our pastor
so admonished us to do last Sunday
in his sermon. I can say for myself
and believe the others will witness
with me that God has sent to us a
follower in his stead, to walk in his
precepts and examples, preaching
peace, and may the Lord keep him,
preserve him, guide and direct him
to press on to the mark of the high
calling. Also all the others that
he calls, his servants, everywhere,
is my prayer.

I could say more, but feel that I
am so litle, so worthless, it would
not be worth while to be considered.
I know the time is approaching to
depart this life, and oh, that I may
be able to stand.

Yours in the bonds of Christian
love,

HATTIE COOPER,
Nashville, N. C, R. 4.

FELL SHORT OF MARK

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C,
Dear Mr. Gold:

I have just noticed that my time
to Landmark has passed and this
corresponds with all my other mat-
ters. I am very negligent and for-
getful and not only so, but the most
humiliating to me of all is that I am
such a great sinner. I realize now
that I have always been so. But
when I joined the church I thought
that I would be a better man both
in word and deed by a whole lot,
but how to perform that which
was good I found not, and when I
was set apart to exercise my gift,
or to prove whether I had any, I
presumed to know that I certainly
would be better, but fell short of
my mark. So I wagged along first

down and then up in my feelings,
concluding some times that I had
preached and again that I was no
preacher at all, until I was set
apart to full functions of the gos-
pel. Then I thought that surely,
surely I would have both strength
and wisdom to be and do the Chris-
tian's part, for I knew that my nat-
ural life was both a disgrace and
reproach to the holy cause of my
profession. But so far I have seen
no difference in either my conduct
or conversation — which has almost
brought me to the brink of despond-
ency, and in this condition I have
drifted back to my native home in
N. C, feeling now that I shall never
be of any more use to my church,
family, or country. My life has
loomed up before me as one great
and dreadful mountain of sin, with
no ray of "hope at this time of ever
being any better. My condition is
indescribable and almost unbear-
able. I have felt less like a min-
ister since ordained than ever be-
fore and for 2 months or more
have had no mind to exercise, but
have tried a few times. I lately
moved my letter back to old Lick
Fork, near Reidsville, N. C, and
felt and do feel yet that in justice
to the church I should ask to be cut-
off before I was brought to this con-
dition. I worried no little about
the condition of the church, and the
faults of my brethren, also the trou-
bles we have had with our erring
brethren that have up-held Wilson
in his course. But the Scriptures
have already declared such depart-
ures, so why be surprised. But all
of our troubles with one-another,
pertaining to the church, combined
appear now small to me, compared
to my own life. . If ever I am de-
livered from this condition any more

298

ZION'S LANDMARK

it certainly will be without worth
or merit on my part, and the Lord
will be the deliverer for I am now
passed the reach of my brethren.
My judgment seems to be taken
away and my feeling at my heart is
like an adamant stone. It seems
too much to ever ask my brethren
to remember me. Will close, as
ever,

Jno. R. SMITH,
Reidsville, N. C, R. 5.

"DREAMS"

James R. Jones,
Very Dear Brother:

We received your good letter
last Friday evening; and was glad
to hear from you, but sorry to
know you were not feeling well.

Your dream or vision is in ac-
cord with what I have witnessed of
gathering beautiful ripe fruit. It
was oftentimes just the number that
joined the church at the certain
place. And sometime I would
dream of catching so many nice
clean fish, and that came to pass.
These things impress us with the
truth that God is mindful of us to
reveal to us in a way things that do
surely come to pass. The things of
God are sure to come to pass, but
there are many failures in our plans
and ways. And wisdom's ways are
wonderful, while man's ways are
confusing. I was blest to be in the
New River District Association
where peace and love did abound,
for there was no discord, and the
preaching was one of peace. Also
was in the Mountain District Asso-
ciation and love abounded there.
Brother Jones, I have told some
people after marrying them, "It is
now up to you to have a peaceful
home, or you may make it a hell."
The same thing is applicable to the

church, "They can make the place
that Jesus called Home a place of
confusion or a hell, if there be some
that intend to have their selfish
way." I have noted that all who
engage in and take a part with con-
fused brethren, all in some way err.
It is wrong for brethren to strive one
with another, and to talk about one
another. And to publish the faults
of our brethren is a shame. While
one might think, "I'll show my bro-
ther his wrong by publishing it to
his shame." But there is no labor
of love in that. For, if we love him
for Christ's sake we will see him
alone. I have known brethren and
sisters in trouble with each other
and being interested in all their
welfare and the great cause of
peace, I have interviewed each one
alone and stopped the clash. And
the trouble ended. Too many
things have been exposed to the
public. That is an error. To want
the people every where to know
and to judge. Each church is the
judge of her own business — with
the word of God as her unerring
guide. I do love the Holy Scrip-
tures for they tell us the things
that make for peace. This leaves
us in common health — hoping they
may find you much improved. May
the grace of God be with you, our
dear brother,

D. S. WEBB,

Hillsville, Va.

INCLINED TO WRITE.

Dear Landmark Readers:
. If not deceived my mind seems to
be inclined to write a few lines, for
I get right much comfort in reading
the dear Landmark, the brethren
and sisters experiences, and also
the good editorials. Oh how good
and how pleasant it is for brethren

ZION'S LANDMARK

299

and sisters to dwell together in love
and peace. It is like the precious
ointment upon the head that ran
down upon the beard. Even Aaron's
beard that went down to the skirts
of his garments. Psalms 133, 2nd
verse. Yes, God is love and we
know we have passed from death
unto life because we love the breth-
ren. Oh may we love them all the
while.

No greater love has any man
than that he laid down his life for
us. Oh I do hope I am one of His
chosen ones, but I am so vile and
prone to sin I often fear that I am
not one. Oh, if I could always feel
His presence, how happy I would
be.

His name is so precious and so
sweet to me, but my great trouble
is, am I His or am I not? Oh, Dear
Lord, let me love Thee more and
more if I love at all. I pray if I
have not loved before help me to
begin today. If it wasn't for my
little hope at times I would be lost
to myself. When I meet with the
brethren and sisters, I feel so proud
of them I don't know just what to
do and what to say. I sometimes
have serious thoughts to come in my
mind and I long so much to be a true
follower of the Lord Jesus. Some-
times I hope I have a hungering and
a thirsting after His righteousness
for I can say of a truth that I have
none of my own.

Nothing in my hands I bring. Sim-
ply to thy cross I cling. I have been
a member two years the first Sun-
day in October. I surely love my
brethren and sisters. They receiv-
ed me in the church with a warm
welcome. And, oh, what joy I re-
ceived, and do receive now.

I spent the second Saturday night

in December, with brother Crisp
and wife and a treat it was to me, as
some of the brethren and sisters
came and sat with us that night,
and talked of his love and mercy
to us. It is a time to be long remem-
bered. His wife is so sweet and
kind to her visitors. She gives them
a hearty welcome in her home. I
surely feel like she is one of God's
chosen ones, and too, I think that
we are blessed with a good pastor
at Autry Creek church. He is
faithful at his meeting as he has
been preaching there around thirty
or thirty-five years. Oh, God is
our refuge and strength, a very
present help in trouble. I must
stop, I have wearied you already no
doubt.

Please look over mistakes and er-
rors for I realize my imperfections
and unworthiness. And if fit to
print why you can, and if not throw
it in the waste basket.

A little sister in Christ I hope, if
one at all,

MRS. J. L. DILDA,
Fountain, N. C.

BELIEVE IN PRIMITIVE BAPTIST
DOCTRINE

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,

Wilson, N. C.
Mr. Gold:

I often think of the goodness and
mercy of God, and I often ask why
I have been spared to live this long.
I believe in the Primitive Baptist
doctrine and believe there are good
Christians in some other churches,
and God can change them in the
twinkling of an eye.

J. C. Smith.
Callands, Va., R. 2 Box 19.

300

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 19

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. August 15, 1928

PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS.

The general claim is that we are
Primitive Baptists, whoever we
may be; but a claim is of no avail
unless it can be and is sustained by
substantial facts; and these must be
based upon original and identical
grounds wherein and from which
identity is established.

Whence the name and charac-
ter? Jesus says, "For I say unto
you among those that are born of
woman there is not a greater
prophet than John the Baptist." He
is of direct personal prophecy and
was of miraculous conception' and
birth. Such results are not pos-
sible with men. It is not humanely
possible for a woman that is bar-
ren to conceive or give birth to a
son; and so it is with a woman that
is a virgin, as was the case with
Mary the mother of Jesus. Giving
birth by either of these women pro-

duced no organic change in their
physical nature, which shows that
neither of these men, Jesus nor
John the Baptist came into the
world by ordinary generation. While
they came into the world accord-
ing to the course of nature yet their
births were spiritual. And thus
are all of the children of God mani-
fested of the spirit and yet they are
men and women according to the
flesh, and so are the Primitive Bap-
tists. The birth of John was con-
temporaneous with that of Christ
so is the birth of Primitive Baptists.
They were both named before they
were born and so are the Primitive
Baptists. Christ was born the
Savour, and John, having received
the spirit before he was born, was
born what he was. "His name is
John" — John Baptist — John the
Baptizer. Not John a baptist. This
shows that he was a specific, defi-
nite character and implies that ev-
erything about him was sure and
true. He grew up apart from man,
and, close to nature. His appear-
ing was in the wilderness in which
he was taught of God the things of
the Kingdom of Heaven. He was
not taught in schools of human
learning. His scholarship was from
heaven and while receiving it he
boarded at the commissary of na-
ture, His meat was locusts and wild
honey, and was not as the bread that
one eats in the sweat of his face.
And the same John had his raiment
of camel's hair, and a leather girdle
about his loins. "Being girt about
with truth." Thus he conserved
his strength. The leather of which
his girdle was made was of nature's
production. His strength was in-
herent which made him sufficient
for the service demanded of him.

ZION'S LANDMARK

301

He had his work at heart, he want-
ed to be baptized, but he was the
baptlzer, and of him Jesus demand-
ed baptism, saying to John, suffer
it to be so now, for thus it becometh
us to fulfill all righteousness. Thus
we find as here taught that baptism
is in the fulfillment of gospel right-
eousness. It is the crowning of
one's' hope, the accomplishment of
his confession unto salvation. It is
the answer of his conscience, the
satisfaction of his hope. It elicits
the pleasure of God. It is a humble
service well pleasing to the Lord,
which pleasure he pronounces from
heaven. This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased." It is
a seal to his salvation, that is to the
believer, he that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved. This an-
swer of a good conscience would
seem to be the gift of the Holy
Ghost, when they cried out under
the preaching of the Apostles, men
and brethren what shall we do.
Peter told them to repent every one
of them, and be baptized in the
name of the Lord Jesus for the re-
mission of sins, and ye shall receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost. This
baptism was to be for, or because of
the remission of sins. If they felt
that their sins were remitted, or for-
given by Him by whose name only
one must be saved, that one should
acknowledge this wonderful work
by being baptized; but the observ-
ance of this gospel ordinance does
not seem to apply to the Primitive
Baptists, or in other words they do
not seem to apply to it in this day.
Paul says what are we but ministers
by whom ye believe. It is certain
that the belief of the truth is the
effect of its being preached; there-
fore the truth should be preached.
We should not allow ourselves to

become so zealous for the truth as
to deny some of its simplest pre-
cepts. In those days came John the
Baptist preaching in the wilderness
of Judah saying repent ye for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand. In
this ministry he came to make ready
a people prepared for the Lord.
How did he make them ready? By
baptizing them that brought forth
fruit meet for repentance. They
came out to his baptism confessing
their sins and he baptized them.
Thus those whom God had pre-
pared were made ready for the
coming of Zion, and then he came
to John's baptism and was also bap-
tized of him. Thus did Jesus pub-
licly acknowledge the righteousness
of God as was wrought in the hearts
of his people, and it is a befitting
conclusion of this divine work that
his people should be baptized in his
name confessing their sins, as hav-
ing been remitted. It is according
to gospel for Primitive Baptists to-
day, who are sinners, saved by
grace, to do likewise, bringing forth
fruits meet for repentance, believ-
ing there is nothing too hard for the
Lord nor impossible with God. Re-
pentance and belief of the gospel
belong to the ministry of the gospel.
This is Primitive Baptist doctrine;
Peter preached it. Christ says,
"Ye believe in God, believe also in
me." Belief in God is that salva-
tion is of him and to believe in
Christ is salvation revealed. The
preparations of the heart in man
and the answer of the tongue are of
the Lord ; and with the best man
(the creature) believeth unto
righteousness and with the mouth
confession is made unto salvation.
The gospel is the power of God un-
to salvation to every one that be-
lieves. A believer is one who has

302

ZION'S LANDMARK

been regenerated in and born of
the Spirit, or born again, or from
above, or from heaven. Every one
thus regenerated and thus born is
a gospel subject for baptism, and
should repent or turn away from
the world unto the church and make
to the church a gospel confession
of his, or her hope in salvation and
be baptized and live in honor to
God and the comfort of the church
members. Christ said of the woman
she hath done what she could. It
should be so that as much might be
said of each one of his people.

The election of sinners to eternal
salvation and their regeneration and
birth of the Holy Spirit is indeed a
marvelous and miraculous thing
and yet the Primitive Baptists
claim to be the subjects of this won-
derful operation and yet claim to
be sinners saved by grace. John
the Baptist said to those who came
to his baptism, O ye, generation of
vipers who hath warned ye to flee
from the wrath to come? Bring
forth therefore fruits meet for re-
pentance. Did he baptize vipers?
Yes ,when they brought the re-
quired fruit. And we baptize sin-
ners who come with the same kind
of fruit. Do we really baptize sin-
ners? Yes and we are the only
people who do. Not sinners dead
in sin, but sinners dead to the law
by the body of Christ, or dead to
sin. When Jesus demanded bap-
tism of John, he forbade him, but
Jesus saith suffer it to be so now
for thus it becometh us to fulfil all
righteousness. Thus it seems that
one's righteousness is fulfilled in
baptism. It is itself a fulfillment —
the answer of a good conscience to-
ward God. It is not possible for
one to have an acquitted

conscience who has not been bap-
tized; and he should submit him-
self to the church and suffer the ad-
ministration of this ordinance. John
felt the need to be baptized of
Christ and no doubt would have
readily submitted to such baptism
but he was the baptizer and Jesus
was to be baptized of him, which
was to fulfill all righteousness. How
wonderful is gospel baptism.

Real true Primitive Baptists are
of divine and miraculous concep-
tion, and in the belief of the truth
of the election of grace and salva-
tion by grace through the faith
that was once delivered unto the
saints by which they are as old as
time and are possessed of the old
time religion, and are all taught of
the Lord in the school of grace and
are therefore rather Old School than
Primitive. They are by faith the
children of Abraham, and are
thereby of a school that is older
than the law by Moses, or the gos-
pel by Jesus Christ. They are
builded upon the foundation of the
prophets and Apostle, Jesus Christ
himself being the chief corner in
whom all the building fitly framed
together, groweth into a holy tem-
ple in the Lord. They are the only
people who believe in the sovereign
and infinite purpose of God, the
election of grace, and the absolute
and eternal salvation of all the
heirs of promise. They believe in
vital and revealed religion. They
claim to be sinners saved by grace;
and they believe and hope that they
are kept by the power of God
through faith unto salvation ready
to be revealed in the last time; at
which time mortality is swallowed
up of life and their vile body is
changed and fashioned like unto the

ZION'S LANDMARK

303

glorious body of Christ and that as
He is so shall they ever be.

P. G. LESTER.

TO PROVIDE A CAR FOR
ELDER HARRISON

A number of the friends of Elder
N. H. Harrison of Pinetown, N. C.
are again endeavoring to raise suf-
ficient money to provide him with
an automobile that he may be en-
abled to attend his several appoint-
ments and continue the service in
the cause of the Master whom he
has so faithfully served through the
greatest part of his long life.

Elder Harrison writes me that he
has lost his property by reason of
foreclosure proceedings due to his
inability to raise taxes, forced upon
him on account of his being in a
drainage district. We feel that he
deserves the kindly consideration
and support of Primitive Baptists
for whom it has been his pleasure
to preach and visit all these years.

An appeal to Mr. R. L. Davis, of
Farmville, a good friend to the
Primitive Baptist church, has
brought his check for $50. We
also expect to add another $50 to
the donation. ' The letter of Mr.
Davis follows and we trust that
others will have it in their hearts to
donate for this worthy cause.

J. D. GOLD.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.

Dear Mr. Gold :

Pursuant to your suggestion that
Elder Harrison should be furnished
a car that he may be enabled to

continue the noble and great work
(hat has been so near his heart for
the long life which he has spent in
this cause, I herewith enclose my
check for fifty dollars for that pur-
pose.

I truly hope that he may be
spared many more years in this ser-
vice.

Yours very .sincerely,
R. L. DAVIS.

Farmville, N. C.
July 17, 1928.

ELDER J. T. SPENCER

In sad but loving remembrance of our
dear husband and father, Elder J. T. Spen-
cer, who departed this life in Hopewell,
Virginia, two years ago today, June 7,
192G:

Just a thought of sweet remembrance,
Just a memory, fond and true,

Just the love and sweet devotion
Of the ones who think of you.

Sleep on, dear father, and take your rest;

God called you home, He knew the best.

In silence you suffered in patience you
bore,

Until God called you home to suffer no
more.

Down in the grave where father was laid;
Sweet is the memory, which never shall
fade;

Others may think that the wound is healei
But little they know what our hearts have

concealed.
Oil, father, when we think of you,

We all hang our heads and cry.
But we live in the hope of meeting you

In the sweet by and bye.
Although two years you have been away,
We miss you more and more each day;
God took you home; it was His will.
But in our hearts we love you still.

— By his devoted wife and children:
Mrs. J. T. Spencer, Mollie Narron,
Myrtle Kelim: Ida Tressler. Effie
Puryear, Viola Spencer, Messrs. J. R.,
J. H., H. E. Spencer.

304

ZION'S LANDMARK

ELIZABETH OWENS

The hand of Providence visited the
home of our dear Brother and Mrs. A .C.
Owens on June 25, 1928 and took from
their midst their sweet little nine year old
daughter Elizabeth.

She was sick only a few days, and
while all was done that loving hands and
good physicians could do, yet they could
not stay the hand of death, but we know
that God doeth all things well, and that
He has taken this little one from a land of
sorrow to a beautiful land of joy. Jesus
said "Suffer little children, and forbid
them not to come unto me: for of such is
the kingdom of heaven."

The funeral services were conducted
from the First Methodist Church where
the mother is a devoted member, by her
pastor Rev. Grant, assisted by Elder R. H.
Boswell of the Primitive Baptist Church,
after which the little body was placed be-
neath a beautiful mound of flowers in the
Maplewood Cemetery, Wilson, N. C, to
await the second coming of our gracious
Redeemer.

Submitted in love and sympathy,

S. B. DENNY.

APPOINTMENTS FOR

ELDER JONAS C. SIKES

Appontments for Elder Jonas C. Sikes of
Sulphur Bluff, Texas. Pittman's Grove,
Aug. 15 Memorial, 16; Singleton Church,
Wachington, N. C, 17; Sandy Grove,
(Beaufort County) 18 and 19; Grantsboro
20, Newport 21 and 22; Goose Creek Is-
land, 24, 25, and 26; Elm City, 28; Upper
Town Creek, 29. Mill Branch, 30; Pleasant
Grove 31, Tarboro, Sept. 1 and 2; Autry's
Creek, 3; Falls, 4; Nashville, 5; Peach
Tree, 6; Sappony 7; Lower Black Creek,
8, and 9; Contentnea, 10; Scotts, 11; Heal-
thy Plains, 12; Seven Mile Association,
September 14, 15, and 16.

Please publish above appointments in
the Landmark.

Yours very truly,
H. F. HUTCHINS.

MEETING IN CHICAGO

The Old School Baptists of Chicago meet,
the Lord willing, every Sunday at 11 A. M.
and 2:30 P. M. (Daylight Saving Time) at
the home of W. N. Spitler, 11332 S. St.
Louis Ave., Chicago, 111th St. and Sacra-
mento Ave. street car to end of car line.

All lovers of the truth are invited to meet
with us. Mid week song service at the
home of W. C. Cox, 7040 South Eggleston
Ave., 7:45 P. M. on Wednesdays. Preach-
ing by Elders Jones and Joyner. Basket
lunch. For further information telephone
Wentworth 2860.

ELDER HARRINGTON EXCLUDED

Editor Zion's Landmark,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Bro. :

We are sending you a copy of an order
of Conference of the church at Smithwick
Creek, Martin County, North Carolina,
Saturday before the 2nd Sunday in July,
1928. Please publish that your readers
may be advised of the situation.

A move made, seconded, and passed
unanimously; that we exclude Elder W.
B. Harrington and his followers as mem-
bers of this church, for preaching an un-
sound dostrine, heresy and affiliating with
other denominations, an. also this church
asks and demands that the said W. B. Har-
rington return his credentials to the
church.

By an order of Conference, July 7, 19 28.

B. S. COWIN, Moderator,
A. D. GRIFFIN Sr. Clerk.
Williamston, N. C.

DID NOT SEND ADDDESS

We have received a letter from a sub-
scriber containing three one dollar bills to
be applied to subscription to the Land-
mark, but without an address, either the
name or the place of residence.

We will appreciate the full name and
address in which the paper is now com-
ing so that we may give credit. This is
very important and we would like to have
the party send this information at once.

ELDER SYKES TO ACCOMPANY HIM.

Dear Mr. Gold:

Please state in the "Landmark" that
Elder J. C. Sikes of Texas, will accompany
me on all of my appointments to the Staun-
ton River Association.

Yours very truly.
L. H. HARDY.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

- AT -

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI. SEPTEMBER 1, 1928 NO. 20

RUTH FINDS FAVOK IN, THJE SIGH' BOAZ

"And behold Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said uu ^ reapers,
The Lord be with you. And they answered him, The Lord I^Lf ' "<ee.

ft/t

Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reape*f ^> ose
damsel is this?

And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It is
the Maobitish damsel that came back with Naomi out of the country of
Moab:

And she said, I pray you let me glean and gather after the reapers
among the sheaves: so she came, and hath continued even from the morn-
ing until now, that she tarried a little in the house.

Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not my daughter? Go not
to glean in another field, neither go from hence but abide here fast by
the maidens:

Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said
unto him, Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldst take
knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger? — Ruth 2:4-10.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT .... Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way.,;

• Bl ^h^V of the Lor^ this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its coi ds of love.

It hopes to reject ail traditions and institutions of men and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic*.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of

truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Vllson. N. C.

Zton'e SLanfcmarh

THE TRIUNE GOD

Oh! how could a triune God,
Look in love and union sweet,

On a poor vile sinner that trod,
His statutes under his feet.

Regardless of His loving care.

But He came in love to prepare,
Such a poor sinner as I.

To live with him above the sky.

There to praise his blessed name,
Whom angels there do adore,

In the realms up above,

Where all is joy, peace, and love.

He gives us the better part,

To praise Him with the whole
heart,

To Him all adoration is due,
From such as I and you.

So dear ones, let us stand,

On the borders of Canaan's land,
He holds us with His hand,

All glory to God, Amen.

Composed by J. R. Jones,
Revolution Station,
Greensboro, North Carolina.

IN A BARREN STATE.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

I have been in this barren state
of destitution and humiliation in my
soul for many days, and in my for-
lorn meditation have composed this
little poem which seems to express

my feelings at present. You may
look it over and if you feel to you
may publish it. If not all right.
As ever, I trust,

JNO. R. SMITH,
Reidsville, N. C.

Oh Lord, do thou my life survey,
And keep this body from going
astray.

Keep me in thy precepts, Oh Lord,
Although it takes the chastening
rod.

Cause me to know that thou art
mine,

Strengthen me to bear the yoke
divine,

Cause me to run and not be weary,
And in so doing my lust to bury.

That I may do thy sacred will
The rest of life till body is still.
Only give me thy peace of mind
And all the glory shall be thine,

Then I shall fear Thy Holy Name,
And thy whole council to proclaim,
Using the grace treasured for me,
Already given in eternity.

Then let it be that I can see,
All this glory in Christ for me,
Found in the cross, of Him to bear,
Of this, Oh Lord, let me share.

And when this life is fully run.
And I can see Thy Holy Son,
In more fuller rays of light
Then let my soul be found in
white.

80 6

ZION'S LANDMARK

And this body that's left behind
Though shall decay is wholly Thine
It shall come forth at the appointed
time

And all the glory shall be Thine.

For this body shall Jesus's image
bear,

Although groping now in well-nigh
despair,

It will come forth without being

affrighted
For body, soul, and spirit must be

united.

Then I would not live here always
to stay,

From all His glory kept away,
Then come, dear Lord, in Thy good
time,

And translate me in thy image to
shine.

— JNO. R. SMITH.

A WONDERFUL EXPERIENCE

Dear Editor:

I want to ask a favor of you. The
dear sister, Mrs. G. F. Thomas has
written such a wonderful experi-
ence to me that I want to see it in
print. Oh, if I could write such an
experience or travel as she has, I
feel like it would be so much com-
fort to me. Sometimes I feel like
my little hope is almost gone, if I
ever had one, and then at times it
seems bright to me.

Please publish this dear sister's
letter in Zion's Landmark.

Your little sister, I hope,

MRS. J. R. Thomas.

EXPERIENCE.

Will write a little of what I have
experienced in life. After I joined
the Primitive Baptist Church I was
filled with doubts and fears most of
the time. I was afraid I didn't have

a true experience like others, but
the scriptures would pass through
my mind which was a great comfort
to me. I went along very well sat-
isfied for two years and my husband
met with a change. He had as
pretty an experience as I ever
heard, and I knew I didn't have an
experience like he did, so there was
where my trouble began. It was
plain to me that I was in torment
and I stayed there for two and one
half months. I would be glad if I
could tell what I went through with,
but I never will, but will tell a little
along that took place with me. I
lost sight of all that I had ever been
through with. I first got to where
I couldn't sing, it was a sin for me
to try. And above everything I
was not going to let my children
know that I had deceived myself
and the church. I got to where I
was bound to tell my children what
I had done. I could not keep any-
thing a secret. I cried most all of
the time and got to where I could
not eat anything. I wanted to die,
but it was plain I couldn't die. I
just had to live in torment, and how
bad it was. I wasn't easy a mo-
ment. I would think if I could just
fly away to the mountains, but be-
hold, the Lord was there. There
was no place I could go to ease my
poor mind and I couldn't be still. I
didn't want to see any body come
for I thought I was a plague to my
family. I was bound to talk to
them, I couldn't help it. I had to
quit going to preaching. The last
time I went it seemed like I would
die, so I promised the Lord I would
not go any more. It troubled me
so much for the world to know that
I had deceived the church. I
thought the church would be sorry
for me, and I believe they were and

ZION'S LANDMARK

.",07

tried to comfort me, but there was
no comfort for me. The world had
lost all of its charms for me. I
went to the church because I had
no other place to go, and it seemed
like I couldn't live if I didn't go, but
I had to confess where I was.

My husband saw me the night
before I joined the church. He
said I joined and was satisfied for
a while, but got to where I was like
a worm in hot embers, for a while
and then I was so happy. He did
not tell me this until I became dis-
satisfied, and he told me then and
said I would get all right, but I
didn't believe it, and I would get
mad because I couldn't make any-
body believe that I would stay like
I was as long as I lived. It was so
plain to me. My husband had a
mind to join the church and also
my oldest daughter, but that was
just as much torment to me as any-
thing. I thought that they would
have to forsake me to join the
church. It seemed like it would
kill me, but I told them to go on
and join. I knew they would want
me to go to preaching and I couldn't
go, but they both joined and I
thought I could go and see them
baptized, and it came to me that it
would be to worship God and it
would not do for me to go there
either. So where could I go. I
thought if I just could go back to
the world like I used to maybe that
would ease my poor mind, but I
couldn't do that. It was nothing to
me, so I asked my husband if he
would think it hard of me if I
didn't go to see him baptized. He
said he would like for me to go, but
if I couldn't it would be all right.
The baptizing was a month off, and
they were to be baptized on Sun-
day. On Saturday before I got my

husband to ask the church to take
my name off, they told him they
would leave it off till the next con-
ference and if I wasn't satisfied
then, they would take it up again
and do as I said. I said they had
just as well take it off then, for I
was bound to come out, but that
was all right. I had done all that
I was required to do. I had got
that off my mind, that T felt T was
bound to do. I had done all that I
could do. I was just as helpless as
my little baby. I didn't have power
to ask for anything, and I had cried
till I couldn't cry.

One night I was in bed crying and
I waked my oldest daughter. She
came and embraced me in her arms
and said, "Don't cry mama. I was
dreaming that you and I had started
to heaven and you got so weak you
couldn't get along and I picked you
up and carried you a litle piece,
and the Lord gave you strength and
we went on to heaven."

My family did all they could to
comfort me and I hated so bad to
weary them. So I decided to be
just as reconciled as I could be the
rest of my life, and that would be
bad enough. It seemed my mind
was a little easier than it had been,
and I told my husband I might go
to see him baptized. So I did. It
seemed like the Baptist people had
the same love for me they had when
I went to preaching, and I still loved
them. When they came out of the
water I was made to cry out aloud.

I thought then I was a good mind
to go to church that day, but it
came to my mind that I had prom-
ised not to go any more, so I came
home and the rest went on to the
church. That same night a sister
of that church had a vision about
me. The next morning I said I was

308

ZION'S LANDMARK

looking for Sister Brewer. I had
been so I didn't want to see any-
body come, but I felt like I wanted
her to come that day. So she did
come after dinner, and she asked
me if I was any better. I told her
I was feeling a little better, but I
was bound to come out of the
church. She said she would never
help to vote me out, and told me her
vision. It was nice. She said she
saw the church, and we were all
little and some were crawling, but
she was the least of all, and some
had budded out ready to bloom,
and she said I had lived up to
everything that I was required to
do. I had visited the sick and en-
tertained strangers and had bloom-
ed out the prettiest flower and be-
came as pure gold. I can't tell it
just as she did, but it was nice. She
said, can't you be satisfied now. I
told her I couldn't unless I could see
the Lord was in it for me. I told
my family that night about her vis-
ion. They said it was nice for me.
We went to bed and I went to sleep,
and woke up a little after ten
o'clock. I could see a narrow path
that went to my same little experi-
ence that I had before I went to
the church, and it was good enough
for me, and I was able to get up
and sing, I am resting, sweetly rest-
lg. I did feel so good and calm. I
had to go to Sister Brewer and tell
her how sweet her vision was to me
then. I felt like I would never get
so low down any more, but, O, my,
I was sadly mistaken. It seems
there is where I stay. I dreamed
I was down crawling going a little
up grade over a mighty rough road.
Surely the road has been rough
with me, but I have a hope that
when I get to the end of this road
that the rest will be pleasant. I

could write on and on and the half
would not be told, but this is getting
too lengthy, so I must close.

MRS. FULTON THOMAS,
Polkton, N. C, R. 2.

"UNITY"

My mind seems to be drawn out
and exercised upon the all im-
portant subject, Unity, and what it
consists of. There is so much
couched and vouchsaved in it, that
it seems there are so few that are
awake and alive to it, and what
seems more care about it. There is
such a thing as binding burdens
upon others. I feel sure it is those
that have nothing else in view only
to join the church and feel that is
all that is required, but how blind
they are. They know not any-
thing as they should know if that is
their final conclusion, and every
one that is made alive to a life of
holiness does not reach such a con-
clusion but by the grace and faith
that is indicted into them, being
made active creatures who see that
there is plenty to do, and were of
an enquiring mind and don't have
to be told what duty is nor none of
its requirements, but are ever alert,
yet there are ever so many who
want to shift the work required of
them onto some one else. Such are
drones, and are good for nothing,
only as dead, lifeless hindrances.

I do hate to see one fleeing in
the face of trouble. It is an un-
mistakable sign. They have no
grace, for I tell you every one that
has that grace in their hearts will
help bear one another's burdens.

They have a desire, a longing, to
be found faithful, for that should
be one's motto, faithfulnes. And if
that divine love is shed abroad in
the heart and soul they are already

ZION'S LANDMARK

309

faithful, and are ready at all emer-
gency, whether called on or not.

For that love constrains them,
for they feel there is no greater joy
than lifting burdens. And es-
pecially is this true as regards their
pastor. It is not every one that
can preach is a pastor. They are
set apart by God as well as preach-
ers. The church is to honor and
reverence, and give more diligence
to them than any other.

Oh God, deliver thy true and
faithful pastors from faithless and
indifferent churches, but turn the
churches over to Satan for the de-
struction of the flesh. For surely
such churches are not worthy of a
pastor and for a pastor to ry to
serve such places it only means his
death, and the church not bettered.
If there is any one in this life who
needs help it is a poor overburden-
ed pastor. And when a church
calls one, they should see that they
have the churches undivided atten-
tion, naturally and spiritually.
Don't be content first to hear him
preach. That is work on his part,
and the hardest kind. It means
suffering of both body and mind,
their souls often bleeding, burden-
ed, sighing in tears, in groans, in
bonds. All for you, and oh, the
times when you are asleep he is rest-
ing in spirit for you, carries you
upon his heart, praying God to give
him the proper food for you, that
you may grow thereby, and some-
times he comes before you laden.
Yes full, and you are fed. Do you
tell him of it? If you do you feed
him, yet, it strengthens the inner
man and builds him up in the most
holy faith, and again he comes be-
fore you feeling he has made a mis-
take. He has nothing to say — dry
and empty. He then would turn

back if he could. Yes, give it all
up. The load seems heavier than
he can bear. Do you pray for him?
Yes, pray God to strengthen him,
fill him, uphold him by the mighty
arm and power? I fear not. You
should do that and not only that,
but carnal needs are supplied, for if
they give you of their spiritual
things you should give them of your
carnal. For bear in mind, they and
theirs have to live, and God has
given them to you to take care of,
and they can't live on apologies
and excuses and a church is not ex-
cusable before God that neglects
their pastor. It will suffer God's
displeasure sooner or later. Be
subject to your pastor and don't let
him think you know more than he
does.- Entreat him, be kind to him,
for he has enough sorrows.
Don't put more upon him and a
church that will bear false witness
against its pastor should not be tol-
erated, and every one that listens to
or circulates false rumors, should
be dealt with for they are danger-
ous, and should be marked as an
evil doer, and busy body in things
that are not theirs. But thanks be to
God, while he has removed from
me my dearly beloved and much
lamented Brother, Lundy, he has
given me another, Elder W. W.
Styron. He is just as firm and solid,
sound and orthodox and stands for
same unadulterated principles of
doctrine and order of God's house.
He feels he has no friends to lose,
nor foes to gain, and is willing to die
defending this doctrine, salvation
by grace. But, of course, he has
his enemies, and false brethren, and
surely it is expected for all they that
live Godly in Christ Jesus must suf-
fer persecution. And I am glad for
his sake that his name is cast out as

310

ZION'S LANDMARK

evil, for by this all men may know,
ye are my disciples. That is why I
glory in these things for him and I
know he is a called servant of God,
for he fills his office well, not for
petty lucre but of a ready mind,
and is willing to spend and be spent
in service for the bleeding cause
of Christ. He is so fearless. That
is why I love him so keenly, that
bold and undaunted spirit. He
feels he has but one to serve and
that is God, and when he lays his
armor by, I can say of him, "He has
fought a good fight, has kept the
faith." Yes indeed, I am not flat-
tering him, but only speaking what
I know. I try to hold up his hands
that hang down and strengthen his
feeble knees by telling him of his
worth and true merit, and carry him
and his in my soul. Yes, praying
for him, that God will keep him and
I know he will for he is his, pre-
served and precious.

EFFIE HARRIS CARAWAN,
Swan Quarter, N. C.

NO BLOOD TIE

Elder D. M. Vail,

Binghampton, N. Y.,
Dear Bro. in Christ:

I will try and write you a few
lines in answer to your good letter
received some few days ago.

It affords us great pleasure to
hear from you and your family, al-
ways regarding it as news from one
of our own family. While there is
no tie of relationship according to
the flesh, save in Adam, yet we do
feel a nearness and love that binds
us together in a sweeter and higher
relationship; which relationship is
not of a corruptible seed, but of the
incorruptible.

It indeed seems beyond words for
me to try to tell you, how I love to

think of this unity which dwells in
ihe hearts of God's chosen people
here in this time state. We love
our own according to the law of na-
ture, and how we long and desire
that all of our family might be kept
in health and strength that we
might live happily together.

If it was left to us to direct the
afflictions of which the flesh is heir
to, we would pass it along to others
outside of our own household. How
wonderfully has God planned and
fixed the "All things," that they do
work together for good, to them
who are called according to His
purpose.

We remember that the Apostle
Paul in writing to Timothy said,
"God hath saved us, and called us
with an holy calling, not according
to our works, but according to His
own purpose and grace, which was
given us in Christ Jesus before the
world began.

Note he said, "Saved us, and call-
ed us." Something already done.
Yes, done before the world began,
in his purpose. This relationship
was there formed, and planned by
God our heavenly Father in and ac-
cording to his divine will, which
will was fulfilled in the coming,
crucifixion, and resurrection of
Christ, his only Son. It is in Him
we were saved and called by a holy
calling. God is holy, therefore,
His call is holy. His salvation is an
everlasting salvation. How much
sweeter is this doctrine that God
cannot fail in any of his work.
Neither has he promised to save
after we have decided to let Him.
No, Paul had been given to see and
understand by that great light
which shone round about him, that
he was saved and called not accord-
ing to the works which he had done,

ZION'S LANDMARK

311

because he was then on his way
with letters of authority to perse-
cute all, whom he found believing in
this one Jesus. If it had been wi,
him according to his works, surely,
Paul was lost. Not only was Paul,
but he also includes Timothy, who
had been according to the history
given us of his life, a direct oppo-
site character from Paul.

His grandmother, and also his
mother were all virtuous women,
and Paul said, "I am persuaded
that this same faith is in Thee also."

So Timothy was not saved and
called according to his own works,
any more than was Paul. But it
was according to God's own pur-
pose and Grace.

It was in the purposes of God
that Saul of Tarsus went on that
journey with the intent to take
prisoner all those he found worship-
ping Jesus. But he did not know
that as he followed these designs
of his that it was God's purpose to
reveal unto him while on the way,
the error of his mind. Saul, Saul,
why persecutest thou me? rang in
his ears. He had never heard that
call before. It was an Holy calling.
It was effectual. Did God ever
call anyone, and that one not do his
bidding? Some might say yes. He
called Jonah to go to Ninevah, and
he went in an opposite direction.
Yes, Jonah was one to whom we
can turn and see if man was ever
able to do his and not God's will. We
remember that Jonah thought to go
another way. At least he would
not go to Ninevah. So he takes
passage by boat thinking there was
no other way by which he could be
taken from his course. But God had
prepared a great fish, and more,

this fish was just at the right place,
at the exact moment of time to re-
ceive Jonah as he was cast over-
board, and carried Jonah, "which
way?" Why, carried him direct to
Ninevah, and there vomited him
upon dry land. Don't you think he
could well cry now unto Ninevah
the message God had commanded
him? I am sure you do. No doubt
you have preached a good many
such sermons during these many
years of your ministry. And I also
feel sure you can say with Paul
your calling was not according to
the works you had done, but was
according to God's own purpose
and grace. Treasured up in Christ
Jesus before the world began, made
known and revealed unto you in his
own good time and pleasure.

There is no mistakes, no misfits
in God's plan of salvation. It is a
perfect work. No man can ad-
vance or hinder him in this work.

Christ was the fullness of his
plan in the salvation of every one
that shall partake of that Heavenly
Kingdom. I find I am writing much
more lengthy than I intended, more
so no doubt than is of much spirit-
ual comfort, so will close with a de-
sire and prayer to God that you and
family may be kept, and sustained
throughout your remaining days
here upon earth by the never fail-
ing arm of God's love, and a sweet-
er hope for the joy that awaits you
in the world to come.

Your little brother in hope,

C. E. BENSON,
103 Western Ave.
Elsmere, Del.

P. S. — My wife joins me in this to
you and wife. Remember us to all
your church folks. C. E. B.

312

ZION'S LANDMARK

LOVE IS THE GOLDEN CHAIN

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

Inclosed please find check for
two ($2.00) dollars, for which
send me the Landmark another
year, as I see my time is about to
expire. I want to keep my dues
paid in time, for we all know you
can't publish it and make each one
a gift.

I hope the Lord will bless you in
your work, and cause you to write
more good pieces.

I love to read those pieces that
strive for peace, love and harmony.

Love is the golden chain that binds
The happy souls above
And he's an heir of heaven that
finds

His bosom glows with love,
Yours truly,
MRS. THELMA J. HARDEE,
Greenville, N. C.

DESIRES YOUR PRAYERS.

Mr. J. D. Gold,

My Dear Bro. in Christ, as we
hope : I will in my feeble old age
write to you and send a money or-
der for six dollars to pay you for
the two years back and two dollars
for 1928. I don't get to go to the
old Baptist meetings very much out
in the hills of West Virginia, but I
do love to read the dear old Land-
mark. I am sorry that I got so far
behind, but the good Lord knows
best. He has given me health and
strength enough to get hold of
enough money to pay you, and one
more year to come and how proud
I am to think the Lord has smiled
on me, a poor creature, to spare me
this long. I hope you and all the
rest of the dear brothers and sis-
ters will pray for me while at pray-

er. I remain your brother in Christ,
as we hope. May God bless one
and all in this world and the world
to come, Amen.

C. L. LUMPKINS,
Kimball, W. Va.

THE LORD IS MY ROCK

Elder S. B. Denny,

Wilson, N. C.
My dear brother as I hope in Christ
the Saviour of sinners:

My mind seems to incline me to
write you, and let you be the judge
of what I may say. I hope it is of
the Lord. If so, I hope some of the
very least among the family of God
may be strengthened, and comfort-
ed a little. The Scripture that is
fastened and has stayed on my
mind for several days will be found
in the 92nd Psalm and the 15th
verse, "To show that the Lord is
upright. He is my rock and there
is no unrighteousness in Him." So
many have thought and said, "He
was the cause of all things." Oh!
to think that the pure and holy God
should be accused of such unholi-
ness when we even want to get
away from our sinful selves, Esau
said, "I am a man of unclean lips
and dwell among a people of un-
clean lips," and oh! I feel that if He
hadn't have blotted out, as I hope,
all my sin, and cast it behind his
spotless back, sin would have driven
me mad, and to accuse God of what
is so hateful to us let alone Him,
"God forgive them for they know
not what they do." I know He
knows all things and controls all
things, but He is of purer eyes than
to behold iniquity. Oh ! could they
just see for a little while the
mist which I believe that subtle one
has cast before their eyes, they
would be humbled in dust and ash-

ZION'S LANDMARK

315

es. Oh! that I could praise Him
more and love Him better, but I am
utterly powerless to use any Chris-
tian grace myself, but I hope I am
depending on the Lord for all
things which are right in His sight.

Love to Sister Denny and the
children.

Do with this as you see best.
Your sister, I hope, in Christ,
BETTIE Z. WHITLEY.

FOOD TO THE HUNGRY SOUL

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

I send you two dollars Money Or-
der for Landmark another year
which expired June 1. Please par-
don me for not seindng sooner. I
always want to pay in advance, but
I am so full of mistakes and neglect.
I enjoy reading the dear old Land-
mark above every other book ex-
cept the Bible. I always look for-
ward to the coming of the Land-
mark and find great pleasure in
reading experiences of others and
then I am made to hope I have been
taught by the same God and it is
food for the hungry soul.

With love to the faith, in hope,
MRS. J. H. LOVELACE,
Blairs, Va.

FOUNDED ON

PRINCIPLES OF TRUTH

The P. D. Gold Pub Co.
Zion's Landmark Dept.

Please find enclosed two ($2.00)
for renewal of subscription from
Feb. 1, 1928 to Feb. 1, 1929, accord-
ing to date on Landmark.

The Landmark seems an old
friend to me. If I stop taking it 1
guess it will be on account of sick-
ness or death. If I were blind and
could have no one to read it to me

I would want it to come just the
same. I guess it is because 1 be-
lieve it was founded on the princi-
ples of truth, and still maintains the
same.

Very sincerely,

W. F. DODSON,

Lynchburg, Va.

APPRECIATES LANDMARK.

To the Editors of Zion's Landmark,
Dear Sirs:

Inclosed please find check for
$2.00 to renew my Landmark for
another year. I appreciate the
dear old Landmark and enjoy read-
ing its comforting pages so much,
being so situated that I seldom get
to hear any preaching or meet any
dear old Baptists. I do so appre-
ciate your effort to keep out all
peace disturbing matters. May the
dear Lord enable you to keep it the
same advocate' of peace and love it
has ever been.

Your sister thru sweet hope,
MRS. J. R. BAILEY,
423 Louise Ave.,
Charlotte, N. C.

LANDMARK A SWEET REMEM-
BRANCE.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C,
My Dear Mr. Gold:

I am sending my check to pay
for Landmark from May 1st, 1928
to May 1st, 1929. I feel some-
times like I am not financially able
to get the Landmark, but I have
read it for over 45 years, and too,
it's a sweet remembrance to me —
my little writings for the Landmark
during my soul's first love.

The Landmark does not seem as
sweet to me now as it did in the
gone by days when I was younger
and your dear father was living. He

314

ZION'S LANDMARK

was such a comfort and encourage-
ment to poor weak me. He used
to write me often; and how I have
missed him, and in thinking about
what he would say to me if he were
with us. Yet I feel encouraged to
send on my contribution for the
dear old Landmark. I know the
reason why it has not the same
sweetness it had for me. The days
of my youth both naturally and
spiritually, have gone by and there
is nothing as sweet as it was, save
my hope of meeting my father,
your father, and all the saints who
have gone before in the sweet bye
and bye.

I wish I could do or say some-
thing to help you, dear friend, in the
great work you are doing in carry-
ing out your father's "ways" in
publishing the Landmark. I am
always glad to see it come. God's
choice blessings attend you,

Sincerely, Lola P. Garner.

BEEN READING LANDMARK
ALL OF HIS LIFE.

Mr. John Gold,
Dear Sir:
Enclosed you will find a check for
six dollars to pay for the Landmark.
I want to thank you for sending the
paper so long without the money,
and hope you will pardon me for
my neglect. I am now nearing
fifty years old and I have read the
Landmark ever since I was a small
boy. My father, the late P. W.
Stone, began taking the paper when
it first started. He could not read
so we children read it for him. He
seemed to enjoy it so much, but
now he is gone from this world. He
had a sweet hope for a better place
where some day I hope to meet
him, though I feel so sinful at times
I almost am ready to give up and

then again a little hope springs up.
Darkness disappears and I can say,
"Bless the Lord, oh my soul and all
that is within me, bless His Holy
Name."

Now Dear Brother, I want to
thank you again for your kindness
to me and if you think best just stop
the paper and it will be all right,
though I want to say I do enjoy
reading the Landmark.

Your unworthy brother, if one at
all surely the least of all,

J. R. STONE,

Reidsville, N. C.

A GOOD DREAM.

Mr. John D. Gold:
Dear Friend:

The time will soon expire for the
Landmark. Enclosed please find
money order for two dollars. Mr.
Gold, it has been on my mind for
quite a while to write to you, what
for 1 cannot tell. I am afraid to
write, and afraid not to, although I
want to. I hope it will be some re-
lief to my mind. I am going in
seventy years of age and never have
belonged to any church. I will tell
you some of my dreams that have
been a great comfort to me. The
first one was when I was about
fifteen years old. The Lord came
down — not to the earth — and it
seemed like a shadow, just low
enough and handed down two very
small vials; and said the contents
were to kill. One was for me and
the other for my brother K. C.
Lewis. It did not seem to frighten
me, and I do not remember ever
taking the contents of the vial.

The next time I dreamed of
being baptized at Old Town Creek
Church, N. C, and it was the clear-
est water I ever saw. While the
minister had me under the water I

ZION'S LANDMARK

315

would see the people on the bank
of the creek. Some years after that
I had another dream and I was
taken up in the clouds, over an
ocean of water, and everything was
as bright as could be. Some years
after that I had another dream. I
was floating in an ocean of water,
face upward. The water was as
white as snow, and I was contented
as I could be, not making any ef-
fort to keep on top of the water.
Just as I awoke, these words were
spoken, "It's by faith." And I
can't number the times I have
dreamed of preaching, according to
my feelings. Its the greatest power
that ever fill on man. I have great
sympathy for any man who is call-
ed to preach the gospel. If you
think this worthy to be printed it
will be all right, if not cast it aside.
I do not get to hear any preaching,
as the r^arest church is forty miles
away. There are no old Baptists
in this county. I have been through
five counties and have lived in three
of them, and haven't met an old
Baptist yet. Wishing you and the
Landmark success.

Y our true friend,
R. S. LEWIS,
Dinwiddie, Va.

ENJOYED THE MEETING.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
Dear Mr. Gold:

My subscription to the Landmark is
not due till June, 1928, but as I
have it now, will send it to pay un-
til June 1929.

I went to our Union at Greenville
yesterday and heard such good
preaching, I feel a little reassured.
I wish all lovers of truth could have
been there. Although Billy Sun-
day was so-called preaching there,

we had a big congregation, and all
seemed to enjoy it. Oh! how I wish
God in His goodness would revise
His people. My oldest son was there
from the sea, and I was delighted
to hear him say, before a lot of peo-
ple that he always felt good when
with those people because he be-
lieved them to be true to what they
believed. I can't get to the P. O.,
therefore, am sending this to you
under the eye of God, trusting that
you will let me know if you get it.

Oh, I certainly do wish you well
and I do so much enjoy the Land-
mark.

I am, I hope, your true, sincere
friend,

MRS. BETTIE Z. WHITLEY,
Washington, N. C.

GOOD GIFTS TO MEN.

Dear Brother Jones:

We received your good letter
this evening, together with the nice
present. There is none other so
liberally kind to us as you are. We
have many kind brethren and
friends, that take pleasure in doing
us kindness, for which I am truly
thankful to the dear Lord for such
friends. The Lord worketh in his
people to will and to do of his good
pleasure. "Therefore I thank the
Lord, and them also. When it is our
good pleasure to give good gifts;
there must be some good reason for
it. We must be interested in those
we administer unto. If we are fully
convinced that God has called one,
whom he did predestinate to preach
the gospel of peace; to the hungry;
thirsty souls. We do the good
deeds unto the man in respect to
Him that called him and sent him,
believing that God has destined him
to preach the gospel of Christ. Dear
Brother, the gospel of Christ has

316

ZION'S LANDMARK

never brought confusion among
God's people, the truth does not
strangle the believers in Christ.
Neither do the holy scriptures clash,
for they are simple and plain to such
as understand them, and use them
just as they are recorded. They tell
us what God hath done for us, also
tells us what we should do. We
that believe in Christ should main-
tain good works in the name of
Christ.

We are told in the scripture, Fear
God and keep his commandments.
For, this is the whole duty of man.
And Jesus said, When ye have done
all these things commanded you,
say ye, "We are unprofitable ser-
vants. We have done that which
was our duty to do. What thanks
have we when we have done our
duty? Jesus said, "I trow not."
Then what is there in doing our
whole duty? The good pleasure of
doing what we feel to be a good
deed. We have peace of mind and
feel comforted in the thought ; we
have done our duty. As it was, and
is in Christ, to do the will of the
Father, even so it is in the children
of God to do God's good pleasure.
There is great comfort to the child
of God in doing what he under-
stands to be right in the sight of
God. I tell those that have an ex-
perience of grace to go on tell it to
the church — be baptized, and live
soberly, and righteously; and they
will feel better.

Note, God's people are gifted in
good works, or they are a barren
fig tree, the fruit was not in it. So
if the fruit of the Spirit is not in one
he is dead. But love to God, love
for his people, love and labor for
their peace and union. The union
and peace of God's children is sweet
fruit to the Holy Spirit, of which

the Holy Ghost is witness.

May God be with you, is our
prayer,

D. S. and Lula Webb,
Hillsville, Va.

LANDMARK A WELCOME
VISITOR.

Mr. John D. Gold.
Dear friend :

Enclosed please find money or-
der for $2.00 to renew my subscrip-
tion for another year. I have taken
the dear old paper for 3 years, and
I love it so much I do not want to
miss a single copy. I hope the dear
Lord will enable you to keep print-
ing the good old Landmark. I never
stop till I read it through. And it
is always a welcome little visitor in
my poor humble home,

Yours truly,

MRS. ANNIE L .UNDERWOOD,
2008 Jackson St. N. E.
Woodridge Station.
Washington, D. C.

DON'T WANT TO MISS A COPY.

Mr. John D. Golc.

You will find enclosed $2.00 to
renew my subscription for another
year. It is a paper I do not want
to miss, it is so good. It's good
news from the dear children of the
Lord and it is laden with love. Also
it is preaching to me, and it fills my
poor soul with joy to read of the
gifts. It is so great, to me. I am
so weak I am made to feel that I am
a Christian. I do remember on
that dark night when I found my-
self standing between two moun-
tains, death behind me and a dark
gulf before me, no eye to pity me
and no hands to save me. All my
works and my prayers would not
save me and my sins press heavy
on my soul, and I had nothing to say

ZION'S LANDMARK

317

for my strength gave out. But my
poor heart was begging for mercy
and at a time unexpected my burden
was lifted, I was carried away from
that dark pit and a new day sprung
up in my soul, and I was so happy.

If this is fit publish it, if not
throw it aside. From a poor sin-
ner in a living hope in the dear
Lord, I trust.

I will submit this. Hope it can
find space in your paper which I
love so well.

From a poor weak worm of the
dust,

R. H. L A.WRENCE,
1627 London Street,
Portsmouth, Va.

A PRECIOUS BELIEVER.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

I am sending you the experience
of a precious believer in The Lord
who never joined the church and
who has now departed this life and
I hope that you will give space in
your paper for this.

Also please send a copy to his
widow, Mrs. W. F. Jones, 2308
Waughtown St., Winston-Salem,
N. C.

Your truly,

S. J. REICH,

My Dear Friend Mr. Gold:

For some time I have had a mind
to write a few things in connection
with what I hope the Lord has done
for my soul whereof I am glad.

In Deut. 32:10 v/e read, "As an
eaglcr stirs up her neit and flutters
over her young, stretches her wings
and bears them on her wings." It
seems to me Mr. Gold that this
Scripture is typical of my experi-
ence, if not I don't know anything

about it at all. In the year 1901,
about my 19th year I began to want
to know something about my Eter-
nal Destiny, having been taught in
Sunday School that to keep the Ten
Commandments was to be saved and
to not keep them was to be lost and
I knew that I had not kept one of
them so I began to try to pray and
I made one pledge after another that
I would be good. My aim was to
do enough good to overbalance the
wrong that by my good works I
might be saved. So one night I
thought I must take inventory of
my works and to my surprise I had
none. It seemed to me that night
that surely I was alone in the world.
Do you not see the stirring up of
the eagle's nest. It being a type of
the law through which I had hoped
to be saved, but now I have no
works to plead. I had made one
pledge after anclher and had bro-
ken all of then . Now my works
have been tried and yet I had no
hope that Jesus died for me. So
that night and the next day passed
on, and on coming to my room the
night after, and still thinking of
this matter and it seemed to me that
I was forever lost. And I said that
there was no use for me to even try
to pray again. I did not believe
that God would hear my prayers,
but when I lay down on my bed, I
found myself trying to beg God for
mercy. This night was the first
time I had felt the need of mercy
before. I had been praying like
the Pharisee's or it was the same
principle. But tonight I had come
as the poor publican with a shamed
face and bowed down my head
trying to beg Israel's God for mercy
and if the spotless Lamb of God
ever visited me it was that night.
There was a stirring up of the

318

ZION'S LANDMARK

eagle's nest in my poor heart and
the stretching abroad her wings
and she bore me on her wings
(grace) . There was a burden left
me that night that has never re-
turned. I was in an upper room and
felt that if I was to slide out
through the window, the slightest
bit of air would bear me up. Well
I thought my troubles were all
done away with and it did last for
awhile but soon I found myself
down in the Valley again in doubts
and fears. But I must say that the
burden that once was so heavy has
not returned. By and by I go from
the valley to the mountains and so I
live, going from the mountains of
good things to the valley. Lo, and I
am made to say with one Jacob "He
found me in a waste howling wild-
erness and it was a desert land to
me where I lived that night that I
thought I could never pray again.
Now I have only hinted at a few
things that I hope the Lord has done
for me, whereof I am glad. Now
after you have read this and if it is
not worthy of space in your dear
paper, please fold it up and send it
back to me.

Yours in Hope of an eternal life
beyond this vale of tears.

W. F. JONES,
2308 Waughtown St.,
Winston-Salem, N. C.

THY WORD IS TRUTH

Dear Child of the Living God:

It was so good of you to come to
see this worthless worm as I feel to
be. I just wish it was possible for
me to express the pleasure and
benefit of your presence with me
yesterday. When you came. Lillie
asked Grace who had come? Grace
said: Jesus. O dear sister: The
above words are a child's expression

but there is truth in it, for indeed
the dear Lord was with us. I feel
His sweet presence which soothes
my soul to rest. O such a divine
being, God is a divine Spirit, and
this divine spirit was in you, then I
can truthfully say: God was with
us!

The remainder of the day there
was a calm, as it seemed to me and
I enjoyed it as you may know. Night
came, I retired. There was a song
T asked the nurse to sing it and she
did. I went to sleep like a child
under the sound of a lullaby. I
rested so splendidly I told her this
a. m. She was glad. O the won-
derful love of God shed abroad in
the hearts of his people. Bro Hall's
words are a consolation to me: We
are blessed to see and feel these di-
vine things. O I am so glad to
dwell with these dear people, and

0 if it can be the divine will of the
dear Lord to shun me from Satan's
fiery darts, and enable me to praise
Him as I ought. I want to praise
Him while I live, and praise Him
after death. O may He bless me to
wear the robe of immortality and
when I join the happy throng and
shout praises unto His Great Name
forever more. (Are these things
too great for me?) Sister Rhew:

1 want you to bring or send Sister
Monsees' letter. Was she at church
Sunday?

I had a paper I intended sending
your little boy so when you came I
thought I would give it to you for
him. O why do I forget anything
so quickly? It has a beautiful sad
poem of Christ in infancy. I know
Clyde will enjoy reading it. You
search the paper. The man that
sold that new medicine came yester-
day. James bought two bottles for
me. It does me more good than

ZION'S LANDMARK

319

anything I have taken since I've
been aflicted.

Sister Rhew: I forgot so many-
things I wanted to tc 11 you. As you
know the Union meeting will be at
Surl, not far from Roxboro. I do
want to go so much. I aimed to
ask you if you were going? Will a
bus run? They generally do. 0
1 just thought how I would love to
go. I have just received a letter
from my cousin and she wants me
to come and spend Saturday night
with her and go to the Union. O,
it just brought tears to mine eyes. O
if I could only be well. She said:
She felt like she could sit up all
night and talk to me, it had been so
long since she had seen me. O
Sister Rhew, I am so sad sitting here
all alone. You do please write
often. Come often. I wonder if
you are working and how you like it.
Now dear, don't forget this poor
little worm of the dust, I so much
need spiritual company. It does
me good. O I do want to see Sister
Monsees. Tell her to write and
come to see me.

Now this is Sat. Jan. 22. I be-
lieve I will send this to you and tell
you I have looked for a letter from
you but received none. O it makes
me feel so lonesome and alone. As
you see I have to sit here and I need
something to occupy my mind, and
spiritual food is what strengthens
me and does me good. The awful
things of the sinful world destroy
my peace and I am most miserable.

Tell the other sisters if they have
a mind to write to me. I would be
made to rejoice.

Sister Rhew: For my sake please
tell Bro. Holloway or some one I
want them to meet here next Tues-
day night, Feb. 1st., or Wednesday
night if it be more convenient — if it

could be announced Sunday at ser-
vice. I want as many as have a mind
to come to do so. The reason I call
on you, you are the only one I cor-
respond with regular. The way I
address you in the beginning of this
letter is what I feel you are and
why From your Godly conversation,
your walk, the bright countenance
bespeaks of God. And I can see
these things are a consolation to this
poor little trembling soul some-
times. I have been in deep trouble
since you were here. O you are in
my thoughts always, in reading my
bible. Yea, in all I do. St. John,
17:16-17. They are not of the
world, even as I am not of the
world. Sanctify them through thy
truth: thy word is truth. Dear Sis-
ter: When I read the above I
thought of you, and the sincere de-
sire of my heart was : That if it was
His divine will he would sanctify
us all in His pure likeness. (Christ.)

Let us know concerning the re-
quest I make to meet with me. Give
all my people my love.

In bonds of love,

Allie Blalock White.

DON'T WANT TO MISS A COPY.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

As my subscription for the Land-
mark is out and I don't want to. miss
one copy I inclose a money order
for $2.00 to renew. I am getting
old and feeble and feel like my stay
here is not many more days, or
months, but we can't tell when or
what hour the good Lord will call
child your Father calls come home.
And if we are one of these little
children, I believe he will make us
willing to go, for we know naturally
a Father's voice to his child is dif-
ferent sound from others and if we

320

ZION'S LANDMARK

be a dutiful child we will obey his
voice. As I don't want to be
lengthy, I'll close,

Mrs. Georgia Dunn.
Care R. W. Wainwright,
Greenville, N. C.

DO NOT WANT TO MISS
A SINGLE COPY.

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sirs:

Enclosed you will find check for
$2.00 for Zion's Landmark up to
Sept. 15, 1928. Hope you will
pardon me being behind a few days
as I do not want to miss a single
copy. I have been taking it for
over thirty years and hope I will be
blessed to take it as long as the
Blessed Lord spares me to live, but
I know my time is not far off as I
am in my eighty-first year, but the
Blessed Lord has so wonderfully
blessed me. I am still able to go
to church most of the time and am
able to read some which is a great
comfort to me. The Lord be
praised for all things is my prayer,
I hope for Jesus sake.

I enjoy every Landmark and look
forward to its coming each time.
May the Lord bless you to carry on
the good old Landmark.

Respectfully yours,
MRS. H. J. STOKES,
R. 1, Box 116,
Chicod, N. C.

O. R. ROBERSON

With a r* heart I attempt to write
the ohituary o. /ur dear sister, Mrs. O. R.
Roberson. She was married Dec. 15,
1888 To this union there were several
children born, but only two left to mourn
their loss, Mrs. W. J. Leggett and sister
Hattie White and a loving husband. May
their loss be her eternal gain. She united

with the church on the fourth Sunday in
September, 1903 and was a faithful mem-
ber until death, always filling her seat un-
less sickness prevented. She was con-
fined to her room and bed nearly five
month, bore her sickness with all gentle-
ness and patience, perfectly willing for
the Lord's will to be done.

She was born December 19, 1863 and
departed this life May 2, 19 28, making
her stay on earth 64 years five months
and fifteen days.

Dear sister thou has gone,
And left us here to mourn,
Sleep on dear sister, sleep on,
Until the resurrection morn.

This done by the order of the Confer-

Bro. B. S. COWEN, Moderator
W. A. ROSS, Clerk.

STEPHEN L. GRIMES

In writing these words to the memory
of my father, Stephen L. Grimes, I am re-
minded of the imortal words of Lowell
"Endurance is the crowning quality and
Patience all the passion of great hearts."
This gem of thought seems to me to be
the criterion of father's life, a life spent
at duty's summons.

Having been gathered in Times' har-
vest in his seventieth year, his years were
spent in a constant and Christian service
to his fellow-man. The milestones of his
life he seemingly set at a mile and a pace
and builded his life to that measure.

Father's religious proclivities were rich
in the Christian faith and the latter
twenty-eight years of his life were spent
in fellowship with the Primitive Baptist
Church, which church he served in the
capacity of both deacon and clerk. He
was. however, tolerant, broad-minded and
modest in his convictions which to him
was the crux of any faith. Father's death
came after some six months of declining
health, in which afflictions he grew in a
supreme sense of tolerance and apprecia-
tion, amity and appraisal. His life ebbed
quietly away, he being seemingly con-
scious of his passing which, surely was a
fitting conclusion for a life marked with
such serenity. The immense throng of
friends which paid him final respects
symbolized the lofty benedictions accord-
ed him by his fellow-men. And in the
words of Sidney Lanier we can but say
that "Thou Land whose sun is gone, thy
stars remain."

Written by his youngest child,

MAYO GRIMES.
This done by the order of Conference.

B. S. COWEN .Moderator.
W. A. ROSS, Clerk.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

.. AT •— :

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI SEPTEMBER 15, 1928 NO. 21

RUTH RELATED TO DAVID

And Boaz said uato the elders, and unto all the people, Ye are wit-
nesses this day, that I have bought all that was Eliroelech's, and all that
was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the hand of Naon « .

r o. j

Moreover Ruth the Mobitess, the wife of Ma' ^ - t//J purchased to
be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upoo u. e^ -"nee, that
the name of the dead be not cut off from among his bretn. /> '*om
the gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day. fyy ~ *

So Boaz took Ruth aud she was his wife and when he went in unto her
- the Lord gave her conception, and she bare a son.

And the women said unto Naomi, Blessed be the Lord, which hath not
left thee this day without a kinsman, that his name may be famous in Is-
rael.

And Naomi took the child and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse
unto it.

And the women, her neighbors gave It a name, saying, There is a son
born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father of Jesse
the father of David — Ruth 4:9-17.

* P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C

$2.00 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires hi3 paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
uni^ss ne wishes it changed, then he should state both th«
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly. •

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it— if so
impressed

May grace, mercy amd peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Vilson, N. C.

Zton's Xanfcmark

2>e\>otet> to tbe Cause of 3esus Cbdst

JESUS SAYS, GO PREACH

When I was a sinner, the people

would say
If you want to be converted you

had better pray.
I trusted in them that had found

the Lord,
For He had promised them a sure

reward.

— Chorus —

Jesus said, if you go, I'll go with
you,

Preach the gospel and I'll preach

with you
Lord if I go tell me what to say
For they won't believe on me.

When I started out to pray
Let me tell you what the spirit did
say

Come unto me I am the way
So I continued trying to pray

The more I prayed the worse I felt
At last I thought my heart would
melt,

I asked the Lord what must I do,
I thought my heart would break in
two.

My hands were tied, my feet were
bound,

The element opened and the Lord

came down,
The voice I heard it sounded so

sweet,

That the love ran down to the soles
of my feet.

I turned to see what I could see

And my Heavenly Father was talk-
ing to me,
I am He Whom you seek to find,
I am He Who turned the water into
wine.

Go tell the people what I have done
I'll spare their life for the sake of
my son

I'll get their feet out of the clay
And sit them on the king's highway.

The King's highway is high and
straight

And angels wait at the pearly gates
I'll come again and carry you home
And then in sorrow you'll never
more roam.

Holiness is the King's comand,
Hold on to His unchanging Hand
Faults may arise and troubles roll
But God said He'd save your sin-
sick soul.

I'll sanctify and cleanse you from
sin

And give you the key to the heaven-
ly inn.

I'll wash your robes as white as
snow

And the end of your day you'll
never know.

I want my saints to be wise and
bold

And busy like me at twelve years
old

I was in the temple with the great

wise men
And made known to them that

Heavenly inn.

ZION'S LANDMARK

THE LORD IS MY LIGHT AND
MY SALVATION.

"The Lord is my light and my
salvation; Whom shall I fear?
The Lord is the strength of my
life, of whom shall I be afraid?

What perfect trust, what abiding
faith is expressed in the above
from the sweet singer in Israel; a
man after God's own heart: the
same is the begining of the 27th.,
Psalm, from which our beloved Pas-
tor, Dr. C. B. Hall, delivered to the
church at Durham, his last mes-
sage; the 3rd Saturday in Jan.
1928. The following lines is a
sacred memorial to this man of
God; who, indeed, preached the un-
searchable riches of Jesus Christ.

His "Light'' and "Salvation,"
"The strength of his life;"
Shone through his dark, gloomy
days :

Faith was the substance
That tempered all strife;
The substance that filled him with
praise.

No host could affright,
His confidence sure;
His "Light" guided all through the
way;

His path was made plain,
Every step made secure
By this "Light," his strength and his
stay.

This "Light of effulgence,

In death overspread
His face, with a halo divine;

His spirit was viewing

This "Light" from the dead,
In glory forever to shine.

This "Light" took him forth
From a body of pain,

To dwell in a bosom of love;

This "Light" ever shining

Nor darkened again,
And lights every mansion above.

Think of the raptures

Assuredly revealed
As he passed to the region of bliss;

This "Light" opened heaven,

And nothing concealed
In a new world, with nothing like
this.

O ! joy unspeakable

Joy and rest!
From sorrow forever set free,

Beholding his "Light;"

Eternally blest.
And joys eternal to be.

This glorious "Light"

Made his "Title so clear"
To the "mansions" prepared "in
the skies;"

No sorrow to know,

No tremor of fear,
Where glories eternally rise.

Then why should we grieve?

His sufferings here,
This "Light" did everyone bear;

His longings are o'er

His "Light" ever near —
Sublime! are his joys over there.

— Lizzie Holden Garrard.
April 1928.

MERCY FROM ABOVE.

Mr. J. D. Gold:

Enclosed you will find P. O.
Money Order for $2.00 for my
Landmark. It was due Oct. 15,
1926, and it has run over a few
days. I have been so busy that I
hope you will bear with me, for it is
a dear paper to me. I enjoy read-
ing it so much that I don't want to
miss a single copy. It is as good

ZION'S LANDMARK

323

as preaching to me and it is always
a welcome visitor in my home, for I
love to read and hear the doctrine
of salvation. By Grace ye are
saved, not of works, for there is
nothing we can do to be sure of
ourselves. In the sight of God is as
ourselves. In the sight of God they
are as filthy rags. Nay, what can we
do for the Lord? He does all for us,
and yet we are the only people in
all the world who believe in good
works, but good works of the dear
Lord, not of ourselves. I know if my
name is not written in the Lamb's
book of life there is nothing I can
do to put it there, for all I do or say
is mixed with sin. When we are
taught of the dear Lord to feel and
see our lost and ruined condition,
we are made to fall upon our bend-
ing knees, and made to say, "Oh!
Lord, have mercy on me, a s'nner."
We are poor beggers, day by day,
begging for tender mercies for we
know there is no good in us. Oh !
how we do thirst to be fed with the
crumbs that fall from our Master's
table. Oh, how precious they are
to one that is hungry and thirsting
after righteousness. He says, "My
sheep heai my voice, and I know
them, and they follow me, and I give
unto them eterna1 life and they
shall never perish, neither shall
any man pluck them out of my
hand.." We must believe in Him
to abide in Him, and that is, ac-
cording to the election of the grace
of God. To them he hath chosen
in Chris4" before the foundation of
the world that we should be holy
and without blame before him, in
love. If the spirit of Christ is in
us these things do surely abound
in us, but if we have not the spirit
of Christ, we are none of His. It
is the poor, lost and undone sinner

that begs for mercy that needs sal-
vation. The Apostle Peter walk-
ing upon the water in the power of
the Lord, felt no need of salvation
so long as His faith rested upon
Jesus, but the moment he was left
to himself, looking at natural sur-
roundings he in his weakness and
trouble said, "Lord save me." Thus
Jesus is ever a present help in the
time of need. Where is the be-
liever that has not felt the truth of
His word, "Without me, ye can do
nothing"? We do not know what
we need, nor can we decide what
we need. We think of something,
but God knows all our needs and
he knows when and how we need
them. The Lord suits His mercies
and blessings to all our needs, and
we know that all things work to-
gether for our good, although I
often feel to be so vile and sinful, I
am afraid I am deceived and have
deceived the brethren. But if I
know my heart I love the doctrine
of salvation by grace when I hear
it so earnestly proclaimed by the
dear saints of God. And I am
made to rejoice in hope, and can
say as David, "Yea, though I walk
through the valley of the shadow of
death I will fear no evil, for thou
art with me, thy rod and thy staff
they comfort me." Oh! what a
glorious thought to know that God
reigns. May he give us grace that
our faith may be strong enough to
stand all fiery trials here in this
life. Oh ! may the Dear Lord in-
cline our hearts to seek peace and
love one another.

Yours in hope,
Mrs. H. C. Evans,
Chicod, N. C, R. 1.
P. S. — I had written this when I
read brother N. H. Harrison's piece
in the Landmark. Enclosed you

324

ZION'S LANDMARK

will find a $3.00 Money Order, $2
to pay for my Landmark another
year, and $1.00 to send to brother
Harrison. — Mrs. H. C. Evans.

LIFE OF BROTHER JONES .

Dear Brother Lester:

Some how I feel to wirte you a
little sketch of my past life. In a
way, hoping to be blessed to ex-
press myself in a way so as to be
understood by the dearly beloved
of the Lord. Not long after I join-
ed the church, over forty years ago,
I had been to three communions
and feet washings which I enjoyed
very much, and there was to be an-
other at Union Church, in Surry
county, the next Sunday. On Wed-
nesday before the meeting, I was
alone and got to thinking
about going to the meeting. I
feared it might be going too far to
engage in so many meetings of that
kind, so close together. Finally I
thought to myself, well, if I do go,
I will be one of the first to go in and
sit down. When they get ready to
wash feet, and whoever happens to
come and sit down by me I will
wash their feet. Lo and behold,
right there alone, so far as the peo-
ple are concerned, I viewed myself
sitting in Union Church, right in
front of the stand, and I saw the
brethren were engaged in washing
each others feet. When it came to
my time, Elder J. O. Key was sit-
ting by me. So when I got the
bowl I turned to him and asked
him, "May I wash your feet?" He
said, "yes." So I got down on my
knees and at it I went, and when I
got through I was so full of the
love of God I threw my arms around
his legs, and embraced them close
to my breast, and my thoughts
were, "Glory to God." I shed

many sweet tears of joy and glad-
ness ,and behold it was a revelation.
So I went to the Union the next
Sunday and related this to Brother
Key and we got together, and I got
to wash his feet, and oh how I did
enjoy myself, and I have had many
feasts since then, thinking of these
things and in telling it to others. I
dreamed some time ago, of fixing to
wash feet, but woke up before I
washed any one's feet, feeling dis-
appointed and grieved. But away
up in the day I got my work in good
shape and was resting. And I
heard a voice say, "Jimmy, how
would you like to wish your Sav-
iour's feet?" I said, "Very well, if
I just could have the opportunity,
in a moment." It appeared like I
saw my Saviour sitting in front of
me with His legs crossed and I was
on my knees in front of Him, and I
made one effort to wash His dear
feet and I was so overcome with
love, I tried to embrace. His dear
legs, but of course He was not
there — only in spirit, or in vision,
and I loved His precious appear-
ance and Divine influence of love,
and tender mercy, with my whole
heart.

Now, Brother Lester, if any Bro-
thers, sisters and friends want to
know more about how these things
are, I would refer them to the
thirteenth chapter of St. John, and
read it carefully, and see what the
Saviour and His Disciples said and
did about Him washing His Dis-
ciples' feet, and take up your cross
and follow Him .through evil as
well as good report.

Submitted in love to God, and the
good of His cause.

Yours in a blessed hope,

J. R. JONES,

Greensboro, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

325

TIRED OF DOING WITHOUT IT.

Dear Mr. Gold:

I am enclosing two dollars
($2.00) for which please send me
Zion's Landmark. I am tired of
doing without it. When I don't
read that I don't know anything
about the different churches. I
don't know where the associations
are to be nor the union meetings,
unless I happen to hear some one
say. I miss reading the good pieces
written by different ones. I feel
like I miss so much when I don't
take it. I will be so glad when I
can commence reading it again as I
did in the past, and now if you will
excuse me I will write a little about
myself.

The 15th of December, 1926,
about one o'clock or half past,
when I stepped out doors thinking
to be back in a few minutes, I had
no idea it was the last time I would
ever go out of my house without
help, and would have to be brought
in when I got in again, but such was
the case. It was a little rainy and
had been all day, and that was why
I slipped down and was crippled
for life. I have to go on crutches
and always will. I can't get out
nor in the house without help,
neither can I get in nor out of a car
without help. I feel that I am just
as able to help myself now as I
will ever be, but I am glad it is as
well with me as it is, for it could
have been worse. There is always
something to thank the Lord for and
I feel that I have so much to be
thankful for. The good Lord bless-
ed me with grace to bear my afflic-
tions or I never could have been
like I was. I was perfectly resign-
ed to His will. I was never heard
to murmur nor complain. There is
nothing like His mercy and sweet

sustaining grace when these afflic-
tions and troubles come upon us.
People have been so kind, sympa-
thetic and good to me since I have
been a cripple. I hope the Lord
will bless them all. It seems that
His sweet spirit has manifest itself
in them. I never can forget the
kindness that has been shown me
by so many and especially by some
since days of afflictions are upon
me.

Although it is not pleasant to
have to bear afflictions and trou-
bles it may be they are sometimes
sent as blessings in disguise. It
was not intended for us to get to
heaven on flowery beds of ease.
We read in the Bible that it is
through great tribulation you enter
the kingdom. Also in this world
you must suffer persecution, also
take up your cross and follow me.
If we were always happy and joy-
ous and nothing to mar our earthly
pleasures, where is any cross and
where is any promise of heaven for
us without a cross? When we
think of dear old Paul and the many
and great afflictions he suffered
and bore it might be good for us to
accept our light afflictions as bless-
ings. After I was crippled I was
rushed to Taylor's hospital in
Washington the same day without
any warning whatever. I had to
leavo home sweet home and all of
my possessions. It all happened so
unexpectedly and all of a sudden.
Home was a dear place to me. I al-
ways ioved my home better than I
did any one else's, and always en-
joyed being in my own home. It
was a pleasure I never expect to
have any more. Not only home
wa* dear, but all that was in that
home. My garden, chickens, fruit
and my beautiful flowers, which

326

Z ION'S LANDMARK

had been my pleasant care such a
long time. I also miss my neigh-
bors and my friends. It was so
pleasant to be at home when they
visited me and then it was no trou-
ble for me to visit them. I could
go so easily any time.. While peo-
ple are nice and sweet to me, I still
say there is no place like home,
sweet home, be it ever so humble.
I haven't mentioned home, I have
missed my work in, and around the
house which I enjoyed so much. I
spend most of my time now in read-
ing my Bible and other good litera-
ture which I do enjoy immensely.
There is one thing that I desire and
that is to love and fear God and to
try to serve Him as best I can. I
have mentioned things I miss since
leaving home, but what I miss most
is a way to go to church regularly.
I sadly miss the dear friend and sis-
ter who so kindly came by my home
every Saturday before the third
Sunday and took me to the dear old
church where we both enjoyed
going so well, and Oh, how I do
miss it since I don't often have a way
to go. I hope I love the Lord and
His people. They are whom I love
to be with, and may He in all of
His goodness and mercy bless us all.

I hope His banner over us all will
be love,

JULIA WORTHINGTON

EXPERIENCE.

Dear Editor:

It is my desire to write some of
the dealings of the Lord with me
from childhood, I hope; and leave
it to the consideration of our much
beloved and esteemed pastor, Elder
M. L. Gilbert.

My father was a true man, but
never united with the church. I
believe he has been called to glory.

He would often have his children
read the Bible for him and sing
some of the songs of Zion. His
favorite song was: "Saviou let me
walk with Thee." Mother was a
Mission Baptist. At the age of
16, I together with a number of my
associates, knelt at the altar of a
Methodist revival, and the preacher
told us all we had to do was to give
our hearts to God; and I felt that a
sinner as I was needed a Saviour. A
number of us joined and were
sprinkled. When I had retired
that night while thinking about my
acts I heard a sweet voice that
seemed to speak to me, saying,
"There is rest and mercy for you."
As I could see no one I called my
mother and told her what I heard.
She said, "I guess it was the Lord
speaking to you." The thought
comforted me for a while. Then I
became careless with no desire to
even attend Christian meetings.
While living in worldly pleasures,
the thought came to me that I was
not living unto the Lord. Then I
attended Misisonary protracted
meeting, and feeling the need of
their prayer. The preacher asked
me if I believed that Jesus Christ
was the Son of God, and when I
told him I did, he said, "Give me
your hand and give God your heart
and be baptized." Then I was im-
mersed ; for I was never satisfied
with springkling for baptism. I
tried to be good and do good for
three or four years — doing mission-
ary work in trying to help the Lord
save souls. In 1904 I was married
to E. L. NeSmith, who seemed to
have no interest in churches. In
1906 our darling baby was stricken
with bronchial pneumonia. When
the^e seemed to be no hope for the
child I was led to call upon the Lord

ZION'S LANDMARK

327

in a way I had never prayed be-
lieving He would restore him, and
I felt I was enabled to pray accord-
ing- to His will, as this child is now
23 vears old. In 1907 I had a long
spell of typhoid fever. When I
got so I could be moved the doctor
advised my husband to take me to
the country, and his mother and
two of his brothers were Primitive
Baptists. When able I went with
them to the Church, but the preach-
ing was so different to that I had
been use to hearing, I could not
undersand it. As I had promised
the Lord to serve him more faith-
fully, and as soon as I located a
Mision Baptist church I went to
work with more seal than ever,
speaking to my husband against old
Baptists for fear he would join
them. I almost hated his brother
for telling me what the scriptures
taught. I tried to shun him. One
day my husband went to church
when I was not able to go, and
when he returned he told me that
he had joined the church, and I
could not see what there was in it
to cause one to want to join such
a church. But next day I went and
saw him baptized, and when he
came up out of the water he looked
so happy, that I wished I could be-
lieve his way. Then I felt to be
without a friend and unworthy to
be called his wife. Though living
with the Missionaries more than a
year longer, I found myself search-
ing the Bible to see if what the
Primitive Baptists believed was so,
for I wanted to be of the faith of
my husband. In reading Numbers
16:21 "Separate yourselves from
this congregation, that I may con-
sume them in a moment." And
then the Lord spake by Moses in
the 26th verse, "Depart, I pray

you, from the tents of these wicked
men, and touch nothing of theirs,
lest ye be consumed in all their
sins." This condemned me and
the people I was with for doing so
many things in the name of relig-
ion that there was not a thus saith
the Lord for. Then I was made to
rejoice in the Lord's teaching, I was
now anxious to hear the Lord's ser-
vant preach the blessed gospel, and
would go with my husband to
church, but would take a back seat
with eyes filled with tears for hard
things I said against those whom I
now loved. I so much desired a
home with these people, but tried
to keep it hid from my husband
and them. One day when I was
visiting Zula Denmark, a dear Old
Baptist, she sang, "How sweet the
name of Jesus sounds in a believer's
ear." I thought it was the sweet-
est song I ever heard, but I said
nothing to her, for fear she would
say something to me about a hope
in Christ, for there seemed to be
hope for others but none for me.
About a year later, 1913, the Lord
took our dear little infant from us,
and I felt it was because I had al-
ways turned a deaf ear and been so
stubborn all my life. How did I
try to pray and my heart was made
soft, and I hope I was led by the
Spirit to offer myself to the church,
though ever so unworthy. This
was the 4th Saturday in November
1913 at Lott's Creek Church, Bul-
lock County, Ga., and baptized the
next day by Eld. H. B. Wilkerson.
About all I could tell the church
was that I had received a hope
about three months ago. I have
often wondered how they received
me, for I have never been able to
see any evidence I gave. With
the church I have never been dis-

328

ZION'S LANDMARK

satisfied a minute, and have found
much joy, peace and comfort in the
church, though so very unworthy.
Now, I want to give my dear Savior
all the praise for salvation, and for
mercifully leading me and strength-
ening me even when I am walking
in the valley of the shadow of
death. May I, who so often feel to
be the least of his saints if one at
all, ask an interest in your prayers,
for if I am saved, I am saved alone
by His grace, for nothing I have
ever done was worthy of favor.

Yours in sweet hope of eternal
life,

Mrs. E. L. NeSmith,
1902 Tilden St., Jacksonville, Fla.

LET BROTHERLY LOVE
CONTINUE.

James R. Jones,
Dear Brother:

Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ
said to the Hebrews, 13:1. "Let
brotherly love continue." This ex-
hortation is to those only who have
passed from death unto life, we
know we have passed from death
unto life because we love the
brethren. We therefore seek their
company and make them our asso-
ciates, and hold them in fond re-
membrance. We may and can
neglect the asembling of ourselves
together as the manner of some is,
until we lose the charm for each
other. So to keep up our lovely in-
fluence when we cannot be associ-
ated together in person, we may
communicate by epistle as Paul did,
To keep the brethren in remem-
brance of certain things, Lest they
might cavel about un-certain things,
and fall out by the way. The ex-
hortation means for us to keep what
we have, go on in a way and possess
it. We cannot create brotherly

love, only as we are created in
Christ Jesus do we have this bro-
therly love. This is a blessed in-
heritance that we are born to, that
comes from heaven, and is destined
to return unto God who has begot-
ten us again unto a lively hope;
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ
from the "dead."

You have proven your love to us
again and again, and don't need to
send us any more presents. Just
let our love continue forever. For
the love of God* never changes.

Your kindred in Christ,

D. S. and Lula Webb.
Hillsville, Va.

FAITH IS THE GIFT OF GOD

To Zion's Landmark:

God hath chosen the poor of this
world, rich in faith, heirs of the
Kingdom, which God hath prepared
for them that love Him.

Money, or the wealth of this
world, cannot purchase faith. Faith
is the gift of God. How blest are
God's people who have this faith,
the gift of God, and who are exer-
vised by the faith thus given.

An alien sinner cannot, by mere
instruction from mortal man see, or
know the beauties of faith and its
effects. It must and does come
from God.

God opens the undestanding eye,
and enables us to see our sinfulness,
and when thus taught, we become
praying characters, for the mercy,
and grace of God.

Years ago, a very old minister
came to our home church, who was
very deaf, and though I was very
young, I loved him. Some other
young people would laugh and
make fun of him. I would cry
over it. I did not comprehend the
doctrine; but believed he preached

ZION'S LANDMARK

329

the truth.

How wonderful is the name of
God. He is truth, He is life, and
hath all power in heaven and in
earth. He is all His people's desire.

Known unto God are all his
works. His people are secure in
His love and in His covenant. We
are all in His hands. By one spirit
are we all baptized into one spirit-
ual body.

If one member of the body suf-
fers all the body is affected. Let us
strive to keep our members under
subjection. Some sweet day, we
hope to see Him as He is and be like
Him.

Yours in hope,
MRS. ANNIE ASTIN.

Danville, Va.

LIKES TO READ ZION'S
LANDMARK

Mr. J D Gold

Wilson, N. C,
Dear Sir:

Enclosed please find money or-
der for $2.00 for which please ex-
tend my subscription to the Land-
mark to Stepember 15th. I ought
to have been more careful but
owing to failures and disappoint-
ments have neglected my duty.
However hope you will excuse me
this time as my intention has been
good. I love to read the Landmark
and am not willing to part with it
as I have been used to it from my
earliest recollection, I look forward
to its coming. I especially enjoy
the experiences. Would be so glad
if more of our people would tell us
of their travel from nature to grace.
It brings us closer together in love
and sweet fellowship. I would be
so glad if all strife and confusion

could be setled among our people,
and all true Primitive Baptists re-
united in a spirit of love and sweet
fellowship, sitting at each other's
feet, esteeming each other above
himself. If we could get there the
clouds would burst assunder and
the sun would shine and love and
union would reign among the chil-
dren of God. May it be his will to
so visit His people. May His rich-
est blessings rest and linger around
all those that truly seek His face. I
hope you will be enabled by the
grace of God to continue the Land-
mark without strife and confusion.

Wishing you much success, I re-
main, a little sister in hope, trust-
ing in the merits of Jesus alone.

Please excuse bad writing and
all mistakes. Would be so glad to
do better but was unlucky enough
to miss an education.

Mrs. C. M. Tindal,

922 23rd St.
Wilmington, N. C.

86 YEARS OLD.

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,
Wilson, N. C.
My Dear Friend :

The Zion's Landmark comes all
right now. I enclose you a check
for $2.00 to pay for another year.
It is a wonderfully good paper for
me.

I would be glad to write pieces
for publication if I could, but my
time for writing pieces of much in-
terest is past. I was 86 years of
age one week ago yesterday. My
address is David R. Jones, 1402
N. Mariposa Ave., Hollywood,
Calif. My checks are all signed,
D. R. Jones.

Yours truly,

D. R. JONES.

330

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 21.

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. Sept. 15, 1928

ESTABLISHED MY GOINGS.

And He set my feet upon a rock,
and established my goings. Psalms
40:2. David is relating some of the
dealings of the Lord with him. And
in this connection he could well
and truly have said, the Lord hath
done great things for me whereof
I am glad. When the Lord under-
took for him he was in a horrible
pit, wherein there was no water,
and yet there was more water than
was best for the condition of the
land, but there was none that he
could drink. The land was full of
water, so much so that it was miry,
leaving him in a sinking condition
which rendered his effort worse
than futile. The more he tried to
extricate himself the more enthrall-
ed he became, like we hear one
often say, "the more I tried to do
better the worse I got." But there
was one thing that he did, the

doing of which was the next thing
to impossible to be done, he waited
patiently for the Lord. He trusted
in the Lord, he believed that He
would come to his deliverance, he
would hear the cry that circum-
stances of his condition wrung
from his heart. Somehow David
knew that none but the Lord could
hear and understand the language
of his peculiar cry. None but the
mother can interpret the cry of the
babe of her life and determine its
needs. It does not know the cause
of its cry, but she does. It cries
from a felt sense of need, and she
comprehends the need. Other
mothers may determine that it
wants this and that and something
else, but she knows it really does
not want anything, it is just sleepy.
It needs sleep. The Lord sup-
plies our need and not what we
think we want. The Lord heard
his cry and inclining unto him, he
brought him out of the pit, and
put a new song in his mouth, dis-
placed his cry with a song, and as
it was necessary that he should go
forth the Lord supplied him with
the going and established it, by
putting his feet upon a rock. The
Lord hath ordained that his people
should go, and that they should
bring forth fruit and that their fruit
should remain. Their fruit holds
good because their going is sure,
and the surety of their going is be-
cause it has been established, and
its establishment is because their
feet are put upon a rock. "Upon
this rock I will build my church and
the gates of hell shall not prevail
against it. Whatsoever the Lord
does is done forever. Our going
forth is of the Lord. He knoweth
the way we take. Our steps, if we
are His, are ordered of Him. He is

ZION'S LANDMARK

331

our Rock, our feet are on him, our
walk is inspired of him. Therefore
the character and beauty of our
profession are in our feet, imbibed
from the rock upon which we
stand. The bottom of the foot is
porous, and through its pores it im-
bibes the substance and the charac-
ter of the rock. You see the rose
in the cheek of the barefoot boy. It
is wholesome for the bare foot to
come in contact with the earth;
and there is a gospel wholesome-
ness when our feet are placed up-
on the rock of the "inspiration of
the revelation of Christ as the Son
of God. This rock is our rock and
will be our guide even as long as
we shall live or unto death. While
our feet are upon this rock we
need that no man shall teach us
who is the Christ of God, and which
is the way of life and salvation.
We know that the Lord He is our
God, that He is our righteousness
and strength and that there is none
other name given under heaven
given among men, whereby we
must be saved. If the Lord has
put all of our feet upon this rock
and established our goings I won-
der that we do not go together
after the same rule, and the same
order. We are admonished to ex-
amine ourselves whether we be in
the faith. Those who are in the
faith preach the truth, walk in it
and live in it. It must be as easy
for them to go right as it is that
their goings are established on the
rock of the revelation of the way,
the truth and the life. The good
tree brings forth good fruit because
it is a good tree, an evil tree cannot
bring forth good fruit because it
is an evil tree. "By their fruit ye
shall know them." Good fruit is
sound and will keep, it abides, it re-

mains. My powers of speech have
become so impaired that I am un-
derstood with difficulty at times,
and I tell my congregation that my
preaching keeps and if they may
recall my preaching 5 years ago it
is better or at least as good as it ia
now because it remains, it abides,
it keeps. It is the same living crea-
ture that I saw by the river Chebar.

How beautiful are the feet of
them that preach the gospel of
peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things. If she have washed
the saints feet, how blessed the ser-
vice, and the privilege of washing
the feet of him who preaches
peace by Jesus Christ.

P. G. LESTER.

THE ABOUNDING OF THE
GRACE OF GOD OVER SIN.

Sin has been defined as "Any
thought, word, act, omission or de-
sire contrary to the law of God."
Iniquity signifies sin and wicked-
ness in general.

If sin was in conformity to, and
governed by the law of God, it
could not be said of it that it is any
thought, action, word, omission or
desire contrary to the law of God.
In Chron. 19:7 the writer said,
"there is no iniquity with the Lord
our God." In 1st. John 1:5 we read
"that God is light and in Him no
darkness at all." James says, "Let
no man say when he is tempted, I
am tempted of God; for God can-
not be tempted with evil, neither
tempteth he any man; but every
man is tempted, when he is drawn
away of his own lust and enticed.
Then when lust hath conceived, it
bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it
is finished, bringeth forth death."
James 1:13-14-15.

The origin of Sin.

332

Z ION'S LANDMARK

In 1st John 3 :8 we read. "He that
eommitteth sin is of the devil; for
the devil sinneth from the begin-
ning. For this purpose the Son of
God was manifested that he might
destroy the works of the devil.
Whosoever is born of God doth not
commit sin; for his seed remaineth
in him ; and he cannot sin, because
he is born of God." Christ, there-
fore, the born of God, the only be-
gotten Son of God, doth not com-
mit sin, and he being in perfect
harmony with the Father, cannot
be contaminated with sin, though
he was tempted in all points as we
are tempted that he might know
how and with the temptation to
make the way of escape. He, the
sinless one, became like unto us sin
excepted.

The bounds of sin.

Where sin hath abounded,
GRACE hath much more abound-
ed. We believe from the teachings
of the scriptures that all have sin-
ned and come short of the glory of
God, and that His glory is made
known by revelation to and into the
hearts of all believers in his name.

Paul said, "The wages of sin is
death ; but the gift of God is eter-
nal life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. For when we were in the
flesh, the motions of sin, which
were by the law, did work in our
members to bring forth fruit unto
death. For without the law sin
was dead. For I was alive without
the law once; but when the com-
mandment came, (the abounding of
sin appeared to him as it never ap-
peared before) , sin revived, and I
died.

When the abounding of sin be-
comes an experimental fact, the cry
is to the Lord for his mercy. The
sinner to whom sin hath thus

abounded says of a truth I am vile,
and with a broken and contrite
spirit becomes a beggar for the
mercy of God. Sin hath abounded
unto death; But grace hath much
more abounded, for death (itself)
is swallowed up in victory. The
Lord loveth the broken and con-
trite spirit and the needy he will not
turn empty handed away.

"For by one man's disobedience
many were made sinners, so by the
obedience of one shall many be
made righteous. If grace only
placed man back in the garden, as
it were, then; it could not be said
of it, that Grace hath much more
abounded. We, being Adam mul-
tiplied, have been cenceived in sin
shapen in iniquity, born under the
law, and, therefore, justly con-
demned by the law.

In 1st John we read. "If we
say we have fellowship with him,
and walk in darkness, we lie, and
do not the truth. (For God is light
and i nhim is no darkness at all).

"But, if we walk in the light, as
He is in the light, we have fellow-
ship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ, His Son,
cleanseth us from all sin.

There can be no argument as to
the origin of sin nor of its condem-
natory influence. Man being thus
tempted, needs not the coercion of
God to cause him to think wrong or
to do wrong; but he does need the
restraining grace of God to keep
him from the evil way.

We read again. "If we say we
have no sin, we deceive ourselves
(We do not deceive God) (nor do
we deceive the brethren) and the
truth is not in us.

"If we say that we have not sin-
ned, we make Him a liar, and His
Word is not in us."

ZION'S LANDMARK

333

The Remedy for sin.
The need is great and there is
no remedy outside of the blood of
Christ.

The Poet said :
"The worst of all diseases,
Is light compared to sin.
On every part it seizes,
But rages most within."
"Surely He hath borne our griefs
and carried our sorrows; All we
like sheep have gone astray; we
have turned every one to his own
way; and the Lord hath laid on him
the iniquity of us all." Isaiah,
53-4-6.

"The salvation of the righteous
is of the Lord ; He is their strength
in the time of trouble." Psalms
53:39.

"Salvation, thrugh our dying God,
Is finished and complete.
He paid what e'er His people owed
And cancelled all our debt."

Preparation.

"Tnn preparations of the heart
in man, and the answer of the ton-
gue is from the Lord. Proverbs
16:1.

God in His wisdom, prepared the
acceptable offering for sin and for
uncleanliness, in the personage of
the Sun Jesus Christ. He hath also
prepared a people who led by ways
they knew not and paths they had
known, and though defiled with
sin, have been redeemed to God
through Christ, and are kept by His
power and preserved by His grace
unto the Kingdom of Christ which
shall live and abide forever.

No wonder David, the sinner, so
wonderfully blessed of God could
sav "Great is the Lord, and greatly
to be praised in the City of Our
God. Bueatiful for situation, the
joy of the whole earth, is Mount

iZon, on the sides of the North, the
City of the great King. God is
known in her palaces for a refuge.
For this God is our God for ever
and ever; he will be our guide even
unto death." Psalms 48 1-2 and
1 4th verses.

Let us conclude this writing by
referring the reader to the language
of the Prophet Isaiah in chapter 35
and the 3d. an** following verses.

"Strengthen ye tne weak hands,
and confirm the feeble knees. Say
to hem that are of a fearful heart.
Ee strong, fear not: behold, your
God will come with vengeance,
even God with a recompense; He
will come and save you, and an
Highway shall be there, and a way,
and it shall be called the way of
holiness (The Lord being holy, His
way is always a way of holiness)
the unclean shall not pass over it;
but it (this Highway of Holiness)
shall be for those, the wayfaring
men, though fools, shall not err
therein." No lion shall be there,
nor any ravenous beast shall go
thereon, it shall not be found there;
but the redeemed of the Lord shall
walk there ; and the ransomed of
the Lord shall return, and come to
Zion with songs, and everlasting
joy upon their heads; they shall
obtain JOY and GLADNESS, and
sorrow and sighing shall flee
away."

"O for a thousand tongues to sing
Our great Redeemer's praise,
The glories of God, OUR KING,
The triumphs of His grace!
He speaks, and lis-t'ning to His
voice,

New life the dead receive;
The mournful, broken hearts re-
joice ;

The humble poor believe.

O. J. DENNY,

334

ZION'S LANDMARK

MARTHA BALLARD M'KENZIE

The subject of this notice was born in
March, 1840, died December 18th, 1927.
She was married to Jornor McKenzie" In
18 70 who preceded her to the grave 14
years. She joined the church at Old
Black River, Dunn, N. C. Sister McKen-
zie was (familiarly called Aunt Martha)
just one of these old type of Baptists,
plain, honest, candid, but just, firm in the
faith practice, what might be called a dia-
mond in the rough. Her parents died
when she was small leaving her here to
battle her way in this unfriendly world
the best she could. Deprived of an educa-
tion, nothing remained to her but hard
work, but Aunt Martha had many friends
She was an excellent nurse and best part
of her life was spen ministering to the
sick. She was faithful to her church, not
a stain on her Christian character for
fifty years is her record. Several years
ago she was stricken with paralysis and
was sent to the Women's Confederate
Home at Fayetteville, N. C. Her pastor,
Elder W. G. Turner, and her church visit-
ed her often and preached of which she
seemed to enjoy, expressing herself as
ready to go any time the Lord's will. By
request her remains after death were
brought to old Black River cemetery and
laid to rest beside her husband. Her fu-
neral was preached by her pastor. Writ-
ten by request of her church in conference
Black River. MRS. J. B. SMITH.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

It is with a sad heart that we under-
take to write the death of our Sister Ida
Moore. She was born October 13th, 1879
and died March 28th, 1928. She was the
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Mc-
Lamb. She was married to Mr. J. L.
Moore February 25, 1900. To this union
were born six children. She had Deen in
declining health for seevral years but bore
suffering with patience until the end came.
She was a member of the Primitive Bap-
tist Church several years, was strong in
the faith, always showing evidence of love
for the Lord's humble poor. Her mem-
bership being at Black River, Dunn, N. C,
She was a true and devoted wife and
mother. She leaves behind a husband
and children and host of friends to mourn
their loss. We bow our hearts as we hope
in humble submission, extending our
greatest sympathy to them, may the Good
Lord bless us all and help us to live in
peace is our prayer. Therefore be it re-
solved that we cause a copy of these re-
solutions to be entered down on our
Church Book, a copy to be sent to the
family of the deceased and a copy to Zion's
Landmark for publication. Written "by a
committee, Sister Myrtie Moore and Alice
Blackman, ordered by Black River Church
in conference Saturday before the third
Sunday in May, 19 28.

ELD. W. G. TURNER, Mod.

G. O. GODWIN, Ch. Clerk.

MARY EDITH GRIFFIN

Mary Edith Griffin was married to
John L. Griffin 1873, and to this union
were born five children, four boys and one
girl. Two preceded her to the grave.
Three boys are living W. P., J. T .and J.
L. She united with the church about fifty
years ago and was a faithful member.
She always attended her churches as often
as she was able. She became afflicted
about ten years ago with bone-erysipelas.
Her sufferings were many, but she seem-
ed to bear them with patience, always
trusting in a sweet hope of the Lord for a
better place. About two years ago she
was sent to the Women's Confederate
home at Fayetteville, N. C, where she re-
mained until she died June 6th, 1928.
She was then brought back to her son's,
J. T. Griffin where her funeral was
preached by her pastor, Elder W. G. Tur-
ner, after which her remains were laid to
rest in Black River cemetery. Sister
Griffin was 78 years old. She lived a
long and useful life and may she rest in
peace.

Written by G. O. Godwin and Mrs. J. B.
Smith at request of the Church in confer-
ence Saturday before the third Sunday in
June 1928

ELD. W. G. TURNER, Moderator
G. O. GODWIN, Church Clerk

MRS. STELLA GILLESPEY

Dear Bro. Gold:

We have been passing through a very
sore trial. Last Saturday we buried our
oldest daughter, Mrs. Stella Gillespey.
Stella was 30 years old and leaves a hus-
band and three small boys. She had been
in poor health for a year, but the last
four months she had been confined to her
room. We had about despaired of her
recovery, but the end came sooner than
we expected. I was in Southern Missis-
sippi when I received the telegram that
she was worse. Was just ready to begin
a discourse when the message was handed
to me. I dismissed the congregation and
came on first train, but was too late. She
had passed on about eight hourse before
my arrival.

I do not think I ever saw a person whose
faith was stronger than Stella's. She be'
lieved in the Lord and trusted him for
her all.

It is hard to give her up but we know
the Lord does all for the best ;ind we want
to be reconciled to his will.

Yours in tribulation.

J. W. FAIRCHILD.
211 N. Hydraulic Avenue,
Wichita, Kansas.

SEVEN MILE ASSOCIATION
Please publish in the Landm; i k that
the next session of the Seven Mile Associa-
tion is appointed to be held with the
church at Oak Forest M. H. in Johnston
County, N. C, on the third Sunday, Friday
and Saturday before in September, 1928.

ZION'S LANDMARK

335

The church is situated about 6 miles
South East of Four Oaks, N. C. Visitors by
rail will be met at Four Oaks. Those
coming by automobile will leave Route 22
at either Four Oaks or Benson, N. C.

Invitations are extended to all orderly
Primitive Baptists and friends to the
cause.

W. V. BLACKMAN, Clerk.
Benson, N. C, R. F. D. No. 2.

A GOOD LETTER
Mr John D. Gold:

My dear friend, here is a good letter
from our esteemed friend and brother,
Elder D. S. Webb and wife. Will you
please give it space in the dear old Land-
mark? He is a true, tried and faithful
servant of the true and living God. Yours
in hope,

J. R. JONES.

Revolution,
Greensboro, N. C.

RIPE FRUIT

Mr. James R. Jones,

Greensboro, N. C.
Our Very Kind Mr. Jones:

I feel to write you a few lines too, as
Brother Webb is answering. We were as
usual real pleased to hear from you, but
oh, so sorry to know that you were sick.
Surely do hope you are much better by
now. Wish so much that we were near
enough to you to administer our aid. We
surely do feel that we are due you much
kindness, and Brother Jones, if you
should ever need our aid in your afflictions
we would be glad to even make a sacri-
fice to befriend you. Brother Jones, we
think your dream or vision of the ripe
fruit for Hillsdale Church is a grand reve-
lation. I often wonder why you are blest
with so many and glorious revelations.
Surely you are one of the most blest of
the Lord's. Brother Jones, I had a most
pleasant dream last summer. T will tell
you of it. I believe you will enjoy read-
ing it. for it is not a common dream with
me, so I will tell you as it seemed to me.
I dreamed of beine with a lovely band of
Baptists at Mt. Zion, Carroll. Co., Va., and
some one said to me that Jesus is in the
crowd. I was so much interested to see
Him, hut never asked where he was. In-
instead. I started to hunt Him. I met Him
and knew Him the same as if I had seen
him many times. He was a lovely looking
man. He had beautiful auburn hair,
slightlv wavv, and it stood out some from
his bead and beautiful soft brown eyes.
He looked so calm and good I just can't
describe his lovely countenance. He shook
hands with me and talked with me; then
passed on. Directly I went in to Mt. Zion
Church and He was sitting in there. I
took a seat behind Him and when I looked

to my right He was sitting on the bench
by me. He leaned his head toward me
and touched the right side of my fore-
head, and said, "I have no kisses for any-
one."

These were all the words I could re-
member that he said, but he had talked
more to me. Then it seemed that the
crowd dispersed, but was in a place near
Bro. H. B. Williams. I was carrying a
bucket of water and met him again. I ask-
ed him to have a drink. He reached His
band and I handed Him a drink of water,
then I awoke. I felt so perfectly pleasant
it seemed that nothing could make me feel
unpleasant. The next meeting of Mt. Zion
I was baptized. When they came up out
of the water they looked so pleasant and
good it touched me so that my dream
came to me of Him touching my forehead.
I believe Jesus was in the crowd that day
and He touched me. With my kindest re-
sards and best wishes for your recovery
to health. Your sister in hope

LELA WEBB.

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELD. HANCOCK

Please publish in Zion's Landmark the
following appointments for Elder A. D.
Hancock of Eldorado, 111., as arranged by
Elder Wm. M. Monsees. Brother Hancock
will depend on the brethren and friends
for conveyance when off the railroad.

Oct. 1st, Monday night, Greensboro.

Oct. 2nd, Tuesday, Mebane.

Oct. 3rd, Wednesday night, Durham.

Oct. 4th, Thursday night, Wilson.

Oct. 5th, Friday, Upper Town Creek.

Oct. 6, 7, and »th, Kehukee Association
at Tarboro.

Oct. 9th, Tuesday, Whitakers.

Oct. 10th, Wednesday, Falls of Tar
River.

Oct. 11, Thursday, Pleasant Hill.

Oct. 12th, Friday, White Oak.

Oct. 13th, 14th, and 15th, Contentnea
Association at Nahunta.

Oct. 16th, Mewborns, Tuesday.

Oct 17th, Meadow, Wednesday.

Oct. 18th, Thursday, Farmville.

Oct. 19th. Red Banks, Friday.

Oct. 20th and 21st, 3rd Sat. and Sun.
Hancocks.

Oct. 22nd, Monday, Autrey's Creek.

Oct. 23rd, Tuesday, Old Sparta.

Oct. 24th, Wednesday, Lower Town
Creek.

Oct. 25th, Thursday. Mill Branch.
Oct. 26, 27, and 28th, Black Creek As-
sociation at Upper Black Creek.
Oct. 29th, Monday, Beulah.
Oct. 30th, Tuesday, Creeches.

Yours truly,

B. T. COX.

Winterville, N. C.

336

ZION'S LANDMARK

W. M. MONSEES

The Lord willing I will preach as fol-
lows:

Raleigh, Friday night, Aug. 31.

Mt. Lebanon, Saturday and 1st Sunday
in September.

Roxboro, Monday.

Wheeler's, Tuesday.

Prospect, Wednesday.

Bush Arbor, Thursday.

Pleasant Grove, Friday.

Wolf Island, Saturday.

Greensboro, Sunday.

Burlington, Tuesday night.

Mebane, Wednesday.

Durham, Wednesday night.

Hancocks, Saturday and 3rd Sunday.

Red Banks, Monday.

Galloway's, Tuesday.

Washington, Wednesday.

Concord, Saturday and 4th Sunday.

Bethlehem, Monday.
Robersonville, Tuesday night.

Spring Green, Wednesday,

Flat Swamp, Thursday.

Skewarkey Union.

Pleasant Hill, Monday.

Falls, Tuesday.

Mill Branch, Wednesday.

Sappony, Thursday.

Sandy Grove, Friday.

ELDER R. E. ADAMS.

The following appointments will be
filled by Elder R. E. Adams:

Saturday, Sunday and Monday, Octo-
ber, 6, 7, 8, Kehukee Association.

10th, Wdnesday, Washington.

11th, Blount's Creek.

13th and 14th Sandy Grove.

15th. Goose Creek Island.

16th Bethel.

17th., Newport.

19th, 20th, 21st, White Oak Associa-
tion.

L. H. HARDY.

PLEASE GIVE CORRECT ADDRESS.

On Elder Adams trip to the Associa-
tion, he turned in the reneway of Mrs. A. L.
Newton, Morrisville, R. 1, as paying $4.00
to Zion's Landmark. We do not find Mrs.
A. L. Newton on our mailing list at Mor-
risville and would thank Mrs. Newton to
please write us giving her correct ad-
dress.

BEAR CREEK ASSOCIATION

The Ninth Sixth Annual or Fall Ses-
sion of the Bear Creek Primitive Baptist
Association is to convene with the church
at Bear Creek, Stanly County, N. C, em-
bracing Saturday, first Sunday and Mon-
day in October, 19 28. Those coming by
railroad will be met at Albemarle, N. C,
on Friday evening and Saturday morning.
Those coming by motor bus should leave
bus at Red Cross, a flag station on hard
surface road between Charlotte and Albe-
marle. Trains and buses met Friday ev-
ening and Saturday morning. Those

wanting conveyance please send advance
notice to brother A. J. Furr, R. 6, Albe-
marle, N. C, or brother H. L. Alman, R. 3
Albemarle, N. C.

This done by request of the Association,
J. W. JONES, Clerk

Peachland, N. C.

CONTENTNEA UNION

The next session of the Contentnea
Union was appointed to be held with the
church at Upper Town Creek, Wilson, N.
C, the fifth Saturday and Sunday in Sep-
tember, 1928.

Elder J. E. Mewborn, was chosen to
preach the introductory sermon and Elder
W. B. Kearney the alternate.

Visitors coming by R. R. or bus will be
met at Elm City, N. C.

For any information in regards to the
Union write Bro. J. M. Williams, Elm
City, N. C.

A special invitation is extended to our
mini storing brethren.

J. E. MEWBORN, Union Clerk.

MEETING IN CHICAGO

The Old School Baptists of Chicago
meet, the Lord willing, every Sunday at
11 A. M., and 2:30 P. M. (Daylight Saving
Time) at the home of W .N. Spitler, 11332
S. St. Louis Ave., Chicago, 111th. St. and
Sacramento Ave., street car to end of car
line.

All lovers of the truth are invited to
meet with us. Mid week song service by
appointment at the home of W. C. Cox,
7040 South Eggleston Ave., 7:45 P. M. on
Wednesdays. Preaching by Elders Jones
and Joyner. Basket lunch. For further
information telephone Wentworth 2860.

LITTLE RIVER ASSOCIATION.

Please announce in the next issue of
the Landmark that the next session of the
Little River Primitive Baptist Association
will be held with the Church at Mount
Zion, N. C, on Friday, Saturday and
Sunday in September.

A general invitation to all lovers of
truth is extended, especially to the minis-
tering brethren who are not affiliated
with excluded factions anywhere.

L. H. STEPHENSON,
Association Clerk.

UPPER COUNTRY LINE UNION

The next session of the Upper Country
Line Union will meet, the Lord willing,
with the Church at McCray on the 5th
Sunday and Saturday before in Sept. 19 28.

Eld. B. F. McKinney was chosen to
preach the introductory sermon with Eld.
J. W. Gilliam his alternate.

This church is located 8 miles north of
Burlington, N. C, on good roads.

The public is cordially invited to attend
especially ministers.

W. C. KING, Union Clerk.

ZION'S LANDMARK

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA
PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST

VOL. LXI. October 1. 1928 No. 22

THE STORY OF SAMUEL.

But Samuel ministered before the Lord being a child, girded with a
linen ephod.

Moreover his mother made him a little coat and bi*"1 £tf it to him from
year to year, when she came up with her husband t* %er the yearly
sacrifice. \

And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife and said, the L rive thee seed
of this woman for the loan which is lent to the Lord. ^ d they went
unto their own home. ^ "

And the Lord visited Hannah, so that she conceived an£ are three
sons and two daughters, and the cihld Samuel grew before ^ Lord.

Now Eli was very old, and heard all his sons did unto Israel; how that
they lay with the women that assembled at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.

And said unto them, why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil
doings by all of this people.

And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favor both with the Lord and
with men. — Samuel 2:18-26.

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va.
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C.

$2.60 PER YEAR

The Purpose of Zion s
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesue.
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffic«».

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unless ne wishes it changed, then he should state both the
old and the new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

VTUson, N. C.

Zton's Xanbmarh

3)ev>ote6 to the Cause of ^esus Christ

HEAVEN ANTICIPATED.

0 when will the tempest subside,
The storm of affliction be o'er?

The sea-shattered bark safe arrive,
Where billows can toss it no
more

1 long for that haven of rest
Where pleasures unfading re-
main ;

Where troubles shall never molest,
Nor Satan e'er harass again.

From the mount of eternal repose,
Look down, and those dangers re-
view,

Which, in spite of my numerous
foes,

My Pilot conducted me through.

There, with my Beloved and friend,
Who covered my soul from each
wave,

I'll praise Him in songs without end,
For He is almighty to save.

—Mrs. M. A. Denham, 1840.

RICH IN GOSPEL THOUGHT.

Durham, N. C. Route 2,
July 17, 1928.

Elder P. G. Lester,

Roanoke, Va.
Dear Brother Lester:

Enclosed find article, written
three months ago, which you will
please decide for me whether or not
it is worthy a place in the Land-
mark. I read it to our dear Sister
Gold, while she was visiting in our

neighborhood in May, and she ask-
ed me to have it published. I read
it occasionally, trying to decide as
to the timeliness thereof ; and it does
not seem the same at every reading.
I wonder why it is, and conclude
that I'm but a failure, an empty
blank, incapable in every respect.
I'm sure you are a censor prepared
of the Lord ; therefore, I commit
my feeble effort into your hands.
Your editorials are full of timely
admonitions. May God continue
to bless you, Brother Lester, please
pardon pencil; a stiff thumb makes
the using of pen and ink generally
uncomfortable. Please find stamp-
ed envelope; either to return, or
mail to "Zion's Landmark;" just as
you feel about it. Pray for me,
Brother Lester, for I feel so desolate
most of my time. Your sister,
through the merits of none but
Jesus, if one at all.

LIZZIE HOLDEN GARRARD.

Remarks.

According to my censorship I
find the matter in Sister Garrard's
communication contains much of
the richness of gospel thought. Had
she felt while writing as she no
doubt often did while she sat under
and dotted down the indications
of the droppings from the sanctu-
ary while her beloved and lament-
ed pastor Elder C. B. Hall was
preaching the gospel she no doubt
would have felt that what she was
penning was much in harmony

338

ZION'S LANDMARK

with what he preached. I hope, in
a like frame of mind, she will write
again and let me pass it on to the
readers of the Landmark.

If you have the mind my dear
sister write again, and again.

P. G. LESTER.

"Charity Never Faileth."

The full meaning of charity, in a
theological sense, is supreme love
to God, and universal good-will to
men: in a general sense, love, kind-
ness, affection, and tenderness. It
is perfect candor; liberality in judg-
ing of men and their actions; a dis-
position which inclines men to think
and to judge favorably; and to put
the best construction on words and
actions, which the case may be, and
the highest exercise of charity, is
charity toward the uncharitable.
The following scripture, called the
"Golden Rule," speaks volumes;
and specially applies to the chil-
dren of God where all interest is
theirs in the decision of questions
of great moment; away from the
world and its vain glory; to wit:
"Therefore, all things, whatsoever
ye would that men should do to you,
do ye even so to them: for this is
the law and the prophets." "En-
ter ye in at the strait gate ; for wide
is the gate, and broad is the way
that leadeth to destruction ; and
many there be which go in there-
at." "Because, strait is the gate,
and narrow is the way that leadeth
unto life, and few there be that find
it." The scripture which follows
the "Golden Rule" holds too much
to be omitted. This is all a part of
Christ's sermon on the mount; and
the strait gate is too full for me to
undertake to unfold the full mean-
ing thereof. We have, in our lan-
guage the word "straight," which

means, not crooked, direct; as a
straight line etc., but the other
strait, which is used in the above
scripture; means, difficult, distress-
ing, strict, rigorous, narrow, close,
intimate, perplexed. Jesus alone
can fit his children to enter this
strait gate, which is the Lord, and
Saviour, Jesus Christ: "The way,
the truth, and the life." "He
makes them willing in the day of
his power," "Because the love of
God is shed abroad in our hearts, by
the Holy Ghost which is given us."
"For when we were yet, without
strength, in due time, (not too late)
Christ died for the ungodly." His
people are the only ones who know
themselves to be ungodly, this
knowledge comes when they are
quickened spiritually for the new
birth; and when he strengthens
them to enter in at the strait gate;
they are made glad to be found in
the desert land, in the waste-howl-
ing wilderness; to feel that they
are kept as the apple of His eye, and
to know that He hath said: "I will
guide thee with mine eye. "This
strait gate, and narrow way, leaves
all the ways of the world; it is an
highway, nothing foul is found
there ; none of the pleasures, nor
institutions of men, nothing popular
has a place there; and as Jesus said
to his disciples: "Ye cannot serve
God and mammon." The pharisees,
who were covetous, heard all these
things, and they derided him"
(Jesus) "And he said unto them:
Ye are they which justify yoursel-
ves before men; but God knoweth
your hearts: for that which is high-
ly esteemed among men, is abomi-
nation in the sight of God." Those
who love His statutes, who desire to
keep in this strait gate, and narrow
way, will shun, keep away from all

ZION'S LANDMARK

339

the popular things that lure the
multitude; then He tells us "To ab-
stain from all appearance of evil."
Let us pause for a moment, and all
who "will see," can soon decide
what are the "highly esteemed,"
the "popular things." "For wide
is the gate, and broad is the way
that leadeth to destruction, and
many there be which go in thereat."
These are the words of Jesus to His
disciples, who left the multitude
and went with them (his disciples)
up into a mountain where He
preached His immortal "Sermon on
the Mount." This mount was above
the things of the world, just where
the path of rectitude is found, just
where His dear children love to
dwell in mind, acts, and purpose;
yet, they may wander out of the
way sometimes, but their suffer-
ings, for disobedience, will turn
them back to the "strait gate, and
narrow way," after being pricked
by the thorns, distresses, and diffi-
culties galore; and are doubtless
constrained to say with the poet:

Father, I am weak and sinful
Ever prone to go astray
Like a wayward child of error
I so often lose my way.

Chorus

In thy love, 0 ! God have mercy,
In thy grace redeem my soul,
Take me back, O! gentle Shepherd,
Keep me safe within thy fold.

In the billows of temptation
When its waves are rolling high
Bear me o'er life's sea of trouble
Leave me not to sink and die.
Chorus

Open wide the pearly portals,
That unworthy though I be;
I may join the ransomed legions,
There to dwell eternally.

Chorus.

We find in the 8th chapter of 1st.
Cor., these words; filled with food
for thought: "Knowledge puffeth
up, but charity edifieth." "And if
any man think that he know any-
thing, he knoweth nothing; yet as
he ought to know." "But take heed
lest by any means this liberty of
yours become a stumbling block to
them that are weak." 1st. Cor.
13th Chapt., to wit: "Charity suffer-
eth long, and is kind; charity en-
vieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not
puffed up: Charity never faileth."
Rom. 14:7: "Him that is weak in
the faith, receive ye, but not to
doubtful disputations." "For one
believeth that he may eat all things,
another, who is weak, eateth
herbs." "Let not him that eateth
despise him that eateth not; and let
not him which eateth not, judge him
that eateth : for God hath received
him." "Who are thou that judgeth
another man's servant? To his
own master he standeth or faileth.
Yea, he shall be holden up, for God
is able to make him stand." "But
why dost thou judge thy brother?"
"Or why dost thou set at naught
thy brother." "For we shall all
stand before the judgment seat of
Christ." Rom. 15th. Chap.: "We,
then, that are strong, ought to bear
the infirmities of the weak, and not
please ourselves." "For even
Christ pleased not himself: as it is
written:" "The reproaches of them
that reproached thee, fell on me."
(Jesus) Should all of us be weighed
in the balance; we would be found
wanting; then why "Make moun-
tains, out of mole-hills," in judging
minor differences among the breth-
ren, just because we see different-
ly? When we feel rebellious over
these small matters, think of the
"Golden Rule," to wit: "Therefore,

840

ZION'S LANDMARK

all things, whatsoever ye would that
men should do to you, do ye even so
to them: for this is the law and the
prophets." We must place oursel-
ves in our brother's situation, and
consider how we would feel, should
they press us to turn from our own
honest convictions to theirs; or
they, themselves, would rebel
against all compromise, for peace;
offered by us; surely this would be
a one-sided affair; when all are in-
terested in the same degree ; and
charity set aside. "As touching
brotherly love, ye need not that I
write unto you; for ye, yourselves,
are taught of God to love one an-
other." "For if these things be in
you, and abound; they make you,
that ye shall neither be barren, nor
unfruitful, in the knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ,"
"To the general assembly, and
church of the first born (Jesus)
which are written in heaven, and to
God, the Judge of all, and to the
spirits of just men made perfect; "If
ye have bitter envyings and strife in
your hearts; glory not, and lie not
against the truth." This wisdom
descendeth not from above; but is
earthly, sensual, and devilish." "For
where envying and strife is, there
is confusion and every evil." "Do
ye think that the scripture saith in
vain, that the spirit that dwelleth
in us lusteth to envy?" "Jesus knew
that for envy they delivered him."
"Wrath is cruel, and anger is out-
rageous; but who can stand before
envy?" All this scripture sounds
like it is possible for another Judas,
Iscariot to be round about the sanc-
tuary. Let us see if we have some
scripture to prove what has been,
and what must be again. Eccles-
iastes 3rd chapt. 16, and 17. "I
know that whatsoever God doeth, it

shall be forever; nothing can be
put to it, nor anything taken from
it; and God doeth it, that men
should fear before him." "That
which hath been, is now; and that
which is to be hath already been;
arid God requireth that which is
past." The Lord Jesus said: "Have
I not chosen you twelve? and one
of you is a devil." Judas was faith-
ful in carrying the bag that con-
tained the money; of course he was
treasurer, but when the time came
for his betrayal of Jesus, he per-
formed the deed for which he was
chosen. Only devils can do such
things that must needs be. Christ
said: "Woe unto the world because
of offenses! for it must needs be
that offences come: but woe to that
man by whom the offence cometh."
"The heart is deceitful above all
things, and desperately wicked :
and who can know it?" We know
not our own hearts. David said:
"Create in me a clean heart, O!
God : and renew a right spirit v. ith-
in me." How oft do we cry like-
wise.

"As in water- face answereth to
face: so does the heart of man to
man." "We that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the weak,
and not please ourselves." "Let
every one of us please his neighor
for his good to edification." This
last paragraph expresses the pure,
sweet sentiment contained in the
"Golden Rule." When each weighs
a matter that is under considera-
tion, by his own scales of justice,
love, and tolerance, he is sure to
give a just balance to his neighbor,
his brother. To be just to all con-
cerned, we must feel our brother's
woe, his anxiety, his interests both
naturally, and spiritually; then, and
net 'till then, do we realize the full

ZION'3 LANDMARK

341

import of doing unto others as ye
would have them do to you; never
limit one's rights, in no wise beyond
that which you, yourself would like
to be treated. "As ye would that
men should do unto you, do ye even
so to them ; for this is the law and
the prophets." What of the strong
bearing the infirmities of the weak?
Some one will say: Who is my weak
brother? If you are guided by the
Lord's eye, that is, his leading you;
your conclusion will be none are so
weak as yourself, the most sinful of
all ; having in your members every
sin that besets humanity; the one
who weighs himself in this manner,
loves the brethren, is full of charity,
ever ready to overlook the differ-
ences that exist, and will flee from
all contentions, he is at the feet of
the church, the Bride, the Lamb's
wife; basking in the sunlight of
the righteousness of Jesus Christ;
in whom he rests in hope; with
whom there is mercy, and plenteous
redemption. "Now the God of pa-
tience, and consolation grant us to
be like-minded, one toward an-
other, according to Christ Jesus:"
"That we with one mind, and one
mouth, glorify God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ." "Trust
in the Lord with all thine heart, and
lean not unto thine own understand-
ing." "In all thy ways acknowl-
edge him, and he shall direct thy
paths." May we all be given one
mind: "For where envying and
strife is, there is confusion and ev-
ery evil." "But the wisdom that is
from above, is first pure, then
peaceable, gentle, and easy to be
entreated; full of mercy, and good
fruits, without partiality, and with-
out hypocrisy;" "And the fruits of
righteousness are sown in peace of
them that make peace." "Blessed

are the peacemakers for they shall
be called the children of God." "Let
us therefore confess our faults, one
to another that we may be healed."
"If ye have tasted that the Lord is
gracious, and merciful ; ye are his
lively stones, built up into an holy
priesthood, a spiritual house;" And
'tis written: "A house divided
against itself cannot stand." Shall
we stand divided, when we hope we
are bought with the price of the
blood of Jesus? Is He divided?
Not a bone of him was broken. Are
ye not healed by his stripes? Was
he not reviled for your sakes, yet
he opened not his mouth? We all
like sheep have gone astray, whom
he, our Shepherd reutrned to the
fold. May he unite us with his
blessings; filling us with love,
peace, union, and strength, season-
ed with the salt of charity; made
subject to his will, in choosing a
bishop, an under-shepherd, that we
may commit the keeping of our
souls to the God of all grace, as un-
to a faithful Creator; may he hum-
ble us in due time. "May the God
of all grace, who hath called us un-
to his eternal glory, by Christ Jesus,
after that ye have suffered awhile,
make you perfect, stablish, strength-
en and settle you." "This is the
true grace of God wherein you
stand." God is not the author of
confusion, but the author of peace.
"Hatred stirreth up strifes: but
love covereth all sins." "Let him
that thinketh he standeth take
heed lest he fall." "Are there any
among us who think they are
wise?" "Hath not God said that
he hath chosen the foolish things to
confound the wise?" "The base
things to confound the great?"
Shall we dictate to our brethren the
things we think to be right; there-

3-42

ZION'S LANDMARK

by deeming ourselves more capable
than they in judging these matters,
setting at naught their honest opin-
ions, after they express a desire for
peace; even to the surrendering
their own ideas, to a certain extent
that peace and unity may abound?
Does it not appear that they pos-
sess the Godly spirit embraced in
the "Golden Rule"? to wit: "As ye
would that men should do unto you
do ye even so to them, for this is the
law and the prophets." Every-
thing is centered in the law, and the
prophets : the law is a schoolmaster
to bring us to Christ; and the
prophets are his witnesses, who pro-
phesied of his coming. Flee all
contentions, for such leadeth to
divisions, love and unity clasp hands
for peace; which passeth under-
standing; and never fails to con-
sider overy one's rights, in all mat-
ters in which all are concerned ;
where the cross of Christ is not
ashamed, nor his doctrine compro-
mised through foolish and unlearn-
ed questions; including extreme
terms that are unscriptural ; and
hobbies that do not, and can never
"Keep the unity of the Spirit in the
bond of peace," all of which will
cause a faithful child of God to
cast around to find the one that is
weak in the faith. This is the spirit
of love, and charity; yoked with
Christian forbearance, and he will
seal himself as the weak one; who
feels the forceful spirit contained in
the words of the "Golden Rule":
to wit: "Therefore, all things
whatsoever ye would that men
should do to you, do ye even so to
them: for this is the law and the
prophets." This is what finds the
brother, "Who in -honor prefers
one another;" which solves the
question in full; and humbles the

exalted ones to the level of the very
porest and humblest. In consider-
ation of these full truths let us ex-
amine nature's ice and snow on the
mountain tops; when touched by
the sun's warm rays, the frozen
condition is quickly changed to a
liquid that cannot be still 'till it
reaches its level; which is found no-
where except at the foot of the
mountain, down in the valley; even
so, when the cold, icy, barren, and
stubborn heart is touched, and
heated by the rays of the Spiritual
Sun, Jesus; it is changed to a heart
of flesh, softened, filled with love,
and a spirit of forgiveness, and for-
bearance; causing tears to flow,
bringing them down to the feet of
the humble poor, the meek and
lowly in heart, at the feet of Him
who was pierced for our transgres-
sions and raised for our justifica-
tion. Think on these things, and
may the Lord strengthen, and keep
us at the feet of one another: "Ever
looking unto Him who is the author
and finisher of our faith: "The One
who gave the "Golden Rule," from
his own lips, to his disciples, in his
Sermon on the Mount; to wit:
"Therefore, all things, whatsoever
ye would that men should do to you,
do ye even so to them : for this is
the law and the prophets."

LIZZIE HOLDEN GARRARD.

EXPERIENCE OF AN EX-SERVICE
SOLDIER.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C,
My Dear Friend:

Please publish this article in
Zion's Landmark as early as you
possibly can.

Please find enclosed a check for
$6.00 to pay up my subscription to
the Zion's Landmark from July 1st,

ZION'S LANDMARK

343

1926, until July 1st, 1929. I should
have attended to this long before
now, but I've neglected my duty.
Many thanks to you, Mr. Gold for
your dear kindness and confidence
you've given me in sending me the
good old paper, Zion's Landmark.
I've been a subscriber for 11 years
and I don't remember missing an
issue within 11 years, only when I
went off into the World's War,
Sept. 19th, 1917. I suppose it
came right on to my mother and sis-
tel all the while I was gone, in
France, and other places. I came
back from overseas in May 5th,
1919, after spending almost 13
months in France, Belgium and
Germany. I was discharged May
16th, 1919 at Camp Lee, Va. I
arrived back home May 17th, 1919.
I found home different from what
it was when I left Sept. 19th, 1917.

My dear mother and step-father
both had passed away. My young-
est sister and her husband were liv-
ing at the old home. Oh it was sad
to return home, finding home in
such condition, but God knows best.
He will and you shall. He can
work and none can hinder, and no
one can stay His hand in death

God was so merciful unto me, a
poor, unworthy sinner. He blessed
me to go through the World's War,
and return back home. Of which
I feel so thankful unto Him. God
blessed me with strength, wisdom
and faith and enabled me to go
through this war with grace.

He visited me in the lines of bat-
tle, on July 28th, 1918. He ap-
peared unto me at about 11 o'clock
in the night where I was lying in a
hole with two of my dear comrades,
viz., Geo. C. Brown of Bishopville,
S. C, and Shelton E. Corley of Lex-
ington, S. C, of whom we all three

went across together overseas. The
shells were falling all around us.
Machine gun bullets and shrapnels
were passing thickly over us. Air-
planes were dropping big bombs all
around us. We didn't know how
soon we were going to be destroyed
but still I felt like God could com-
prehend all the enemy's fire, and
it couldn't hurt me, if he saw fit
to do so, but I felt like I needed his
blessings then. If God would have
mercy upon poor unworthy me. I
tried to pray, and ask God to bless
me. I felt like if I died that night,
where would I go. I wanted to go
back home in the U. S. A. But if
I did get killed in France God bless
me with a home in heaven, if he saw
fit to bless a sinner as I felt myself
to be. My dear brothers, and sis-
ters, and Christian friends, the Lord
visited me that night on July 28th,
1918 at about 11 o'clock. There
appeared to me a road leading di-
rectly to the east, and at the end of
this road was a light, the brightest
light I ever saw. And this road
was white as snow, just wide enough
for two people to walk side by side.
I looked up this road that led from
me to this light. I saw Christ (Our
Saviour) coming, dressed in a white
robe. He came to where I was ly-
ing in this hole, where I had dug in
with my dear comrades and myself
for protection. Christ took me by
my right hand, and said to me,
"Come and go with me." I arose
up and went with him. He carried
me up this road to this bright light,
and when we got to this light, this
light appeared to me that it was old
Bethsadia church, and the church
was gathered together in Confer-
ence. Christ led me into the church
and when we got into the house,
Christ disappeared.

344

ZION'S LANDMARK

There I saw several I knew. I
saw my mother and step-father of
whom their membership was there.
I saw brethren James G. Turling-
ton and Cornelius Hodges, of whom
was church clerk, until death. My
step-father, Jonas Reaves, was dea-
con until death. Brother James G.
Turlington is still living. He has
been deacon of old Bethsadia
church for nearly 40 years. I saw
dear brother Xure Lee, the pastor,
who has been pastor for 12 years,
and is still our pastor at old Beth-
sadia church.

Brother Xure Lee was moderator
of this Conference and they were
going on with the Conference busi-
ness. A motion was made to open
for a way for reception of members,
and then I went before the church
at old Bethsadia, and I was received
into full fellowship of the church,
and after I was given the right
hand of fellowship. The meeting
closed and there appeared the pond
in which the church does all their
baptizing, and I saw a large con-
gregation gathered at the pond.
There appeared the brethren and
sisters of old Bethsadia church and
Brother Xure Lee and myself. There
they sang a hymn and had prayer
at the water as usual. Then I was
led into the water by dear Brother
Lee and was baptized. And as we
were coming out of the water, and
going into the water, the brethren
and sisters and dear friends were
singing Hymn No. 210, "Children of
the Heavenly King, As ye journey
sweetly sing." And when we got
out of the water, it appeared to me
that we were all at the church
house. It seemed to me that that
was the happiest time that I ever
had seen in all my life.

All the brethren and sisters were

singing praises and shaking hands
with me, and while they were all
singing and shaking hands, they all
disappeared from me. And there
I found myself lying in that hole
between my two comrades, viz.:
Geo. C. Brown and Shelton E. Cor-
ley, trying to pray to God to have
mercy upon us all, and if it could
be His Holy Will to stop this war,
and let there be peace with all the
world, with all nations, especially
those of whom we were at war.
My comrades were trying to pray,
to God, too. It seemed to me that
was one of the most miserable
nights I spent during the War un-
til Christ appeared to me. Oh, I
felt like I had hopes I would come
home and I felt impressed if I was
blessed to come home I was bound
to go before the church at old Beth-
sadia and tell the church what God
had showed me in a vision in "No
Man's Land," in France. Dear
brethren and sisters and friends,
the longer time went on the heavier
this vision, and impression bore
upon my mind. I got to where I
felt like I couldn't live any longer.
So I wrote my dear mother and
step-father, Jonas Reaves, about
August 15th, 1918, and told them
what God had showed me in a vis-
ion. They wrote me how good they
were pleased to get my letter and
learn that the Good Lord was deal-
ing with me, and they hoped that
the war would soon stop and I
could come home and discharge my
duties before the Church. There
Brother James G. Turlington was
before me. Something would all
time tell me, you must write him,
and tell him how you love the
church. So I wrote dear brother
Turlington, and then I began to feel
relieved some.

ZION'S LANDMARK

345

On August 29th, 1918, I was
wounded with gas and had to be
carried to the hospital. There I
remained the remainder of the war
in different hospitals until the Ar-
mistice was signed, Nov. 11, 1918.
I never received any other wound
except being gassed. After the
Armistice was signed I was sent
back to my company, which was
in the lines. I was a private of Co.
F. 128 Infantry, 3rd Division. My
Division was assigned to army of
occupation and sent up in Germany,
above the Rhine river, to hold
guard duty and protection. There
we remained until April 18th, 1919.
I was sent home and discharged.

All this time I was carrying a
burden. When I got home I felt
like I had been turned out of the
penitentiary. But still I felt im-
pressed to go before the church. I
wanted to hear Brother Xure Lee
preach. I got home May 17th, 1919
and on the first Saturday and Sun-
day in June, 1919, was regular
meeting time at Old Bethsadia. So
I went to preaching both days of
services. But I was disobedient. I
didn't discharge what I was im-
pressed to do. Although I prom-
ised the Good Lord if He would
bless me to ever come home in the
old U. S. A. and was ever given an
opportunity to offer myself before
the church at Old Bethsadia, I
would do so. But, feeling so unfit
and unworthy, I was rebellious. I
didn't want to deceive those dear
people of God, the Church. Al-
though I loved these people better
than I loved any people on earth.
I loved them, but how could they
love a sinner like me. I felt like 1
didn't want to interfere with the
dear people, the Primitive Baptists.
But still I loved them, and felt

impressed so strongly towards
them. I felt like I was not satis-
fied at any time, only when I could
be with them. This impression
grew stronger and stronger until
September, 1919. I began to feel
like if I didn't go before this church
at Old Bethsadia and tell them
what I felt, the Good Lord would
surely take my life. I made vows
and promises to God so many times
to bless me with another opportun-
ity, and I had failed to obey. On
the first Saturday in September,
1919, I went to preaching as usual,
with a strong mind to offer (if given
an opportunity) . And there I
failed to obey again. Two sisters
joined that day, and then I decided
I would wait on until the next morn-
ing, but still I didn't want to de-
ceive this church. I went home
with more than I felt like I could
carry. Something said to me on my
way home, You have disobeyed
Christ, and you have got to suffer
still. I then felt like I couldn't
bear any more. I went to Benson,
N. C. that afternoon and about the
first Primitive Baptist I met was
Dear Brother James G. Turlington.
He says to me, You go to that pond
in the morning and take an extra
suit of clothes and discharge your
duty before the church. You will
never get any better until you do
so. You just as well make up your
mind and go with these two sisters
into that water and be baptized.
Then you will feel free, your bur-
den will be gone. I promised I
would if I didn't feel so unworthy,
but still there was a spirit saying, I
will and one I wont. But all night I
got in worse condition. Satan visit-
ed me. He wouldn't let me rest
nor sleep. I felt like T would die
before day ever came any more

346

ZION'S LANDMARK

with me. About 4 o'clock I cried
out unto the blessed Lord, If you
will bless me with just one more
opportunity before these dear peo-
ple at old Bethsadia, I will do my
duty. The good, merciful Lord
answered my prayer. I went off to
sleep as easy and quiet as a little
babe in its mother's arms, and slept
about two hours. I arose about
6:30 a. m. Sunday morning. There
was the spirit asking me, Are you
going to obey me? Yes, I said
within myself. If I am blessed to
ever reach the pond again, and ap-
pear before the Church. There
was a weight pressing downward
upon my heart when I awoke that
morning. More than I felt like I
could carry, and it stayed there
until the Church met me at the
pond. The Ch irch went into bap-
tizing service . The door of the
Church was made open for recep-
tion of members and they began
singing. Another sister offered
and was received. Now I was so
rebellious, I didn't offer while the
church was receiving this third sis-
ter, although I had come prepared
(with extra clothes) to offer. So
Brother Xure Lee or Brother Cor-
nelius Hodges announced another
hymn, No. 233 and began singing
again,

Despise me not my carnal friends
Lest you despise my Lord,
He bids me in the water go,
And I'll obey his word.

Christ is the bishop of my soul,
He meekly did appear,
In Jordan's stream and was bap-
tized,

By John, His harbinger.
And shall I now refuse to do,

What He's enjoined on me,

No — I'll through grace the cross

forego,
And His disciple be.

There I felt like I couldn't move
out of my tracks, no way. But
while singing the 3rd verse of this
Hymn, I found myself going up
through the congregation to take
hold of Brother Lee's hand. There
I tried to tell the Church my reas-
ons why I was before them and
what I felt like the good, merciful
Lord had done for me and showed
to me. I felt like I wanted to tell
them (and did.) I wanted them
all to be satisfied, and if there was
a single one that was not satisfied,
I wanted to know it. I wanted
them all to be of one mind with me.
Of which, I believe with all my
heart they were. I was received in
full fellowship of the church, and
was baptized along with these three
dear sisters, by Brother Xure Lee,
And when I came up out of the
water, Oh, that burden was gone.
That heavy weight I felt above my
heart, that was pressing down so
heavy, was all gone.

I've never felt that burden and
heavy weight since. Oh, I felt
happy, because I had done what
God had enjoined on me to do, and
had showed me. When it looked
like to me and all them that were
with me, that there was no chance
to live long, hardly a .minute. But
God is all wise. He is a merciful
God. His promises are sure and
true. His Grace is sufficient. His
power is greater than all powers of
men and devils, and God's Word
shall stand forever and God will
save all the elect family of whom
was chosen before the foundation
of the World. I've never doubted

ZION'S LANDMARK

347

about the Church, but oh this little
unworthy sinner, saved by grace if
saved at all. Dear brethren and
sisters, after baptism that morning
and the church met back at the
church house, I found the church
mostly like I saw them in that vis-
ion. It loked like all the brethren
and sisters wanted to, and did,
come and shake hands with me.
Oh it was a glorious meeting to me,
and until now and then, and ever
since I united with the dear old
church at Old Bethsadia, almost 9
years ago. It is always every time
we meet in church services. It has
been a great comfort and consola-
tion to me, and a joy inexpressible
to meet with God's little ones. I
feel like that all that feel an im-
pression to join the church and that
they've been shown the church, and
they've been visited by the Saviour,
they should go before the Church,
and offer for membership, and not
wait for better evidence. For God
does his work one time, and no
more. He don't do his work over
and over. One time only He speaks,
and it is done. He commands and
stands fast.

Now, may God's blessings and
jeace forever reign with all thy
children of the Heavenly King as
they journey sweetly sing, praises
unto His Holy Name.

Your little brother, if one at all,
the least of all.

JASON ALLEN,
R. F. D. No. 5, Dunn, N. C.

LANDMARK COMFORTING.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

The time is past for my renewal
for September, 1927 to pay for the
dear old Landmark, although I ex-
pect to pay for it as long as I can

see to read it. That may not be
long as I am getting old. As it is
large print I can see to read it very
well. I do love to read the paper
as I am not able to go to hear
preaching but seldom and would
so miss it. I want to thank you. I
enclose two dollars money order
for Landmark. I am so lonely, if
it were not for the paper I don't
know what I would do. I read the
Landmark and good letters from
the dear old sisters and they are so
much comfort to me. May the Lord
bless all of us. I am a poor sister
in Christ. I wish the prayers of
God's children.

Mrs. H. B. Dodd,
Charlotte C. H., Va.

THE MYSTERY OF PROVIDENCE

"A wheel in the middle of a wheel"
— Ezek. 1:16.

O wondrous wheel of providence,

Moved by Jehovah's hand:
Mysterious to the sons of sense,

Moved by Divine command.
Each of time's changes like a spoke,

Proceeds from God, its source;
Each fills its station, none are broke

All aid its wondrous course.
Its circle reaches earth's wide
bound,

Its axis is God's will;
On His decrees it must go round

Till He shall say, Be still.
Let atheists vainly talk of chance,

I would this wheel adore,
Which rules and guides each cir-
cumstance

Which angels can't explore.
Through seas, o'er hills it makes its
way,

Though earth and hell oppose;
'Tis hastening on the last great day,
It's wonders to disclose.

— Joseph Irons, 1816.

348

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors

Llder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Llder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI No. 22

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. Oct. 1, 1928

ELDER SYLVESTER HASSELL.

Dade City, Fla., Aug. 27, 1928
Dear John D. Gold:

I received a letter from Charles
Hassell that his father, Elder Syl-
vester Hassell is dead. He was a
great and good man in Israel. I
have answered his letter, and am
sending you a copy of it. If you
find space you may publish it in
Zion's Landmark.

Yours in the Lord,

M. L. GILBERT.

Mr. Charles Hassell,

Jacksonville, Fla.
Dear Friend :

Your sorrowful letter received
breaking the sad news that your
late dear father had fallen asleep;
but the sorrow was mingled with
joyful tidings of assured comfort,
that he had kept the faith, and that
there is laid up for him a crown of

life. That by tender and loving
ones his body was laid to rest by
your dear mother and his beloved
wife, who fell asleep many years
ago, to await the second coming of
Jesus, who shall raise their bodies
and fit them for that pure state of
eternal glory. This assurance
should dry our tears.

Unquestionably, he was one of
the meekest and humblest, withal
one of the most conservative min-
isters of God in this age. His wise
counsel and peace-loving work have
ever been a benediction to the peo-
ple of God during all the years of
his ministry. Were all our preach-
ers imbued with a spirit like unto
Paul and Hassell, peace, union and
prosperity would reign in all the
churches of God, whereas we find
in many places of Zion, from an-
other spirit, war, confusion and
even bars of non-fellowship raised
against sister churches, a thing un-
known among apostolic churches.

I feel sure that the desire of your
heart as expressed in prayer: "If I
could feel that I shall see him
again — I loved him so" — such a
prayer must be of God, then you
shall see him and all the redeemed
of the Lord.

Yours in precious hope,
M. L. GILBERT.

CONGREGATIONAL

It seems that one particular fea-
ture of the order of the people of
God is that they are congregation-
al, "Where two or three are gath-
ered together in my name there am
I in the midst of them." They are
spoken of as in the plural. The
promise is to those that are to-
gether. On the first great gospel
day they were with one accord in
one place — Not only were they to-

ZION'S LANDMARK

349

gether in one place in body and lo-
cality, but they were thus with one
accord of one mind, of one purpose.
The Lord had told them to tarry at
Jerusalem until they were endow-
ed with power from on high. They
were sitting together in a house.
They were calmly expectantly
waiting, patiently waiting, with an
abiding assurance of the coming of
something the character of which
perhaps they did n )t know. But
while they tarried, and together
waited and no doubt wondered
what it should be, it came as the
sound of a rushing mighty wind
and filled the whole house wherein
tlaey were sitting, which shows that
we are to abide in his word or sim-
ply tarry where he says until he
does what he prom ses to do, which
he does promptly and without stint
cr measure. We are to be still and
l.nnv that He is God; and our
strength is in being still. We are
not to run to and fro, and up and
down, but to be still and to stand
s ill and see the salvation of God.
With H;m is strength and salvation.
There is salvation in none other.
Then why not abide with him, and
wait on him, and wait for his law
and his word, and his salvation;
and should we feel to be far away
from him even to be the very end of
the earth, he has said look unto me
all ye ends of the earth and be ye
saved for save God and me there is
n me beside me, there is none else.
The question is often put, how far
may a child of God go from him and
vot be his child. He may not go
beyond the ends of the earth, in
fact he may not go anywhere, nor
anv distance, nor be anything but
that which he is by the grace of
God. The provisions of grace are
unbounded and never failing.
"Thine they were and thou gavest

them me, and all that the Father
gavest me shall come to me, and
him that cometh unto me I will in
no wise cast out." It is said of
Christ, He shall see of the travail
of his soul and shall be satisfied.
We are to wait on the Lord David
says, "Wait I say on the Lord." I
wait for thy salvation Lord with

• mg desire I wait.

The children of God are to be of
one mind, and that one mind is the
mind of Christ. As each of them
is of one mind they are each of the
same mind; and each is of the same
purpose, they are of the same desire
and of the same expectation, of the
s.ime ho] e. Their hope is made
up of desire and expectation. They
desire the salvation of the Lord,
and they pray for it and they must
have it, they must be saved.

This is a mere makeshift or an ex-
cuse for something from my pen. I
have not been in sufficient health
to reach the requirement of my
hand.

When you come before the Lord
by two or three will you, if you can,
remember me. P. G. LESTER.

ETjDER SYLVESTER HASSELL

Elder Sylvester Hassell departed this
life at his home in Williamston, N. C,
Saturday, the 18th of August, after a short
illness. He died as he had lived, quietly
breathing out his life on the bosom of his
Saviour whom he loved so well and served
all the days of his stay on earth.

The funeral was conducted from the
residence Sunday afternoon, by Elder J. C.
Moore of Whitakers, assisted by Elders S.
B Denny of Wilson, A. B. Denson of
Rocky Mt., N. H. Harrison of Pinetown,
and the Baptist minister of Williamston.
All of these paid high tribute to him as a
minister, teacher, Editor and citizen.

Elder Hassell leaves three children,
Messrs. Charles Hassell of Florida, Calvin
Hassell of Washington, D. C, and Frank
Hassell of Wilson.

Elder Hassell formerly lived in Wilson
and conducted the Wilson Collegiate Insti-
tute. It was a successful institution until
he gave it up in order to write the church
history, a most remarkable literary pro-

350

ZION'S LANDMARK

duction, containing probably as much in-
formation regarding matters of religion
as any book that has ever been published.

Later on he became Editor of the Gos-
pel Messenger which he conducted with
great ability until he sold it to Elder Pitt-
man of Luray, Virginia, and it was merged
with his paper. He was associate editor
of that paper at the time of his death.

Elder Hassell was one of the best men
that has ever lived. He was kindly, gen-
erous, hospitable, well educated, well in-
formed, and a soul that desired to help
every one.

At one time his school was the Leading
institution of learning in eastern North
Carolina, and many of the older people of
Wilson and this section sat under the
sound of his voice and received instruction
from his saintly lips. It was the pleasure
of this writer to be his pupil, and never
will I forget the splendid elements of his
character and his great learning and
nobleness of soul.

He was a man of peace, and seemed to
carry with him that peace which passeth
all understanding, and that peace that is
given from on high to those who trust in
Him.

He has gone home to glory, for his pass-
ing was that of one who falls on sleep,
to awake in the land of the blest in the
presence of His Saviour and his God whom
he loved to trust, serve, and obey, and
whose work in this world it was his pleas-
ure to adorn with a Godly conversation
and a life which left its impress upon all
with whom he came in contact.

Peace to his ashes and may his life be
a benediction to all, for his example was
one worthy of constant emulation.

J. D. GOLD.

PREDESTINATION ALL SUFFICIENT

G. B. McClanahan,

Elkins, W. Va.

Route 3.
Dear Brother D. M. Vaile:

I will try and answer your good letter,
received some days ago, and I think your
views on predestination are in harmony
with all the ancient worthies, the prophets
and apostles, Jesus Christ being the chief
corner-stone, the head over all things to
His church, all set forth predestination.
You take election and predestination and
the sovereignty of God from the Bible,
and where would be the patience and com-
fort of the saints of God, that they
throug patience and comfort of the
Scriptures might have hope. All Scrip-
tures are given or written by inspiration.
Inspired men wrote them as they were
moved by the Holy Ghost, and none but
God's chosen spiritual children can under-
stand them spiritually for the spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things
of God. Now my dear brother, I feel too
unworthy to try to write to you on spirit-
ual things, knowing my imperfection, and

feeling that you are so much above me in
the ministry. I have read your articles
in the Signs of the Times for a number of
years, and I never have found anything
you had written that I could not endorse,
or that I thought was not in harmony
with the Scriptures or the word of Truth.
Now concerning Absolute Predestination
of all things, I am of the belief that abso-
lute is a word that is not necessary in Pre-
destination, as Predestination is a self
evident fact, and the word absolute as-
serts a thing as a fact, so I think as you
say, that the Gospel of the Son of God can
be preached without using the word. I
don't think I use it in trying to preach the
Word. In your letter you gave the names
of the ministers that never use it, and all
old school or Primitive Baptists hold them
to be God-called and qualified ministers of
the Word. I have read the writings of
most all you spoke of in your letter, and
can say if I know anything spiritually,
they are servants of God! You said you
heard Elder McClanahan preach at the
Virginia Corresponding Meeting several
years ago. He is my oldest brother. His
name is J. W. McClanahan. Our ages in
the Pittman Book of Ministers is not cor-
rect. I will be 77 years old tne 20th of
next August and J. W. McClanahan is two
years and a half older than I am. Now my
clear brother, I would love to see you and
hear you preach the glorious gospel of the
Son of God. My brotner has heard you
several years ago. One of my daughters
wrote you a letter and it was published in
the Signs of The Times. Her name is Er-
na Null. She is a member of the Old
School Baptist church. Will it offend you
for me to send your letter to my Bro. J.
W. McClanahan? NoAv may God bless you
in your declining days. My wife joins
with me in our love to you and yours.

G. B. McCLANAHAN.
Now Brother Vail we would like to hear
from you, so write us as often as you can
for we love to read your letters, and I
know that my Bro. J. W. McClanahan
would like to have a letter from you. His
address is Poca, Putman Co., West Va.

NON-FELLOWSHIP WITH ELDER
HARRINGTON

The Skewarkey Union convening with
the Church at Falls of Tar River, Rocky
Mount, N. O, July 28, 1928:

Whereas, the Church at Smithwick
Creek, in Martin County, N. C, has be-
come divided into two parties on account
of Elder W. B. Harrington and his fol-
lowers and each party has sent messen-
gers to represent said Church in this
Union.

Whereas, on Saturday before 2nd Sun-
day in July the minority conference assem-
bled at Smithwick Creek Church, opposing
the extreme views of Elder Harrington,
(that besides the work of the holy Spirit,
water baptism and the preached gospel

ZION'S LANDMARK

351

are generally essential to salvation) which
is not in accord with our doctrine, also his
affiliation with other denominations; said
conference did exclude Elder W. B. Har-
rington and his followers;

Wherefore this S;:ewarkey Union in
Conference assembled has agreed to recog-
nizes the minority opposing Elder Har-
rington and his followers.

For God is not the author of confus-
ion but of peace and we beseech the
brethren who have erred to return to Zion,
confess their faults and enjoy the short
time allotted us in serving the Living God.
"Behold how good and pleasant it is for
brethren to dwell together in unity."
Psalms 133:1.

It was agreed that a copy of this reso-
lution be sent to Zion's Landmark for pub-
lication.

Done by order of Conference in session
at Falls of Tar River Church, Saturday
before the 5th Sunday, July 19 28.

A. B. DENSON, Moderator
R. A. BAILEY, Union Clerk.

ELDER MONSEES AVILL TAKE

SUBSCRIPTIONS TO LANDMARK.
Mr. J. D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.

As I go on my regular appointments if
tke Lord will, I hope to fill these. You
may state I hope to take subscriptions to
the Landmark. Please publish the list.

W. M. MONSEES.

Durham, N. C.

APPOINTMENTS FOR ELD. D. G.

STAPLES, OF GREENSBORO, N. C.

Little Rivei Association, Sept. 21, 2 2,
23 at Benson.

Smithfield, Monday, Sept. 24-28.

Leulah, Tuesday.

Pittman's Grove, Wednesday.

Memorial, Thursday,

Vvhite Oak, Friday.

Contentnea Union, Saturday and 5th
Sunday at Upper Town Creek.
Mill Brarch, Mon. October 1st.
fappony, Tuesday.
Sandy Grove, Wednesday.
Nashville, Thursday.
Falls, Thursday night.
Pleasant Hill, Friday.
Kehukee Associa'ion at Tarboro, N. C.
Pobertsonviile, Tuesday.
Greenville, Wednesday.
Pod Banks, Thursday.
Handcocks, Friday.

Contentnea Association at Nahunta
Church.

Kinston, Tuesday.

Newport, Wednesday.

Morehead City. Thursday.

(Brethren please arrange) Friday.

White Oak Asso. at North East church.
Brethren at White Oak Association, please
arrange for Tuesday, Wednesday, and
Thursday.

Tilack Creek Asso. at Upper Black
Creek.

LITTLE RIVER ASSOCIATION.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Editor Zion's Landmark

Wilson, N. C.
My Dear Sir:

Some weeks ago I sent notice of the
Little River Primitive Baptist Association
with request that you get same in the
Landmark, which I find in the issue of
Sept. 15, for which I thank you for the
space, but am so badly disappointed over
part of it being left out. I am sure my
letter or notice stated that it would be held
with the church at Mount Zion in the
town of Benson, N. C, and you gave it as
Mount Zion, N. C. And no such place is
in the state that I know of, and I am sure
I gave the time as on Friday and Saturday
and Fourth Sunday in Sept. and the no-
tice does not give the time or Sunday. So
no one knows any more now than they
did before. Please correct this error in
next issue and let it come out as soon as
possible. I am sorry the error or notice
is as it is since the time Is drawing near
and the ministers who might have heen
planning to come wont have time to ar-
rang appointments as they might have.

Thanking you in advance for the cor-
rection, I am,

Yours very truly,

L. H. STEPHENSON.

Willow Springs, N. C, R. 1.

Of course we regret the notice was not
as desired, but it was published accord-
ing to copy. We are pleased to make the
correction.

J. D. GOLD.

BLACK RIVER UNION

Editors Zion's Landmark:

Please publish in The Landmark that
the next session of the Black River Union
meeting is appointed to be held with the
church at Bethsaida, M. H., in Harnett Co.
near Benson, N. C, about 2 miles west
from town. Those traveling via auto,
will come on Route 2 2, by R. R. A. C. L.
stopping at Benson. Time fifth Sunday
and Saturday before in September, 1928.

W. V| BLACKMAN, Clerk.
Benson, R. F. D. No. 2.

W. M. MONSEES
Oak Grove Wednesday after the first
Sunday in October.
Angier, Thursday.
Coats, Friday.

Benson, Saturday and 2nd Sunday.

Dunn, Monday.

Harnett, Tuesday.

Reedy Prong, Wednesday.

Hickory Grove, Thursday.

Hancocks, Saturday and 3rd Sunday.

Briery Swamp, Monday.

Smithwicks Creek, Tuesday.

Jamesville, Wednesday.

Morattock, Thursday.

Concord, Saturday and Fourth Sunday.

Bethel, Monday Night.

Conoho, Tuesday.

352

ZION'S LANDMARK

Mt. Zion, Wednesday.

Tarboro, Wednesday night.

Lower Town Creek, Thursday.

Mt. Lebanon, Saturday and 1st Sunday.

LITTLE RIVER ASSOCIATION.

John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

I notice a mistake in the notice of Lit-
tle River Primitive Baptist Association. It
did not state where the Association was
to be held. The said Primitive Baptist
Association will be held with Mount Zion
church at Benson, N. C, commencing on
Friday before the Fourth Sunday in Sept.
19 28, and continue 3 days. Visitors will
be met at Benson and cared for. Invitat-
tions are extended to all orderly Primitive
Baptists and friends to the cause.

R. D. LANGDON, Deacon,

of Mount Zion Church.

Benson, N. C.

SALEM ASSOCIATION

The next annual session of the Salem
Association of Primitive Baptists, will
be held, DV., with the church at No Creek,
Davie County, N. C. Beginning on Sat-
urday, before the second Sunday in Octo-
ber, 19 28, and continue three days. This
church is located on highway No. 90 be-
tween Lexington and Mocksville. We in-
vite brethren, sisters and friends to meet
with us. A special invitation is extended
to ministers of our faith and order.

W. L. TEAGUE, Moderator.

KEHUKEE ASSOCIATION

The one hundred and sixty third an-
nual session of the Primitive Baptist As-
sociation will convene with the church at
Tarboro, N. C, commencing Saturday,
Sunday and Monday, October 6th, 7th,
and 8th. To be held at the Fair Grounds,
near the depot. A general invitation to
all lovers to truth.

T. C. WEST, Clerk,
Tarboro, N. C.

SKEWARKEY UNION

You will please publish in the next is-
sue of Landmark the next sitting of the
Skewarkey Union will be held with Ke-
hukee church Friday, Saturday and Sun-
day, 28, 29, and 30th of Sept.

Trains expected to stop at church for
passengers.

Respectfully,
WADE BUTTS, Clerk.

EASTERN LITTLE RIVER

Please announce The Eastern Lit-
tle River Union will meet with
Little Creek Church Johnston Co., N. C,
on Saturday and 5th Sunday in Sept. 19 28.
Eld. J. T. Collier is appointed to preach
the introductory, Eld. T. F. Adams, ap-
pointed his alternate.

Brethren, Sisters, Friends, and Minis-
tors especially are cordially invited to at-
tend.

Respectfully yours,

J. A. BATTEN, Union Clerk.
R. 3, Clayton, N. C.

MILL BRANCH UNION.

The Mill Branch Union is to meet with
the church at Pedee, Horry County, S. C.

Visitors will be met at Conway on Fri-
day. Those wishing to be met at Conway
will notify S. M. Paul, Conway, S. C, R. 3.

M. MEARES.

LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION.

The next session of the Lower Country
Line Union will convene with the Church
at Camp Creek, Durham County. N. C, the
fifth Sunday and Saturday before in Sep-
tember. Brethren, Sisters, friends and
ministers especially are cordially invited
to attend.

A. P. CLAYTON, Union Clerk.

Roxboro, N. C.

EASTERN UNION.

The Eastern Union is to be held with
the church at Beulah in Hyde County, to
comenco on Saturday before the 5th Sun-
day in September. We invite all that
have a mind to come and be with us.

Ministers are especially invited to at-
tend.

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk.

( ONTENTNEA ASSOCIATION.

P. D. Gold, Pub. Co.

Please publish in the Landmark that
the next Contentnea Association will be
held with the church at Nahunta. Wayne
County. N. C, on October 13, 14. 15, 1928.

A cordial invitation to all peace loving
Baptists and friends to attend and es-
pecially ministers. This church is about
11 miles east of Goldsboro, N. C, and
visitors coming by R. R. should write
Brethren R. D. Pate and D. A. Lancaster
at Saulston, N. C, and they will be met
and conveyed.

H. L. BRAKE.
Rocky Mount, N. C. Asso. Clerk.

1 ZION'S LANDMARK 1

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY

\ : AT

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA

m f

H PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST If

ill _ d

|§ VOL. LXI. October 15, 1928 No. 23 it

i 1

lp GOD PUNISHES FOR SIN. =J=

I I

ijl "And the child Samuel ministered unto the Lord before Eli. And the |'|
!j| word of the Lord was precious in those days; there was no open vision.
§j| And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, |J|
=p and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see;

=jg And ere the lamp of the Lord went out in The temple of the Lord, where |l|
III the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down to sleep;

HI That the Lord called Samuel: and he answered, here am I, for thou =f=
fjf didst call me. And he answered, I called ont my son, lie down again. jp|
§f§ Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord neither was the word of the 111
j| Lord yet revealed unto him.

fjj

In that day I will perform against Eli all the things which I have
spoken concerning his house: when I begin I will also make an end, be-
cause his sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not.

— 1 Samuel, 3:1-13. ijf

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. itl

ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla.

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. ||

$2.00 PER YEAR M

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Je3us,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE!

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffice.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unless he wishes it changed, then h should state both the old
and new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name wtihin a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so
impressed.

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

\ D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.

Wilson, N. C.

Zton's Xanfcmarfc

Sepoteb to the Cause of 3-esus Christ

RIGHTLY DIVIDED THE WORD.

Dear Brother Lester:

This morning just before leaving
for my office in New York, the post-
man left in my mail box the Land-
mark for December 1st. I took it
with me and read both of your ar-
ticles and that of Elder Denny on
the train and ferry boat. I enjoyed
all three and felt they contained
] roper food for the lambs and sheep
of the fold. Your editorial ONE
SAVIOUR— ONE SALVATION at-
tracted my eye and if I rightly un-
derstand the teaching of the Scrip-
tures and in reality know anything
of the truth by experience, you have
rightly divided the word, and ac-
cording to my humble judgment
such writing and preaching is the
kind that both the lambs and the
sheep can eat with a good relish,
without feeling any bad after ef-
fects. Such food is nourishing and
easily digestible, not hard to assim-
ilate, and there is no need of ?
strong purgative to get one feeling
all right again. In fact, it is the
kind that leaves a sweet flavor in
one's mouth and causes them to
want more. Good, wholesome doc-
trine is what the Church thrives up-
on, while the Ashdod stuff is nause-
ating and sickening. How well
you say, those who preach and
teach the do and live system plainly
display that they themselves have
neglected to study to show themsel-
ves approved unto God, workmen
that needeth not to be ashamed. If

they would only study the scrip-
tures and let them speak for and ex-
plain themselves, to my mind, their
folly would be so much in evidence
that they would be ashamed of
themselves and discontinue their
pernicious ways and doings. Oh,
that the Lord would cause them to
"look upon Zion,' 'the city of our
solemnities," and their eyes might
see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a
tabernacle that shall not be taken
down; not one of the stakes there-
of shall ever be removed, neither
shall any of the cords thereof be
broken. But the glorious Lord will
be unto us a place of broad rivers
and streams; wherein shall go no
galley with oars, neither shall gal-
lant ships pass thereby. Does this
not mean that nothing that is un-
clean shall enter therein, and would
not the very sound of the hammer
(man's work) pollute the building?
I am sure, my dear brother, that
the work is wholly and entirely of
the Lord and that he not only de-
serves but will have all the praise,
for it is declared he will not divide
his honor with another.

I want to say also that I can and
do endorse what Brother Denny has
to say about "The Willing Servant
of the Lord." No man taketh this
office unto himself, and wherever
he gives askance of his wanting to
get into the ministry and preach, it
causes serious doubts to arise in my
mind that he has been called of the
Lord. Such, at least shows that he

354

ZION'S LANDMARK

is not yet qualified to go in and out
before the flock which the Lord
has purchased with his own blood.
When Peter was protesting his
ability to go with Jesus into prison
and into death, declaring that
though all men forsake him yet
would not he, he was not told then
to feed the sheep. That kind of
food for preaching would not com-
fort God's people, but after Peter's
weakness had been clearly mani-
fested and the compassion of our
loving and most gracious Lord had
been throughly proven to fail not,
then he was told to feed the lambs
and the sheep. I firmly believe
that when one is called of God to
preach the everlasting gospel of his
Hear Son, they shrink from and
would run away. if they knew where
to go; they may and do try to es-
cape it, realizing their own inability
and weakness to stand in such a
holy place, but God never turns
from His work and even poor ani-
mated lumps of clay, for such we
«';re. can testify that the Great Pot-
ter is able to fashion them into a
lump that is to His honor and He
does cause them to speak forth his
praise, and when one is enabled to
feel the power of the gospel and to
taste its sweetness, they are not
ashamed of it; it is indeed the high-
est calling that ever befell mortal
man.

My love and fellowship to you
and Sister Lester.

Unworthily, your brother in
Christ,

R. LESTER DODSON,
Rutherford, New Jersey,

DEAD TO SIN

To Those in Christ Scattered
Abroad, Greetings:

How can they that are dead to

sin live any longer therein, with a
clear conscience. Or, either how
can they sing the song of Zion with
their harps hung on the willow in a
strange land?

Indeed, how strange is the steer-
ing of the pilgrim, the stranger, the
sojourner, the wayfarer, the beg-
gar. But, I am a sinner in Zion,
yet mingling with the rest of you,
yet hoping that I know what it is
to be in Christ having been permit-
ted in days gone by to hear the
joyful sound of the trump of God.
And having beheld others walking
in the light of His countenance,
having been shod with the prepara-
tion of the gospel of peace and hel-
met of faith, sword of the spirit,
going forth to battle ! How terrible
is this army with banners. But me
a by-stander only permitted to look
on. In my feelings I have attained
to none of this honor, yet desiring
it above the wealth and wisdom of
this natural world. Oh that I could
even be a sentinel, to even stand
afar-off from the rest of the soldiers
just to witness the strength of God,
and the glory of his power, would
be grace to me. All of this going
forth is performed and seen by
faith, but my bark is too small to
drift into deep waters. Let me
come back to shore and talk about
more simple matters.

We generally talk about things
most upmost in our minds and my
condition both of natural and spirit-
ual (if indeed I know anything of a
spiritual travail) has brought me
into the dust of humiliation with so
much pain and fear attached
thereto that I speak of nothing else
of late it seems. While it generally
is a relief to us to tell our troubles
to suitable characters, yet we fear
they will tire of too much of it. For

ZION'S LANDMARK

355

six months or longer now I have oc-
cupied in the most dreadful place
that I have ever known. And in
my weakness I had concluded that
I was alone, that my sins had
separated between me and my God
to a greater extent possibly than
any other ever had, because I can-
•not even now conceive of the possi-
bility of one being a greater sinner
by nature and hardly by practice
either in commission or omission
and still be retained in the fellow-
ship of the Church. For knowing
full well that my God knows me
every whit a discerner of the
thoughts and intents of the heart
and a trier of the reins. I was
found to be such a great transgres-
sor that in justice to His Holy cause
I was not entitled to that blessed
privilege. And let me confess now
that if there is any worthiness
found in me at all it is Christ in me
the hope of glory for in my flesh or
carnal nature dwelleth no good
thing. Yet if I am God's building
my body is His temple and I should
not defile that temple by yielding
my members of this body as instru-
ct nts of sin, but rather unto right-
eousness. Brethren, herein lies a
secret that is wothy of a life time's
meditation. When we reach this
juncture in our experience many of
us stumble. But there is a way, and
a highway to those that are exer-
cised therein. The gospel inter-
prets the way, the scriptures define
the way. And yet we must learn
the way. For it is not in man to
direct his own steps, but the spirit
that directeth also does enable us
to perform. Yet we may not trust
that power as fully as we should,
hence we stumble, and may fall but
we cannot lie still. We must prove
and be proved again for our going

forth is of Him that calleth us. But
as touching the outward perform-
ances, such as holding our body un-
der to a certain extent, and to visit
and help each other any way that
we can, to attend in person our
meetings, to look diligent to the
proper care and attention of each
other for good and not for evil, to
see that our pastors do not suffer
for natural necessaries of life, to
pay our debts, stay by our natural
business the balance of our time,
this we know we ought to do as we
have opprtunity. But it does not
have any influence over the spirit
enabling us to attain unto it, but we
do have a clear conscience before
God in those matters which is worth
to us all the sacrifice in natural
business or pleasure that we might
make. And a clear conscience be-
fore God in those things is a good
guide for us to go by. But maybe
I had better leave off talking about
this matter as I am sure my manner
of life would not measure up to my
definition of our duty. What I
thought to say at the outset of this
communication was, that in this
prison of darkness and wilderness
of confusion and shocks of chastise-
ment being subjected to so many
wicked spirits of the lower region
that I was brought to my wits end
in this humiliating condition. My
judgment was gone (spiritual) . I
really felt to be about crazy and I
thought other folks thought so too.
But lately I have heard a voice
down the way sympathizing with
me and another nearby whose
condition is also sympathetic, and
me and another nearby whose
experience is also beyond descrip-
tion, has all been a relief to me. Not
that I am glad that any one is any-
ways like me, yet strange to say that

ZION'S LANDMARK

notwithstanding we don't want our
friends to suffer, but somehow we
like company.
Will close.

I am, I trust, a companion.

JNO. R. SMITH,
Reidsville, N. C, R. 5.

BY GRACE YE ARE SAVED.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Wilson, N. C.
My dear sir:

Through the columns of Zion's
Landmark I wish to express some of
my feelings towards the Primitive
Baptists. For quite a while my
mind has led me to notice them in
their walk and conversation and to
think much of the doctrines they
preach and the things for which
they stand. The thought of being
saved by Grace and not of works,
lest we should boast is sweet in-
deed to the child who has been
taught of the Lord. As we have
traveled from the mountains to the
sea and have been in several states
we have noticed their churches
along the roadside and the thought
has been in my mind many times,
that I wished I might be worthy to
enter in with them and serve God.
To follow Christ is not always easy
to this old flesh. "But our light af-
flictions which are but for a moment
worketh for us a far more exceed-
ing and eternal weight of glory."
Here Jesus says to his people to
take up your cross and follow me.

"The Primitive or Old School
Baptists," have a peculiar charm
for me. When I get among them
and shake their hand of sweet fel-
lowship where love flows from
heart to heart, and it helps one to
forget my sorrows and trouble and I
feel like saying "Entreat me not to
leave thee."

It has been only a few weeks that
I have had this pleasure to worship
God with this people. To me it is
a deep and abiding joy that I am
not able to express, that Bro. Rob-
ert Bosweli and his little church at
Nashville, N. C, gave me a place
among them that I might worship
God as He shall direct.

May Gd bless and comfort Zion
everywhere is my prayer.

"Jesus I my cross have taken
All to leave and follow thee
Naked, poor, despised forsaken,
Thou from hence my all shall be.

Perish every fond ambition
All I sought or hoped or known
Yet how rich is my condition,
Christ and heaven are still my own.

J. E. HOCUTT.

THREE GOOD LETTERS.

Rocky Mount, N. C.
Dear Brother Lester:

I have three short letters I re-
cently received from a dear sister
that lives in our town, she is too
weak to talk but little, she is near
eighty years old, and when we visit
her she begs the Lord to give her
strength to talk of his goodness
and mercy. The Sister Hyman she
speaks of had an operation and
came from the hospital for a short
time to stay at my home. She, too,
is a spiritually minded woman, lov-
ing the things pertaining to God
and dying to the things of this
world. We visited Sister Redmond
when we could, and when they
talked I felt so little, willing to be
the least of all. I hope my faith
may be as strong as this dear sis-
ter's in my last days.

You may have seen Sister Red-

ZION'S LANDMARK

357

mond. Her membership is at Tar-
boro.

A little sister,

LULA WORSLEY.

My Dear Sister Worsley and
Sister Hyman :

I have been talking to you in my
mind all the morning. I felt like I
wanted you to know how the Lord
blessed me last night. I wanted
to give God all the glory and Praise
His Holy Name. That is my feel-
ings now. Praise God from whom
all blessings flow. You know its
through him and by him we all live.
All our help comes from him. We
can do nothing without him. We
are poor, sinful creatures, all un-
clean, unclean in His sight, yet I
hope saved in Jesus. Now dear
sisters since I commenced writing
you have phoned wanting to know
how I was. Now to think you re-
membered me, how sweet of you
both. I hope Sister Hyman is feel-
ing better and may the Lord heal
her afflictions to her soul's benefit
for ever more. Bless the Lord, Oh!
my soul, bless His Holy Name, and
forget not all His benefits. Not un-
to us Oh! Lord, but unto Thy Name
give glory for Thy mercy and Thy
truth's sake. Dear sisters, I en-
joyed your visit so much last night.
You were such a comfort to me.

May the Lord bless you both in
this world, in the Heavens beyond.
Glory in the face of Jesus. My
mind being on you both, I wanted
to write. The comforter has come,
it will be gone by tomorrow, I need
Jesus all the time.

Yours in tribulation,

SARAH REDMOND.

(The Second Letter)
My Dear Sisters :

I am writing again. I want you
to know how I am this morning. I
am so different from yesterday.

When I finished your letter and
got up to put it in the box, I seemed
to give way in strength. I feel the
effects yet, weak and feeble, but
what I wrote you was as I felt, but
it changed so soon, I feel like the
Lord was in it all. I do hope Sis-
ter Hyman is better, the Lord be
with her in her afflictions. Come
to see me again, dear sisters. Re-
member me at a throne of grace.

Can't write any more,

Your Sister in tribulation,

SARAH REDMOND.

(Third Letter)
My beloved sister:

I want to talk to you both to-
night. I can write better than I
can talk, am so glad I can write.
Dear sisters, I just couldn't talk
this morning, my breath was so
short, I felt like I must say nothing.
May the dear Lord bless sister Hy-
man to live here if I never see her
any more, and dear sister Worsley
I love you too. Oh! if I was good as
you, but I feel myself to be so sin-
ful, nothing good but miserable
most all the time. I feel like my
affliction is of the Lord. I want to
be submissive to His will. Pray for
me that my faith may hold out. I
must stop, I am weak.

Your sister in tribulation,

SARAH REDMOND.

They shall still bring forth fruit
in old age, they shall be fat and
flourishing; to show that the Lord
*3 upright. — Psalms 92:14.

GOOD LETTER.

James R. Jones,
Dear Brother:

I will write you a few lines in the

;58

ZION'S LANDMARK

love of God whilst we live. Yester-
day I attended the funeral of one of
our beloved sisters — Norma Beas-
ley, who was born Nov. the 11th,
1883 and died May, 24, 1928, aged
4 years, 6 months and 5 days. She
was married to Brother Andrew
Beasley, January, 29, 1902, and un-
to them were born 13 children, nine
of who are living. She joined the
Primitive Baptist Church at Pine
Grove, and was baptized by Elder
John F. Sumner, together with her
husband and four others. She
was a zealous, lively good member;
her voice was distinguishable while
singing in her church meetings. In
carrying her part gave melody in
song. She loved the church and
her home was a pleasant home for
the brethren. She was very atten-
tive to the sick, lending a helpful
hand to the needy. She will be
greatly missed, first in her home as
a faithful wife and a fond loving
mother, and in the church and in
the entire community. She was
operated on for appendicitis and
pneumonia set in and she died, leav-
ing her husband and nine children,
and some grand children to grieve
for her absence. She joined the
church by relating her experience
of the wonderful work of the Spirit
of God: That taught her to know
herself in sin, and revealed unto her
the love of God in Christ Jesus for
her a poor sinner. She gave full
proof of having been taught of the
Lord. And as such as are born of
the Spirit — do bear the fruit of the
Spirit, "or as is the tree, so is the
fruit. Make the tree good." It is
first pure. Pure in love; then holy
— which means fully established in
the faith. And faith is the gift of
God. So our faith which is given
us of God is immutable, unchange-

able, as God is — for it is of God.
Then if we come to God we must
first believe he is, and that he is a
rewarder of them that seek him.
"Day and night we diligently sought
Him until God set Jesus — The Open
Door of Hope, before us. So now
abideth hope. It remains unchanged
in the Lord, for it is also immut-
able, as the Lord is unchangeable.
We are fearful sometimes that God
may withhold his mercy. There-
fore, we beg Him continually for
His mercy, believing that He is the
God of mercy, and that his mercy
endureth forever, as a healing foun-
tain, and we drink of it every day
we live. And the love of God is in
the heart of His people as a well of
water springing up into everlasting
life." So we have and possess of
God three abiding things — Faith,
Hope and the Love of God that
never changes. Our lameness does
not change these gifts of God. We
may change about but, the things
of God does not, His love and mercy
is the same forever.

Bro. Jones we hope your health
may be better by this time. May
the grace of God be with you.

D. Smith and Lulu Webb.
Hillsville, Va.

A GOOD LETTER.

P. D. Gold Publishing Co.,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sirs:

I am sending you a copy of a
good letter which I received from
Mrs. Lizzie F. Anderson, of Wilson,
to share with the readers of the
Landmark if it meets with your ap-
proval.

Sincerely,

ELIZABETH H. BARBOUR
Benson, N. C, R. 1.

ZION'S LANDMARK

35!)

My very dear friend:

How pleased I was to hear from
you several days ago! Have
thought of you many times, and
would like to have written sooner
than this, but, as you say of your-
self, have felt "my leanness' to
such an extent that at times I have
almost given up in despair.

"We travel through a barren land,
With danger thick on every hand;
But Jesus guides us through the
vale;

The Christian's hope can never
fail."

It seems to me that I surely know
something of a "barren land" and
"dangers thick on every hand,"
and I feel assured you do also, but
the point I long to know is "Am I
one or am I not" whom Jesus guides
through the vale?

I feel that you are His, and I do
so much hope that I am numbered
among His sheep, and, if we are,
then He will surely "guide us
through the vale," and all of our
"conflicts will end in everlasting
rest."

Physically, I am greatly im-
proved. My last operation has
proved, so far, to be very benefi-
cial; and I am gaining in weight,
for which I desire to return thanks
to the Lord.

The greatest trouble I have now
is my sinful nature. Perhaps it is
the "warfare between the flesh and
the spirit." I don't know, but,
somehow, I'm constrained to hope
that I'm engaged in the Christian
warfare.

Only a few nights ago I retired
feeling much distressed in my mind
concerning some natural affairs, in
the midst of that, these words drop-
ped sweetly into my mind, "You

have the testimony of Jesus with-
in you." They were sufficient,
and I could go to sleep perfectly
satisfied.

But in a short while I was in a
miserable frame of mind and felt
to be deceived in thinking those
words were meant for such a wretch
as I.

Thus it is, and I sometimes won-
der where the scene will end.

May the Lord continue His bless-
ings upon you,

As ever,

LIZZIE F. ANDERSON.

ELDER SYLVESTER HASSELL.

I feel like I owe this sad tribute
to the memory of our noble and la-
mented brother, Elder Sylvester
Hassell, because I corresponded
with him for about forty years,
much of the time regularly and part
of the time irregularly ; and was as-
sociated with him about sixteen
years as associate editor of the
Gospel Messenger, while it was pub-
lished at Williamston, N. C, and in
honor of his precious memory I
must say that he was the most care-
ful individual I ever corresponded
with. When he was at home he
would often answer me so prompt-
ly as to surprise me. In this there
is a lesson for us all, and I am per-
suaded that he was alike prompt
in all his duties and responsibilities,
not only to his brethren, but to his
fellow man. I have been con-
vinced for a long while that, next
to the Golden Rule, the general rule
to try to do promptly whatever our
brethren, friends and fellow men
have a right to expect us to do, is
the next best rule.

I was with our beloved brother
Hassell in two different sessions of
his own Association, the Kehukee,

:;go

ZION'S LANDMARK

in years 1903 and 1905, and other
meetings and associations in his
state, and in all cases, and every-
where, found him to be the same
quiet, meek, wise and humble man,
to me something sublime among
men.

I was with him on a six weeks
tour in Georgia and Alabama in the
months of May and June 1909, and
on that tour I was fully convinced
that he was the ablest, most gifted
and deeply spiritual man I was ever
associated with, and I felt or real-
ized my own weakness and unwor-
thiness most keenly and felt that I
was not worthy of the friendship,
fellowship and companionship of
such a man. He was all-round
the best informed man, the most
learned man I ever knew. During
that long tour I never heard any
one ask him a question about the
Bible, or on general literature and
information that he did not answer
them promptly, readily, not in an
egotistic manner, but in a quiet,
humble manner, for it seemed to
me that in his general walk and
deportment he was as humble and
simple as a child, but in wisdom and
intellect he was a giant. When he
gave you his understanding of a
scripture, or of any matter, and you
differed with him, he would listen
at you express your views, but he
would not engage with you in a con-
tention over the matter.

On our tour in Georgia, while
riding in a buggy with Elder W. T.
Everett, going out from Dawson,
Georgia, we have a narrow escape
from physical injury or death, for
then Elder Everett was driving a
good large, spirited animal which
ran away with us and ran about
one mile, as I now remember it, but
through the kind providential care

none of us were seriously hurt, but
it was a dangerous and thrilling ex-
perience. Elder Hassell published
an account of this in the Gospel
Messenger about 1910, I think.

During the tour, I had the pleas-
ure of entertaining brother Hassell
in my own humble home for about
three days.

It did seem to me that he was
the clearest of envy, scorn, pride,
prejudice, ill will and jealousy of
any mortal I was ever associated
with, hence instead of speaking re-
proachfully or harshly of brethren,
friends and others on account of
their failures, errors, or inconsist-
ency, he would speak in a way to
palliate or excuse them. Satisfied
with the holy, simple beautiful and
spiritual service of God, as portray-
ed in the Bible, without addition or
subtraction, he with his association,
the Kehukee, stood aloof from all
invasions upon the doctrine and
practice of the apostolic church,
and especially those appearing
among our people in recent years,
in the name of Progressives, pro-
tracted meetings, instrumental mu-
sic in church service, organs, etc.,
Sunday Schools in the name of Bible
Classes, etc., and secret orders of
whatever kind of name, like his Di-
vine Master he could say, "In secret
have I said nothing."

Wise in the wisdom, righteous in
the righteousness of God and hum-
ble in the humility of Christ, Elder
Sylvester Hassell was doubtless
one of the greatest characters of
this day and generation, and of all
time, and I mourn his loss to us here
with sincere and deep mourning
that brings tears to my eyes.

G. W. STEWART,

Akron, Ala.

ZION'S LANDMARK

361

THE DEALINGS OF GOD.

Dear Christian Friends in bonds
of love :

I have wanted to write for some-
time and tell some things I hope
are the dealings of the Lord. My
parents were both Methodists so I
was raised up to go to the Metho-
dist church and Sunday School ev-
ery Sunday that we couTd go.

When I was about fifteen years
old I began to wonder what would
become of me if I should die. I
had been taught in Sunday School
all the time if I should do good I
would go to Heaven and if I did
mean things and told stories I would
go to torment, and you know I al-
ways dreaded the thought of being
burned forever, so I always tried to
be good, but was I good? The an-
swer is no, no. I was not good, but
still I was taught in Sunday School
that I could be, so I thought I could
and I certainly did try to, although
that was beyond my power but I
did not know it then. I was mar-
ried in 1910, and a few years after
I was married my sister-in-law and
a friend were going to the Primitive
Church to hear Elder Gold preach
so I went with them, but I wonder-
ed all the time after that how
could anybody believe what he
preached, Salvation by Grace, so I
began to read the Bible. The more
I read the more convinced I was
that he was right and it was me
who could not see the way. I was
blind. One night I had a dream
and I thought I had cut my finger
almost off, so I got up the next
morning thinking of my dream, so
I went on to work and about nine
o'clock that day I went to cut my
thread and cut my finger just like
I did in my dream, so after that I
had several dreams which came

true. So in 1923 we moved away
fom our home town to the country
among strangers. We lived several
miles from a church so I did not
have any way to go but walk and I
could not walk that distance, so in
September 1923, I dreamed one
night that Jesus was coming to my
house to preach and he wanted me
to have a great multitude of people
there and I wanted him to come but
I thought that me and my house
was not good enough for Christ to
come to. On October 8 after this
dream I was taken desperately ill
and the first thought that I had, I
am going to die, but I never did fear
death if it was the Lord's will for
me to get well I wanted to get well,
and if it was the Lord's will for me
to leave this world I was ready and
willing to go. I felt like Jesus was
with me and I have tried so hard
to walk the way He has shown me
to walk. It is very straight and
narrow, but I pray to God he will
give me health and strength to go
His way, not mine but His way
alone.

May God's richest blessings rest
with each one of God's little ones,
is my prayer.

MRS. O. G. YEATTS, Jr.
1222 Aspen St.
Danville, Va.

PRAISE GOD IN AFFLICTION.

Mr. J. D .Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Sir:

I am very sorry I have neglected
to send my dues to the Landmark
as I have always been renewing the
first of the year. My neglect has
been caused through ill health. I
was so nervous and sick the first of
the year and expecting to have to go
through with a very serious opera-

:iG2

ZION'S LANDMARK

tion at any time, but my operation
did not take place until the 20th of
June, when I underwent two opera-
tions, one very serious, one for tu-
mors. I am now at home but am
very nervous and weak, yet not able
to do any work, as I had some com-
plications, but dear brothers and
sisters of the Landmark, I am made
to praise God for bringing me
through this terrible sickness, I feel
that I have been right down near
the valley of death, and I know that
God has helped me, and been with
me through it all. My doctor and
friends could not see how I could
keep up so well and do my house-
work right up to the time of my op-
eration. I prayed to God for
strength and I believe He heard my
feeble prayer. How wonderful it
is to feel that we can depend on him
to bring us safely through any or-
deal which we must pass. My op-
eration was the most serious one
that has been at this hospital for
some time yet I am back home with
my family and made to praise God
for His goodness.

I am sending $2.00 Money Order
and am asking pardon for my
neglect. With best wishes for the
Landmark and all the household of
faith.

May peace and love abound.
In Hope,
MRS. ETTA WEIKEL,
Dillard, Oregon.

A GOOD LETTER.

P. D. Gold Pub. Co.,
Dear Sirs:

Find enclosed check for two dol-
lars to pay my subscription to the
Landmark up to July 1st, 1928.

I am enclosing a song that I
composed when I was studying seri-
ously concerning the welfare of the

church and the necessity of a true
and faithful servant and of how
careful he ought to be to maintain
good works, and to strive to walk
the straight and narrow way, there-
by setting an example for others to
follow:

Keep, oh keep me, gracious Saviour
Teach, oh teach me, day by day
That I may be found a-walking
In the straight and narrow way.

And that I, oh gracious Saviour
Turn not to the left nor right
Oh that I may by thy spirit
Keep the glorious path in sight

Teach me now oh gracious Saviour
That I may be humble still
Ever asking and desiring
To know what's thy glorious will.

For I feel, oh Gracious Saviour
Now to be at thy command,
Ever praising and adoring,
Thy dear sweet and precious name.

Be with me, oh gracious Saviour
While I'm walking here below
That I may when life's departing
Feel sweet heaven will be my home.
Tune 34 in Daily Book.

ELD. J. S. HARRIS,
Indian Valley, Va.

SO MANY GOOD THINGS TO
FEAST UPON

Mr. John D. Gold,

Enclosed please find Money Or-
der for $2.00, to pay for the dear old
Landmark from August 1, 1928 to
August 9, 1929. I have been a
reader of the Landmark for about
27 years and look forward to its
coming, it always has so many good
things in it to feast upon.

O. A. GILLIKIN,

Vandemere, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK

3G3

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 23

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. OCT. 15, 1928

THE SAME MIND.

The admonition of Paul is that
we be of the same mind, and that
should be the mind of Christ, and
to let this mind be in us which was
also in Christ Jesus. And we are
required to be of one mind even the
mind of Christ. That means or im-
plies that our mind should run along
and into the mind of Christ as it is
expressed in the scriptures of truth
which are the words of Christ, and
his words are to be taken and un-
derstood and believed to mean what
they say, and to say what they
mean. "The words that I speak
unto you, they are spirit and they
are life;" and in him was life, and
the life was the light of men, the
understanding, the apprehension,
the comprehension. The mind is
the spiritual intellect, the faculties
of sense in which we know, by
which we are sensible of our condi-

tion and our relation to God and
Godliness, of what we have been
and are and hope to be. With the
mind we serve the law of God, but
with the flesh the law of sin. The
operations of faith are in the mind.
We have but the one faith which is
in and of the one mind. What we
know and believe and hope are in
and of the mind. The children of
God as such are spiritual, and are
the same in every essential feature.
They are begotten of God and are
born of the Spirit. They are of the
same faith, belief and hope and hav-
ing the same mind they ought to be
agreed. The things they know they
are taught of God. Therefore to
be agreed they have but to consider
the features of their religion and
hold them fast. They receive these
principles of truth not of man, nei-
ther are they taught them but by
the revelation of God through the
spirit. Then why are not all who
are taught of God agreed in his
teaching? Does not the Lord teach
the same truth to each and every
one whom he teaches? Does not
each one taught of God have the
mind of Christ. Are not the reasons
of the hope within each one in
whom Christ is found the hope of
glory the same? If so is not the
fellowship the same. If so let this
mind be in each one thus hoping.
I fail to understand why we so
much differ if we have the same
mind and are taught by the same
•teacher and led by the same Spirit.
It must be that we do not all let the
mind of Christ be in us or it may
be that none of us submit to the in-
fluence of this mind nor heed its
suggestions. We do not examine
ourselves whether we be in the
faith, but lend our time and efforts
to examining each other. By what

:;04

ZION'S LANDMARK

mind do we lord it over God's heri-
tage? Who made us overseers of
one another? By what right does
one say, if you do not believe such
and such doctrine you are not a
Primitive Baptist. Who makes
Primitive Baptists? Are they such
by what they preach, or do they
preach what they do because they
are what they are. They have the
mind of Christ and they believe the
truth and in this mind and with
this mind they preach the truth.
They serve the law of God. These
are not ashamed of the gospel of
Christ.

We should be likeminded. The
likeness of our mind should be
Christlike. We should see eye to
eye, and speak the same thing. We
should speak the things which make
for peace; using words of a sound
mind, having our pure mind stirred
up by way of remembrance. We
should keep in mind the former
things, remembering that whatso-
ever things were written afore time
were written for our learning that
we through patience and comfort of
the scriptures might have hope. The
inspiration of our minds comes from
the things of the past and we come
again along that way and through
scenes, and we remember that the
Lord delivered us then from a great
death and we feel that he doth now
deliver us and we hope that he will
yet deliver us. It is not good to
run ahead into new things, but it is
better to call to mind the things of
old and rest in the faith once deliver-
ed unto the saints. May we be of
the same mind and that the mind of
Christ.

P. G. LESTER.

TO ERR IS HUMAN— TO FOR-
GIVE IS DIVINE.

"It has been said that to return
evil for good is devilish, to return
good for good or evil for evil is hu-
man; but to return good for evil is
divine.

Our editors and publishers, like
our ministers, are human and liable
to err. We do not expect perfec-
tion of any one, save as they are di-
rected by the Holy Spirit.

Those who write or speak on the
subject of religion or who are ac-
tive in any religious movement are,
often, the subjects of severe criti-
cisms. Christ was not exempt from
such criticisms; but when he was
reviled He reviled not again.

Some of the ablest gifts — ablest
ministers, we have known have not
always been fully agreed as to the
proper interpretation of some scrip-
tures, nor have they always been
agreed as to what has constituted
order and propriety, still we have
seen them labor side by side, each
in his order, or in the order of their
calling, and so far as we could see,
each esteeming the other above
themselves.

As the body has many members,
so there are "different gifts; but all
of the same spirit, and we are taught
in Paul's writings to the Corinthians
1st Cor. 12th chapter that the eye
cannot say to the hand, I have no
need of thee: nor again the head to
the feet, I have no need of you. Nay,
much more those members of the
body, which seem to be feeble, are
necessary, and "whether one mem-
ber suffer, all the members suffer
with it; or one member be honored,
all the members rejoice with it. Now
ye are the body of Christ and mem-
bers in particular."

"And God hath set some in the

ZION'S LANDMARK

365

Church, first apostles, secondarily
prophets, thirdly teachers, alter
that miracles, then gifts of healing,
helps, governments, diversities of
tongues." Are all apostles? are
all prophets? are all teachers? are
all workers of miracles? and Etc.
But, says Paul, I shew you a more
excellent way, and then he tells us
of the more excellent way of being
charitable.

"Charity, suffereth long, and is
kind; charity envieth not, charity
vaunteth not itself, — is not puffed
up. Doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not
easily provoked, thinketh no evil;
rejoiceth not in iniquity ; but re-
joiceth in the truth ; beareth all
things, believeth all things, hopeth
all things, endureth all things."
Who will gainsay the apostles ver-
sion of our need and of the benefit
in the application of the remedy. —
Charity.

Who among us needs the Charity
of the brotherhood? All of us.
None are perfect. Without Him
we can do nothing. Of Him, to Him
and through Him be all the glory,
dominion and power forever."

Our editors, publishers, and cor-
respondents as well as our ministers
need the sympathy and prayerful
forbearance of our people. May
the mantle of charity be thrown
about us all. May we be as willing
to be charitable to others as we are
to ask it of others.

What of our fears? God rules
in Heaven and amongst the children
of men. He is enthroned, high
above every principality and power.
Christ is now, has ever been and
will forever be the Alpha and
Omega, the beginning and the end,
in the SALVATION of the CHURCH
of GOD. The Salvation of the

Church, embraces the CONVIC-
TION, CONVERSION, PRESERVA-
TION, RESURRECTION, ASCEN-
SION, PRESENTATION, and the
final and ETERNAL GLORIFICA-
TION OF THE CHURCH of GOD,
which will be made up of every be-
liever in His name, of every nation
kindred and tongue.

David said, "God is our refuge
and strength, a very present help in
trouble, therefore will not we fear,
though the earth be removed, and
the mountains be carried into the
midst of the sea; though the waters
thereof be troubled, though the
mountains shake with the swelling
thereof, there is a river, the streams
thereof shall made glad the City of
God." God is in the midst of her;
she shall not be moved: God shall
help her and that right early, the
Lord of hosts is with us, the God of
Jacob is our refuge."

In the publication of a Church
paper or in the preaching of the
Gospel, there will be crosses to be
borne; but Jesus said, "In the
world ye shall find tribulation; but
in Me Peace." To those who may
have a mind to do so, you will find
it comforting to follow this reading,
with the reading of the 22nd chap-
ter of Psalms and then the 12th.
Chapter of Romans. With David,
let us say, "Let the inhabitants of
the ROCK sing, let them shout from
the top of the mountains."
Yours in hope,

O. J. DENNY.

JESSE L. MEWBORN

Jesse L. Mewborn, son of George Mew-
born and Nancy Hardy Mewborn, was born
July 30, 1852 and died Jan. 24, 1928.

He was married to Mary Hardy, Febru-
ary, 12. 1871, and to this union were born
11 children, eight of whom survive, name-
ly John L. and Maurice, of Tarboro, V. E.
of Saulston, Mrs. Lydia Heath of Cove
City, Mrs. L. Jesse Mewborn of Tarboro,

186

ZION'S LANDMARK

Mrs. William Daniel of Goldsboro, R. 2,
Mrs. Frank B. Taylor of Goldsboro and
Miss Annie Mewborn of Cove City.

He united with the church at Mewborn's
on the 12th day of July and was baptized
the following day by Elder Shadrack
Pate and lived a faithful member until
death.

He was a firm believer in the faith and
tended earnestly for the same,
tende dearnestly for the same.

The church and his many relatives and
friends will greatly miss him. He was
buried on Jan. 25, in the Mewborn Ceme-
tery in the presence of a large assembly of
his closest relatives and friends to await
the Resurrection morn.

J. E. MEWBORN.

EMMA S. WALLER

Emma Spain Waller was born April 6,
1856 and died May 19, 1928. She was
married to Joseph H. Waller, Dec. 24,
1878.

No children were born unto them but in
their kindness they were pleased to rear
several of their relatives' children and
others that were not relatives, among
whom are Mr. Lean Spain of Deep Run,
Mrs. Lena S. Smith also of Deep Run, Mrs.
Emma Smith and Mrs. Tyndale of Pink
Hill and a small girl by the name of
Smith.

The people of their community highly
commend them for their kindness in bring-
ing them up in the way they should go.

Sister Waller united with the Primitive
Baptist church at Beaver Dam on Sunday
A. M., the 4th Sunday in March, 1884 and
was baptized by Elder Isaac Taylor, the
same day. In the 40 odd years of her
Christian experience she has ever adorned
her profession with a well ordered walk
and a Godly conversation. She was one
of the most peaceful and lovable women it
has ever been my privilege to meet, was
kind to everything she came in contact
with.

She considered the church the highest
order of this world and was willing to live
and die according to God's ordinances and
decrees.

While there were but few members of
the church of her membership in her last
days she was ever aware of her full duty
and performed the same with great ability.
Often times she would encourage me to
press on and on in as much as our labor
is not in vain in the Lord.

Now since she has departed to be with
her Blessed Lord, we feel to say that we
sorrow not even as others which have no
hope. For if we believe that Jesus died
and arose again, even so them also which
sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.
For the Lord himself shall descend from
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the
Arch Angel and with the trump of God
and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then
we which are alone, and remain shall be

caught up together with them in the clouds
to meet the Lord in the air and so shall
we ever be wtih the Lord. Wherefore
comfort one another with these words.

J. E. MEWBORN.

ELDER JOSEPH FORD.

University Place Branch,
4618 St. Paul Avenue
Lincoln, Nebraska.

Dear Brother:

It is with a sad heart I must write you
that Elder Joseph Ford passed away July
4th., at one P. M. He had been afflicted
with diabetes for the last four or five
years, and for the last year had two sore
toes on his right foot, but it seemed to
finally settle fn his left foot, affecting the
heel as well as the toes and gangrene
set in and he was confined to his bed from
April 19 until the 4th day of July he
slipped away peacefully and his spirit re-
turned to God who gave it.

There will be an obituary appearing
soon in the Messenger of Peace.

He has been taking 8 or 9 Baptist
papers, but now I can't afford so many,
and I will enclose a check for 70 cents,
which will pay you up to the present time
and I wish you success with your paper,
and prosperity in Zion, is the prayer of
your unworthy sister in hope of a better
life,

MRS. JOSEPH FORD.

RESOLUTION OF RESPECT.

Whereas it pleased our Heavenly Father
to remove from our midst by the hand of
death on May 18, 1928 our highly esteem-
ed sister, Josephine Hodges. She pro-
fessed a hope in Christ and united with the
church at Bethsaida on Saturday before
the first Sunday in October, 1907.

Resolved First, That we bow in humble
submission to Him Who doeth all things
well. Her church has lost a faithful
and lovable member who was strong in
the faith of our God. 'Tis sad to give up
our beloved sister. We feel our loss is
her eternal gain.

Second, That we extend to her children
our sympathy and tenderest love, hoping
that the dear Lord will be with them in
their bereavement.

Third, That a copy of these resolutions
be sent to her children, a copy sent to
Zion's Landmark for publicafTo"n, a copy
recorded on our church book.

Written by order of Bethsaida church
in conference on Saturday before the first
Sunday in July, 1928.

Elder Xure Lee, Moderator

J. A. Turlington, Church Clerk.

Jas. G. Turlington,

J. W. Stancil

L. D. Reaves, Committee.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Whereas it pleased our Heavenly Father
to call home our beloved brother, Mathew

ZION'S LANDMARK

367

Reaves, who professed a hope in Christ
and united with the church at Bethsaida
on Saturday before the first Sunday in
June 1920 and God saw fit to call him
home on June 27, 1928.

Resolved, First, We bow in humble sub-
mission to Him Who doeth all things well.

Second, To his relatives we extend our
sympathy. We mourn not for him as
those who have no hope but feel that our
loss is his eternal gain.

Resolved, Third, That these resolutions
be spread on our church book, and a copy
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication.

Done by order of conference, Saturday
before first Sunday in July, 1928.

Elder Xure Lee, Moderator,

J. A. Turlington, Church Clerk,

Jas. G. Turlington,

J. W. Stancil,

L. D. Reaves, Committee.

MRS. ANNIE HURDLE

THE PRIMITIVE BAPTIST CHURCH
OF REIDSVILLE, N. C, in conference on
September 16th., 1928, passed the follow-
ing resolution:

WHEREAS, God in His providence hath
removed from our midst our devoted sis-
ter. Mrs. Annie Hurdle, we bow in humble
submission to this dispensation of His
providence, believing that our loss is to
her eternal gain.

RESOLVED FURTHER, That we feel
to say that no words of ours can fully ex-
press our high regard for our departed sis-
ter, who spent her life, unselfishly, in the
service of God, and'in faithful service of
and devotion to those she loved.

RESOLVED, That a copy of these reso-
lutions be mailed to Zion's Landmark for
publication, that copies be forwarded to
each of her surviving sons and one to her
sister, Mrs. Mollie Terry, and that a copy
be filed with our Church records.

Adopted by order of the Church in ses-
sion, this September 16, 1928.

O. J. DENNY, Moderator,

E. L. HARRIS, Church Clerk.

BETTIE LAYTHAM TURNER

Sister Bettie Latham Turner, of Mays-
lick and Maysville, Kentucky, daughter of
the late brother Frank and sister Martha
Laytham of Mayslick, Kentucky, was born
January 15th, 1862 and departed this life
November 17th, 19 27. She professed a
hope in Christ and joined the Primitive
Baptist church in about 18 80, and lived in
a manner respectful to her profession un-
til she was called to come into the realiza-
tion of an immortal state in the Paradise
of God. Her life was beautiful by which
she maintained an abiding confession un-
to salvation. She loved the church, and
was glad when it was said unto her. "Let
us go into the house of the Lord," and she
was ready to go, and went far and near to
be in meeting with the saints in the ser-
vice of God. She was richly experienced

in the fellowship and doctrine of the
church. She adorned the order and failh-
f illness of a gospel profession of salvation

At a suitable age of young womanhood
she was happily married, by the writer, to
brother Robert L. Turner of Turner's

dren.

wife, a good mother and a good home
keeper. No one can be more pitiable and
apparently helpless than a good man who
has sustained the loss of a good wife and
a good keeper at home. Early in the
morning of time our Creator saw and de-
clared that it was not good for man to be
alone and therefore Ae made an ;ielp meet
for him which when taken away can but
leave the man helpless. The sanctum of
the heart of a good husband is made sacred
by the presence of a good wife, which is
rendered desolate when she is taken there-
from, and while I feel that in special in-
stances I would if I could come as a com-
forter into this sacred place, and yet I
feel that her tender loving presence must
have so garnished this sanctum that my
presence in any respect could but tarnish
and spoil the picture, therefore I feel that
any effort in that respect on my part could
but be repelling to its sacredness and
must be abandoned. But is this separa-
tion improbable? I have thought to be
with our loved ones in that better exis-
tence will be a translation, not recogniz-
able only in substance. We will likely
know Elijah and Moses and Abraham and
others of like character transfigured or in
a state of transfiguration, as a spiritual
presence, as a disembodied existence, and
yet in such comprehensible form as this
one and that one. I have thought sh-mld
I be there I would in some sense know my
mother and my wife and those ministers
of the gospel with whom I have intimate-
ly labored in this life, but I have only this
thought of this matter of knowing each
other there, but I do not know, only that
we shall know as we are known. May the
dear brother be comforted with these
thoughts as the Lord may seal to the com-
fort of his heart to the praise of the glory
of His grace.

P. G. LESTER.

E. F. SAUNDERS

The subject of this notice was born in
Montgomery County, N. C, April 10, 1869
and died October, 1927. He was the son
of Elijah and Elizabeth Saunders. He
was reared on the farm and was an indus-
trious farmer. On January 12th, 1890
he was married to Mrs. Genevah M. An-
man. She died May the 26th 1891, and
to this union was born one daughter. His
second marriage was to Miss Margaret
Rose, and to this union was born six girls

368

ZION'S LANDMARK

and four boys, thus leaving behind a wife
and eleven children to mourn the loss of a
good husband and father. During the
month of June, 1919, he joined the Prim-
itive Baptist Church at Brush Creek. He
was baptized by Elder Sam McMellon and
remained a faithful member until his
heavenly father called him home.

Two boys came to his peaceful home on
the night of July 13th, 1927 in search of
some gas. Brother Saunders, always lend-
ing a helping hand went to his car which
was in the driveway at the barn. He was
using a lantern for a light and while he
was under the car getting the gas he
caught on fire. He called on the boys for
nelp, but the boys ran away and left him.
And he lost his car and barn and most all
the contents by the fire and was severely
burned. He was confined to his bed all
the time except sitting in a chair a little
until the end came with him. As he was
improving from his burns he developed
pneumonia and then didn't last many more
days. He seemed to endure his suffering
very patiently, being well cared for by his
wife and children and friends. He was a
person who was loved by every one wTio
knew him. He was a very precious bro-
ther to me. He was well established in
the doctrine of salvation by grace. The
funeral service was conducted at his heme
about four miles from Asheboro, N. C, by
Elder S. H. Reed to a large crowd of peo-
ple. His life and conduct was that of a
Christian faithful in all his obligations to
his church, family and state. He has left
behind to his children the heritage of a
good name, which is better than great
riches. May they together with their
dear mother be reconciled to the holy will
of God, knowing that our times are in His
hands and that all things are ordered for
our good, that He has a remedy for our
bereavements and afflictions, and after a
time he will take us out of them to himself
which is far better. Then we will be
satisfied when we awake in his likeness.

Written by the request of Sister Saun-
ders, his bereaved widow.

ENEAS SIKES.

RESOLUTIONS OF RESPECT

Day after day, we are reminded that
man born of woman, is of few days and
full of trouble. He cometh forth like a
flower and is cut down — he fleeth also as
a shadow, and continueth not.

The death angel has again visited the
church at Reidsville and removed from
our midst our beloved brother, Deacon B.
L. Hurdle, Therefore be it,

Resolved, That the dispensation of
God's Providence in removing our dear
Brother Hurdle has saddened the hearts
of all who knew him.

The church, his family and the com-
munity have sustained an irreparable
loss, but we feel assured that our loss is
his eternal gain, and we bow in humble
submission to Him who doeth all things
well and makes no mistakes.

Be it further, resolved that in extending
our sincere sympathy to the family and
friends we would point them to Kim who
has promised to be with them in the sixth
trouble and in the seventh; no harm shall
befall them — "He is our only refuge in
time of trouble."

Resolved further that a copy of these
resolutions be spread upon our minutes,
a copy sent to the family, and a copy sent
to Zion's Landmark for publication.

Approved by church at Reidsville, Au-
gust meeting, 1928.

ELDER O. J. DENNY,

Moderator.

E. R. Harris, Clerk.

UNION MEETING AT OAK GROVE.

The next session of the Angier Union is
appointed to be held with the church at
Oak Grove, Wake County, Saturday and
fifth Sunday in September, 19 28. Elder
J. T. Collier has been chosen to preach the
introductory sermon and Elder T. F.
Adams as alternate.

Oak Grove is located four miles east
from Apex, a station on the Seaboard Air
Line Railway.

All lovers of Truth are invited to meet
with us especially the ministering breth-
ren.

W. F. YOUNG,

Union Clerk.

Angier, N. C.

BLACK CREEK ASSOCIATION

The next sesion of the Black Creek As-
sociation the Lord willing is to be held
with the church Upper Black Creek, near
Lucama, N. C, the fourth Sunday in Octo-
ber 19 28, and Friday and Saturday before
All lovers of truth are invited to meel with
us. Those coming oy the way of railroad
will be met at the following places, Lu-
cama, N. C. and Kenly, N. C.

E. L. COBB, Asso. Clerk.

WHITE OAK ASSOCIATION.

The next session of the White Oak As-
sociation is appointed to be held with the
church at North East on Oct. 20, 21, 22,
1928.

The church is about 7 miles east of
Jacksonville, N. C, on the Swansboro
highway. All orderly Baptist and friends
of the cause are invited to attend.

R. W. GURGANUS, Clerk.

Jacksonville, N. C.

ZION'S LANDMARK I

PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY §

^^^^ , AT m
— n

WILSON, NORTH CAROLINA ■

1*1

PRIMITIVE or OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST |

VOL. LXI. November 1, 1928 A\ No. 24 |j

H
if
ill
if
m

GOD PUNISHES MEN AND NATIONS FG.

"And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and tht 0/ ^very
man to his tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for tht g . of
Israel 30,000 footmen.

And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and flf
Phinehas were slain. Ip

And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Shiloh |J|
the same day with his clothes rent, and with earth upon his head.

And when he came lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the wayside watching: for =11
his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the ill
city and told it all the city cried out.

And when Eli heard the voice of the crying he said, what meaneth the Uf
noise of this tumult? And the man came in hastily, and told Eli.

Now Eli was ninety and eight years old and his eyes were dim, that he gjg
could not see.

And it came to pass when the messenger made mention of the ark of
God, that he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate, and =
his neck brake and he died: III

And his daughter-in-law Phineas' wife was with child, near to be de- H|
livered: About the time of her death the women that stood by her said gj|
unto her fear not: for thou hast borne a son, but she answered not neither =
did she regard it. And she named the child Ichabod, and said the glory
has departed from Israel, for the ark of God is taken. — Samuel 4:10-22.

m
m

m
m
m

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. fjf
ASSOCIATE EDITORS

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. |j
ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston, N. C. M

$2.00 PER YEAR p

The Purpose of Zion's
Landmark

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way."

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an-
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength-
ened by its cords of love.

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth.

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus,
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot-
ted from the world.

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed
Comforter.

NOTICE 1

When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also
state his postoffice.

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible,
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in,
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the old
and new names.

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after
your name within a month, please inform us of it.

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the
paper by noticing the date just after his name.

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents.

All names and post offices should be written plainly.

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if to
impressed.

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all loven of
truth.

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O.
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to

P. D. GOLD PUBLISHING CO.,

Wilson, N. C.

Zion'e 3Lanfcmark

2>evotet> to tbe Cause of 3esus Christ

A GOOD EXPERIENCE.

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Mr. Gold:

You will find enclosed an experi-
ence written by Sister Martha
Strickland. Will you please pub-
lish it in your valuable paper, Zion's
Landmark, that it may be to others
a comfort, as it has been a pleasure
and a comfort to me.

With love and in hope,

XURE LEE.

Dunn, N. C.

Dear Saints of God:

This is the evidence of my hope
that I am in the faith of life. Now
if it is the will of the Lord I want to
write some things I have felt and
seen along this path I hope to
travel. I hardly know how to give
a reason for making this attempt.

I want to say I feel so unworthy
and so imperfect and I realize the
weakness of the flesh so much so
that I dare not lean unto my own
understanding. But I want to trust
in the Lord with all my heart to lead
me the straight and narrow way.

I had a great desire in 1923 to
write my experience if indeed I
have ever had one which I hope the
Lord has blessed me with one. I
could not get away from the im-
pression to satisfy my mind until I
finally did the writing so that my
people might see the evidence I
wanted to leave them when I was
taken from this sinful world.

Now I have been very much im-

pressed to write again of the things
that have taken place since Feb.
11th., 1923. The desire to write has
become so heavy on my mind until
T feel like it will be a great relief
for me. So to satisfy the weak
flesh and mind I will write some
more. I hope to stand in fear of
the Lord and I want to ' trust in
him for my leader. Trusting he
will guide my mind while I try to
write.

I fully thought my troubles were
gone in 1923 when I had finished
my writing. But oh what a bad
mistake. It soon came again in
double force. I was about twenty
miles from any church and no way
to go. Only one family living near
us of the Primitive Baptist faith
that I could ever get a word of com-
fort from. It seemed some times I
would lose by mind completely. I
was about thirteen miles from home
working in a store. Day after day
my mind would wander and ponder
over my lost and unfit condition. I
would go home every week end
seeking a word of comfort and
pleasure from my father as he
would sit up at night and explain
the scripture so plain to me. It
was lots of help to me. I thought
I knew no one ever felt just as I did.

But at this time my trouble in-
creased on me so much I felt like I
could not stand all that was put on
me at one time.

My oldest brother was killed and
two cases of fever came into the

370

ZION'S LANDMARK

family almost at one time. And it
seemed all the responsibility rested
on me. I began to think I was
being punished with trouble. No
one to comfort or encourage me
through the sickness as everybody
was afraid of the fever. It looked
like my time must be short here on
this earth. At that time when the
sweet words were given to me so
plain. (How sweet the name of
Jesus sounds, in a believer's ear. It
soothes his sorrows, heals his
wounds and drives away his fear.)

Words can't express the change
these few words made in my feel-
ing. I felt reconciled for God's
will to be done not mine.

I went on for a little while very
well satisfied. But the dark hours
came again. I would go praying
and begging the good Lord for
mercy, seeking a crumb from every
table from whom it might fall.

Oh I felt to be completely for-
saken by all my friends and people.
I begged until I felt like my begging
was in vain to be led the right way.

My life has been one of mourn-
ing over my unfit condition and I
can so plainly see nothing good I
can do without the help of the Lord.
My everlasting sins are before me
and my prayer is O Lord remember
me and lead me in thy loving kind-
ness in which I should go.

I see in myself so little evidence
of being one of God's litle ones. A
feeling of unworthiness often
weights me down and a failure to
speak and tell God's people what
has been done for me. But what
a sweet privilege it is to make all
our troubles known to God. He
says seek and ye shall find, ask and
it shall be given. He has never
turned away poor beggars empty.
In our grief and sorrow we have

none other to go to but Jesus. He
cares for all that is His. But I so
often feel like I am left out. I
want to do what ever the Lord
would have me do and be submis-
sive to His will as much as lies in
my power.

I desire to say I want to live and
die with his people. They are the
people I love and not others. I
have no desire to go with the others
than God's humble poor.

I want to confess freely I love
the dear old despised Primitive
Baptist church and its people, sure-
ly with a God given love. Nothing
else could have ever persuaded me,
a proud hearted young girl to have
ever forsaken all the entertain-
ments and worldly things and all my
young friends to have to suffer the
scorn and shame of the world. I
want to walk in humble obedience
to my God and live with his poor,
persecuted people. I love them
and I want to die with them.

I felt it my whole duty to leave
from where I was and go among
the people I loved where I could go
to church. As I was living about
twenty-two miles from any Primi-
tive Baptist church and had no way
to go. The good Lord so wonder-
fully blessed me to sell out every-
thing and get away to where I
could enjoy the presence of God's
dear saints. It seemed then all my
troubles and burdens were gone
again and the pleasure there was
for me for a short while.

It seemed that everybody brought
joy to me for a short time and then
oh the sad trouble came into the
church.

I can't ever express in words the
trouble I was in on account of it. I
prayed day and night to be led the
right way as both sides it seemed

ZION'S LANDMARK

371

wanted to be right and I knew there
was only one right way. And
above all things in the world I
wanted to go the right way. I
would not talk about it much. I
just only hoped to be led by the
Lord. For I felt to be in deep
water and no way out. It seemed
I was made to stand still in one
lonely silent place for several
months not knowing which way to
turn. But the good Lord saw fit to
bless me and I began to see the way
open up for me to travel on my way
which was more pleasure than ton-
gue can ever express in words.

I was then desiring a home with
these dear people I so much loved.
But could not get the consent of
mind to ask a home with them
while in a distress or trouble. I
went praying and trusting that
peace might be restored as I could
not be satisfied anywhere only
among the people I loved.

But the thought came to me that
God's people were not divided and
why should I worry. His people
were the ones I desired to live with.
I felt my weakness and unfitness in
every way and feared and trem-
bled that I might yet be deceived.
But I have the greatest desire to live
so that God's people will not be
ashamed of me as a member of that
blessed family. My heart's desire
is to prove that there is a sincerity
in my profession. Only my God,
my hope and myself know the
many trials, troubles, afflictions,
doubts and fears that I am called to
pass through. But the dark hours
of trouble rolled away at times and
the glory of God's love fills my poor
weary soul until I go shouting and
praising his holy name. The time
had come for me to give up and was
made willing to say God's will be

done not mine. I will be one of
his servants for anything and not
put up any more excuses. Use me
as you see fit and I will let the
church be my judge. I had six
weeks to study over my unfit condi-
tion, after I fully made up my
mind that I would go. And oh the
trouble I was in to think of offering
myself up to people I had trusted
in so much to be God's people. I
wanted Elder Xure Lee to baptize
me for he had been brought to me
in three plain dreams, and I saw
him as being a good man, with no
evil reports at all against him. This
was a great comfort to me. His time
was all filled up and I did not know
what to do about it as I felt like it
would not do for such an excuse as
I was to ask him to come to our
church on my account. I went on
hoping the Lord might see fit to
open up a way for him to come
some time. I would not tell it to a
living soul for fear they might go
tell him. But the time rolled on and
a few days before our meeting the
glad news came that he was to be
at our next meeting in June. I did
not say much. But I was made to
rejoice that my prayer had been
answered and my way was opened
up for me to travel. I can't ever
express my feelings at that time.
But it looked like all the temptations
came up before me until I didn't
know what to do or where to go.

But on Saturday, June 18, 1927
the good Lord blessed me with
strength to ask for a home with
them. I was received and bap-
tized on Sunday, June 19th by El-
der Xure Lee.

That day was a happy day of long
to live and trust in his holy name. I
had just stepped over in God's glory
to live and trust in his holy name. I

372

ZION'S LANDMARK

still find up and downs in this life
but not that dissatisfied heavy bur-
den I had carried for more than 12
or 15 years. I want to thank the
God of heaven for these many many
blessings he has bestowed upon me
during all my life. And especially
during my many troubles and afflic-
tions.

The Lord giveth and the Lord
taketh. Blessed be the name of
the Lord.

A sister in bonds of love,

MARTHA STRICKLAND
Coats, N. C.

THE CHILDREN OF GOD.

"Behold, I and the children which
God hath given me." Heb. 2:13.

Before regeneration those chil-
dren of God were "Children of
wrath even as others." They are
first born of the flesh, and that
which is born of the flesh is flesh.
And to become the children of God
they must be born of God, born
from above, born of an incorrupt-
ible seed for that which is born of
the spirit is spirit. Ye must be
born again. When Abraham was
old and had no child, God prom-
ised him one. "At this time will I
come and Sarah shall have a son."
Isaac was in the loins of his father
when God promised that he should
be born, hence he was the child of
promise. In the mind and purpose
of God — according to the fore-
knowledge of God he had some ex-
istence before he was born, but he
must be born to indeed be Isaac.
And God said, Sarah thy wife shall
bear thee a son "indeed". The
word indeed here as in many other
places in Bible means what actually
exists. "We knew that this is in-
deed the Christ." Behold an Israel-
ite indeed. Not only one in the

mind and purpose of God, but one
having indeed been born of God.

The Children of the flesh (of
Abraham) these are not the chil-
dren of God, but the children of the
promise are accounted for the seed.
"And we brethren as Isaac was are
the children of promise." But the
promise is "In multiplying I will
multiply thee." So there are tens
of thousands more children of God
indeed today than there were a
thousand years ago and they will be
multiplied until there will be a great
company which no man can num-
ber.

"For whom he did foreknow, he
also did predestinate to be conform-
ed to the image of his Son." "For
as many as are led by the Spirit of
God, they are the sons of God."
"The spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit that we are the chil-
dren of God." "And if children
then heirs, heirs of God and joint
heirs with Christ." There was no
Isaac indeed until he was born into
the world.

God had said "Thou shalt call
his name Isaac. So when he was
born and not until then was he in-
deed Isaac. The Lord said unto
Zacharias, thy wife Elizabeth shall
bear thee a son and thou shalt call
his name John, but he must be born
before he is indeed the child. And
then his father said, His name is
John. The angel said unto Mary,
that holy thing which shall be born
of thee shall be called the "Son of
God." This name shall be called
Jesus. All of these things were ac-
cording to the determinate counsel
and foreknowledge of God. God
who cannot lie promised before the
world began, but in time these
promises are fulfilled and we be-
come by faith the children of God

ZION'S LANDMARK

373

in Christ Jesus.

He has saved us and called us
with an holy calling, not according
to our works but according to His
own purpose and grace given us in
Christ Jesus before the world be-
gan.

J. T. SATTERWHITE.

MT. ENON ASSOCIATION.

Dear Editors and Brethren:

I feel inclined to make mention
of my recent visit to the Mt. Enon
Association, held at Orlando, Fla.
I felt that the meeting as a whole
was very good, but found that I was
up against a situation wherein I
did not know what to do, but after
meditating for awhile I felt some-
what reconciled, knowing that I
had nothing to do with the arrange-
ment. And I really believe that it
is the part of wisdom not to be
hasty in drawing lines for fellow-
ship where trouble of that nature
has not already arisen, for we can-
not tell what will be, and too, I feel
that if God should deal justly with
me that I would not be permitted
the blessed privilege of lifting my
head among the sons of God. And
things that we cannot well help we
should endeavor to endure, for cir-
cumstances alter cases. We can-
not live in this world without being
entangled many times with things
and conditions that we can't well
help. And where our faith sensibly
abides in our God we can look
beyond all literal ordinances of the
Church and one another too, know-
ing full well what man is, in the
body, and make due allowances
for all his weakness. Therefore
brethren let us endeavor to thus
abide in our calling and place and
be considerate in our manner and
when we do daub let us daub with

tempered mortar. We can't help
from feeling in this our day there is
a great lack of observing the teach-
ing of the scriptures by the laity of
the church. I do not believe the
Church should allow her preachers
to be continually going all the time
in times like this, for God has not
left the keeping of the church in the
hands of the preacher for he (God)
knows that they will go wrong if
they are not kept also by his mighty
power. The Bible teaches that the
ministers of God are the servants
of the Church, therefore they
should do their bidding for the mind
of Christ is with them as well as the
servant. May our God keep us is
my desire.
Day, Fla.

Jno. R. Smith,

LETTER WRITTEN 45 YEARS
AGO.

Dear Editors and Publishers :

I am enclosing herewith a letter
written by a beloved brother, forty
five years ago, who was then living
in Bell County, Texas. By some
means his address became mis-
placed, and I finally lost touch with
him. His letter was only recently
found in some old files that had
not been disturbed for many years.
His address at the time, is given,
and I feel to hope this will come to
his notice if living, or if not perhaps
some later member of his family, if
published in the Landmark.

To the publisher, I wish to say
it was my privilege to meet his fa-
ther, in 1871, at the Warwick Asso-
ciation in Middleton, New York,
where I heard him with many
others of the old fathers in Israel
preach and set forth the wonderful
truths of heaven so clearly and un-
derstandingly that I was built up in

874

ZION'S LANDMARK

the most holy faith. This was my
first attendance at an Eastern As-
sociation. Elders Hassell, Gold,
and Respess represented the Ke-
hukee Association, if my memory
serves correctly. The number of
ministers present at that session
numbered about fifteen, all of whom
have been gathered home and rest
from their labors, and their works
do follow them, but the unworthy
writer, who feels himself to be the
very least of all, and is patiently
waiting the summons to go beyond
all earthly cares and conflicts.

The sweet story of salvation by
grace, free and unmerited, has
never been exhausted. All the hu-
manly devised schemes to change
and modify the Lord's plans and
purposes will come to naught.

For sixty seven years I have been
trying to preach Christ and Him
crucified to the saints and faithful
in Christ Jesus and now, having
past my four and a half score years
and must be nearing the end of my
journey, no shadow dims that
blessed God given faith, that has
been my stay and comfort in every
time of need. I can now admonish
the dear disciples of Christ to stand
fast in the truth, and hold to that
which is good, and above all let bro-
therly love abound among you.
Yours in the blessed hope,
J. G. SAWIN.

Elder J. G. Sawin,

Laxa, 111.,
Dearly beloved, Elder and brother
in hope, faith and love, that is free
and unmerited — the joy of which is
unspeakable.

We can never utter the full force
of feeling and sentiment that we
realize from that fountain of all
comfort. There are many, yea

many secret emotions of our poor
hearts delight in our daily sojourn,
that are only known to God and
ourselves. We feel the weight and
influence of that love, but find no
words or language to express our
feelings. Yet, the faint expres-
sions that we give, and the evi-
dences that we manifest are of such
a peculiar nature, and so simple,
too, that we can understand and
read, as it were by signs and sym-
bols. And at the same time, while
we understand each others lan-
guage, and can freely converse and
enjoy the theme of our conversa-
tion, we see and know that there are
those of another nation that cannot
understand nor interpret our lan-
guage.

Why is this? We might ask
the question, Who made thee to
differ? Now comes in the Sover-
eignty of God, and when I speak
of a Sovereign, I mean it in every
sense of the term. God being the
Sovereign of all things, precludes
any other power that is equal with
or superior to Him. And He, being
a Sovereign has all power. He
must know all things, and knowing
all things from the beginning, I see
no chance to exclude His will, and
He could not have a will without a
purpose, and now then to purpose a
thing is to determine, fix, settle and
predestinate or conclude, and to
say that one thing was settled or
predestinated, and that there are
other things that God does not have
anything to do with, in disposing of,
or that the destiny of the wicked
was not according to the purpose or
predestination of God. I cannot for
my life see any difference in the
predestination or purpose of God in
any particular. I cannot see why
the damnation of the wicked and

ZION'S LANDMARK

875

their doom was not as much settled
and fixed as the redemption of the
souls, and their perseverence in
heaven, was settled and sealed be-
fore the foundation of the world.

Dear brother, there are many
things mysterious concerning the
plan of redemption. Yea, it is all
a mystery only as revealed, and so
far as the wicked are concerned we
should be reconciled to let things
be as they are as we cannot affect
or hinder God's purposes.

I see that some of our ministers
have been agitating and cutting at
each other on the subject of predes-
tination of all things, of late, and
my mind has been led to investi-
gate more closely than ever before
on the subject. You can probably
gather my sentiments from the fore-
going scattering thoughts. I write
to you in full confidence that if you
see me in error you will gently lead
me out. Your precious letter came
to me in due time, over a month
ago, and I have been intending to
write long before this but am a
creatue of circumstances, and am
governed by the impressions of my
mind a good deal about writing.
Sometimes I feel like writing and
sometimes I do not. I think of you
often, and do hope it may be my
good privilege to meet you some
time in the future. If we do not
meet face to face on these earthly
shores, I have the sweet assurance
we will meet on the blissful shores
of immortality. This thought
should cheer us to press onward.

May the Lord bless you and yours
is my desire.

Your brother in hope,

J. HARVEY WEBB.

Saluda, Bell County, Texas.

HELP SKEWARKEY CHURCH.

Williamston, N. C.
Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Sir:

I am trying to raise funds enough
to repair our church at Skewarkey.
Our membership is small and very
poor. There are so many in Wil-
son that knew both Elder C. B. Has-
sell and Elder Sylvester Hassell
that an idea suggested itself to my
mind to write to you and ask you
to speak to some of the Baptists
and see if any of them would con-
tribute towards restoring our build-
ing— unless we do it will soon be
unfit for a meeting house. I am
the oldest member and am deter-
mined with the dear Lord's help to
put it in a good creditable condition.
I have already been able to have
given me over two hundred dollars
— it will take four hunded to put a
new roof on. The old roof will
have to be taken off. I want to
have this done as soon as I can col-
lect the money. Any amount they
will send will be very gratefully
received. It can be sent either to
me or to Skewarky Building Fund,
Farmers & Merchants Bank, Wil-
liamston, N. C.

Let it be known this work is to be
done in memory of Elder C. B. Has-
sell and Elder Sylvester Hassell.
After I get the building in good re-
pair— to put a tablet on either side
of the pulpit in memory of our dear
departed pastors.

Mr. Gold, I often think of your
dear father, and would be glad to
see you.

MRS. JAS. E. MOORE.

Remarks

We trust the brethren, sisters and
friends will respond to this call and
help Mrs. Moore in her worthy en-

376

ZION'S LANDMARK

deaver to repair this church, one of
the oldest in the Kehukee Associa-
tion, as a memorial to Elders C. B.
and Sylvester Hassell. I am start-
ing this with a contribution of $10.
Contributions to this cause will be
acknowledged through the Land-
mark and forwarded to Mrs. Moore
or they can be forwarded directly
to her.

John D. Gold

FIRST UP AND THEN DOWN.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
My dear Mr. Gold:

With all the Editors permission
and God's help, I have a mind, (and
I hope it is of God) to again cast
my poor feeble little mite, hoping
that if it be of God some little child
of God may be comforted and reas-
sured as I feel I have been. Those
are the words that have come into
my mind. 7th Chap, and 6th verse of
the apostle John, "My time is not
yet come, but your time is always
ready." This text brings to mind
the first time it came to me, which
I think has been some 25 or 30
years ago, when I was much afflict-
ed, and in this affliction was living,
meditating, contemplating dying
and how it would be with me, when
these words came and made me
lift my head up. Then I prayed
to God as he had thus comforted
me, to let me live as long as I could
be of any use in the world. I have
always been of a timid desponding
nature and lately have been in the
same condition, but I saw a friend
who was in trouble and I thought
I would try to help her out, not tell-
ing her I would, though, and didn't
know that I could or would, but did
try and succeeded and thinking
tbout it, it came to me just like one

talking, Didn't you ask the Lord to
let you live as long as you could be
of any use? I said, yes Lord, and
instantly I felt revived, but I'm first
up and then down all the time, but
sometimes this is a little comfort to
me when I am made to think that
the saints of God have always trav-
eled this road, and I hope I am in
the way.

Your poor little unworthy sister,
if one at all,

BETTIE Z. WHITLEY,
Washington, N. C.

AN APPRECIATION

Mr. John D. Gold,
Dear Friend:

Allow me space in the Landmark
to return thanks to the many good
brethren and sisters that I have re-
cently visited in the Black Creek
Association. I did not reach all of
the churches I hoped to. I was
taken sick with a deep cold. Had
to return home. Missed three
churches. All that I visited were
in peace and love. Elder Hooks
was with me in some of the church-
es that he served. I always love
to meet him. Elder George Bos-
well was with me in all of his
churches that he served. I greatly
enjoyed being with him. His
churches are all in peace and all
united in Christian love. Brother
Boswell naturally is weak, but he is
sound in the faith and in the doc-
trine. The Lord has blessed him
with four good churches that love
and respect him, and he loves them.
I know when time comes for him to
depart this life, he'll hate to give up
his good brethren more than any-
thing on earth. For he reminds me
of the apostle Paul. He said that
he feared after his departure griev-
ous words would enter in and spare

ZION'S LANDMARK

377

not the flock. All of God's true
called ministers have this to fear.
May God bless dear brother Bos-
well and brother Hooks to live many
years with their brethren, is my
prayer.

Thanks to all the brethren and
sisters for their hospitality that they
extended to me. May God bless
you all to live in peace, one with
another. To love your pastors, and
to love one another.

Love hides the multitude of
faults. God so loved the world
that he gave His only begotten
Son, a perfect sacrifice for sin. And
if we be born of God we will be be-
gotten of love and this love will en-
able us to lay down our lives for
our brethren. May God bless his
people with the spirit of love.

Written by one I hope that loves
God's people.

Yours truly,
TILMAN SAWYER,
i eenville, N. C.

THE PURPOSE OF GOD.

Dear Brother Lester:

It has come into my mind to write
to you again, feeling unworthy to
do so, yet I will make the attempt,
not knowing what the outcome will
be. If the Lord has a purpose in
it, He is able to make it manifest to
the glory of His grace and to the
comfort and consolation of His dear
little ones. If they feel like I do
they often feel the need of being
comforted. I heard a small still
voice say, "Of the flesh, I could not
take the Book and loose the seals,
but the God head was given to me
and His spirit is in you," in me.
This was very sweet indeed and I
felt like my Saviour was just up
above me. Though I did not see
Him, yet I could feel His presence

and enjoyed myself, and hope I
spoke some words of praise to His
Holy Name, yet it seemed to me
that His expression teaches a les-
son. Also that the flesh profiteth
nothing, that it is through and by
the opposition of the spirit of God
in us, that we serve the true and
living God, or worship Him in
Spirit and in Truth, for He seeketh
such to worship Him as do worship
Him in Spirit and in Truth. Christ
is the Truth, and Christ being
formed in us, the hope of glory, it
is through and by this medium that
we are enabled to worship God in
spirit. When Christ, who is our
life, doth appear, we shall also ap-
pear with Him in glory, for He is
the life and light of His people. It
is through and by Divine revelation
that we are enabled to see, feel and
realize His goodness, and mercy
unto us and the objects of His love
to those who Christ came to save,
and will save. He said, "He came
not to do His own will, but the will
of His Father who sent Him." and
the will of His Father was of &V
them that He gives Him, that He
should lose nothing and He has
promised to present them blameless
before the Father in love, without
spot or wrinkle or any such thing.
"Glory to His Holy Name."

J. R. JONES,

Greensboro, N. C.

APPOINTMENTS

Please publish the following appoint-
ments for Elders Sana McMillan and H. S.
Williams at White Oak Association at
North East on Saturday, 3rd Sunday and
Monday in October.

Southwest, Tuesday.

Muddy Creek, Wednesday.

Sand Hill, Thursday.

Thence to Black Creek Association.
In hope,

R. W. GURGANUS,
Jacksonville, N. C.

378

ZION'S LANDMARK

"Remove not the ancient Landmark
which thy fathers have set."

Editor

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va.

Associate Editors
Elder M. L. Gilbert —Dade City,
Fla.

Elder O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem,
N. C.

VOL. LXI. No. 24

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson
as second class matter

WILSON, N. C. NOV. 1, 1928

LIBERTY.

We read that, if the Son make
you free, you shall be free indeed.
This liberty is naturally free, it is
inherent. It belongs to us as though
it were a part of us. One said to
Paul "With a great price I obtained
this liberty," to which Paul replied,
"I was born free." Paul was free
born. His mother was a free
woman. Sarah was a free woman,
therefore Isaac was born free; he
came forth into the elements of lib-
erty. He was never under bond-
age, representing the election of
grace. Jesus was of a woman,
made under the law to redeem them
that were under the law, he thereby
became a bondsman, a servant. He
was thus of no reputation and be-
came obedient unto death even the
death of the cross. Thus was, as he
was a man, made of the seed of
David according to the flesh in

which he learned obedience by the
things which he suffered, yet he
was declared to be the Son of God
with power from on high. And
His name was called Jesus. This
Jesus was called Christ, or was de-
clared to be the Christ, and as such
he proceeded forth and came out
from God. Thus he was born from
heaven, born of the elements of
power, holiness and virtue, the
power and wisdom of God, the reve-
lation of eternal truth, the way, the
truth and the life. As the Christ
he was in Mary that holy thing
which should be born of her. He
was the embodiment of the attri-
butes of God, hence the infirmity,
the wisdom and power that was in-
herently his. There was no effort
in him that caused him to be what
he was, nor to do what he did. He
could see the thoughts of man afar
off and he spoke as never man
spake, and in him was no guile. At
once he knew what was in man and
what he must do to free his people
from sin and bring them into the
knowledge of his ways and the lib-
erty of his being, and the virtue of
his kingdom in which and to which
they are born and thus come into
liberty with him, being given his
Spirit in which there is liberty, and
to them is eternal life.

Christ did not have to learn to
know, he never learned letters, nor
do his people have to learn to know
the truth. They know the truth
and the doctrine. They have the
doctrine in their hearts with which
they believe it unto righteousness
and with their tongues they make
confession unto salvation. They
know the truth of the way of sal-
vation and they can tell it to the
obtaining of the fellowship of the
saints. One may never have heard

ZION'S LANDMARK

379

the gospel preached, but when he
hears it he knows it. It is to him a
joyful sound and he walks in the
light of it. He feels that a part of
himself has been preached to him.
He cannot tell why nor how he
knows the truth has been preached
but he knows it is the truth. It is
to him salvation and strength and
liberty. . He feels that the things
preached belong to him, that he has
a sacred right to them that he can
not live without them, and he won-
ders how he has survived without
knowing that he had them, and he
would not exchange them for the
world and its fullness, and yet
sometimes he feels to be the poorest
of the poor. He hungers and
thirsts after righteousness. He
wants to live right, and do right,
yet he does not know what is right,
nor how to do it, and he insists that
so and so is the way, but he can not
attain unto it. That way seems
open unto him and can walk there-
in and finds liberty of thought in
walking that way and you can not
convince him that he is wrong. He
knows it for himself, he was born
unto this liberty, he is free to think
for himself and yet he rejoices to
find others for whom he has fellow-
ship in the truth who think and talk
like he thinks and whose talk
pleases him, and he loves them, and
yet he has not thought that he
would like to exchange conditions
with them. He esteems it a privi-
lege to believe what he does, he
wonders whence it came, yet it is
salvation to him. The life that he
lives in it and by it, and it is a pro-
found mystery to him. He feels
the resurrecting power about him
and a life that he had not lived is
in him and with great hope he looks
unto the future and rejoices in hope

of the glory of God.

"How strange is the course that a
Christian must steer,

How perplexed is the path he must
tread ;

The hope of his happiness rises for
fear,

And his life he receives from the
dead.

His fairest pretensions must wholly

be waived,
And his best resolutions be crossed,
Nor can he expect to be perfectly

saved,

Till he finds himself utterly lost.

When all this is done and his heart
is assured,

Of the total remission of sins

When his pardon is signed and his
peace is procured

From that moment his confict be-
gins."

When he enters bondage he ap-
preciates the elements of liberty,
and when he feels to be free from
condemnation, he knows what it is
to be in bondage.

P. G. LESTER.

THE CHURCH NOW KNOWN AS
PRIMITIVE BAPTIST REMAINS
APOSTOLIC.

We have been made to appreci-
ate the fact that the Primitive Bap-
tists are the only Christian order
that has kept their pulpits and pa-
pers free from that political pro-
paganda of "whispering" religious
intolerance. They are not Protes-
tant, being some 250 years older
than the Catholic Church, and
nearly 1500 years older than any of
the Protestant churches, so have
nothing in common to be religiously

380

ZION'S LANDMARK

prejudiced against either standard-
bearers for President.

It never seemed well to us to hear
sons or daughters speak evil, un-
kindly and disgraceful of a parent.
At least such would not reflect any
honor upon the children. If some
one else should say the children are
more noble, and made better men
and women than their parents, the
observation might be received by
some children with pride.

The Church at Rome as founded
or established by Paul about A. D.
63 remained for a long time in
Apostolic order and sound in the
doctrine of salvation by grace, and
of the Lord ; but by and by had be-
came so mingled with grace and
creature ability that there appear-
ed a leader about the year 252 A. D.
by the name of Cyprian, a Bishop of
Carthage, whom history accredits
as the father of the Catholic
Church.

From that date until the Refor-
mation there were only two Chris-
tian orders: one was the church of
Christ, now known as the Primitive
Baptist church and the other the
Catholic Church. Evidently all the
Protestant churches retain some of
the doctrines and practice of their
mother church. The Primitive
Baptist Church still stands stead-
fastly in the Apostolic doctrine and
order.

M. L. GILBERT.

THE ETERNITY OF GOD.

God is a Spirit, and such, only,
worship Him as doth worship in
Spirit and in Truth. All earthly
things, the earth included, must
pass away. Time itself will come
to an end ; but God is ETERNAL—
one everlasting now — , a self exist-
ing being, who is and has ever been

and will ever be the same, perfect
in all His attributes.

It is in Him that we live, move
and have our being. His presence
fills immensity, He being without
the beginning of days or end of
time. If men live they grow older
each passing moment; but nothing
is new or old with God, therefore
He is the same yesterday, today
and forever.

As God does not change with
time or age, neither doth he change
in his attributes. His love, mercy,
goodness, holiness, righteousness
and peace, like a river flows, from
beneath the Throne of God and the
Lamb, and as it flows outward, ev-
ery living being it touches is made
alive or lively, and, as such, the
dews distill, and the small rain
falls gently upon the mown grass
and the inmates of the garden of
His grace are refreshed and made
to rejoice anew in the hope of their
salvation.

The gods, in the plural, have no
life in them ; but the true and living
God, is life and light and in Him no
darkness at all. As God lives for-
ever, so His love is an eternal love.
The love of men is often replaced by
jealousy and even by hate; but God
having loved, loveth forever. Love
(The love of God) is the fountain
from whence all true obedience
flows. We read, "He that loveth
not knoweth not God for God is
love."

Love is the golden chain, that binds,
Our hearts in Christian love,
The fellowship of kindred minds,
Is like to that above."
(Is from the God of love.)

The law of God is the law of love.
There is no amending or repealing
of that law. For it is of God and
is a perfect law of life and of love.

ZION'S LANDMARK

381

Our natural laws attempt to re-
strain and to correct or to discipline
its subjects; but no law of the land
has yet changed the hearts of its
subjects. The law of God is written
upon the fleshly tablets of the heart
and the result of this law of love is
seen in the willingness of His sub-
jects in the day of His power.

Our laws rule by force, the law
of God by love. From our Courts,
set up to enforce our laws, men have
the right of appeal; but from the
law of the Spirit of Life there is no
higher tribunal to which to appeal,
and the law of love in the heart
makes no appeal to any other prin-
cipality or power save to appeal to
the God of all grace, and through
Christ to beg for mercy and favor,
realizing that there is no other
fountain from which pardon and
blessings can come.

In our courts of last appeal, we
often read that those who have vio-
lated the law have lost their final
appeal and therefore must pay the
penalty, even to the death sentence,
and though perhaps, justly so, it
brings a feeling sense of sadness. In
the courts of our God, there is no
miscarriage of justice, no proving
an alibi, no giving of false testi-
mony; but even the condemned sin-
ner desires that his case may be
humbly set before God in its true
light, and though justly condemn-
ed, he pleads, not for a hearing in
some other court; but for the mercy
of the Judge, the Lord, to whom all
judgment hath been given, and
therefore it is a plea for mercy,
first, last and all the time.

He remembereth our frame, He
remembereth that we are dust, and
doth not reward us according to our
sins, but according to the abundance
and fulness of His mercy. He loves

the broken and contrite spirit, and
though we may be too poor in this
world's goods to have our cause
brought before our natural courts;
there is no price set upon an appeal
to the God of all grace through the
Councillor and Mediator the Lord
Jesus Christ, who gave himself for
a sacrifice and became the ransom
of His people.

Having redeemed them without
money and without price, He lead-
eth them to fountains of living
water whereof if a man drink he
shall never perish.

This God of our salvation is not
the author of confusion; but of
peace in all the Churches of the
saints. 1st. Cor. 14th.-33rd. The
wages of sin is death; but the gift
of God is eternal life through our
Lord Jesus Christ.

Submitted in love,

O. J. DENNY.

WHERE IS THE GOOD WAY.

Stand ye in the ways and see, and
ask for the old paths where is the
good way and walk therein, and ye
shall find rest for your souls. Jer.
6:16. "Whatsoever things were
written aforetime were written for
our learning, that we through
patience and comfort of the scrip-
tures might have hope." This im-
plies that we should consider the
former things. But the Lord says
"My people doth not consider."
Paul says, consider what I say, and
the Lord give thee understanding.
Do we need understanding? It
would seem that we certainly do.
Shall we have it? If we consider
what the Lord says we certainly
shall. What does the Lord say?
Stand ye in the ways and see. If
any man look for wisdom let him
ask of God who giveth to all men

382

ZION'S LANDMARK

liberally and upbraideth not, and it
shall be given him.

With our people there are many
ways at this time, and there are
many following in these ways and
each many claim that they are
right and all others are wrong. One
class would take my test and de-
clare at once that there is some-
thing we have got to do and they
proceed to set up a do doctrine and
contend for it just as though all of
us did not believe there was this
something to do. Do what? Stand
in the ways and see, and ask — God
— for the paths that are old and
well trodden, the way the Fathers
trod, the good old way that leads
to God. Paul says, be ye followers
of me, even as I am also of Christ.
We have Paul's writings. We
should see the way he went. We
are to go our way forth by the foot-
steps of the flock. As we plod our
way along the way of this pilgrim-
age we often become footsore and
become heavy laden and are in a la-
boring condition, and the Lord
knowing us altogether bids us to
come unto Him and He will give us
rest, and to take his yoke upon us
and learn of Him and we shall find
rest unto our souls. Get under His
yoke and learn of Him and humble
ourselves and take up the burden
of Gospel service, being fellow help-
ers to the truth, observing His ordi-
nances and keeping his command-
ments.

There is nothing older than these
ways, and there is nothing better
than this way. Nor is there sweet-
er rest found other than walking in
this way, serving the Lord in the
good works in which it has been or-
dained that we should walk in. If
she have washed the saints feet and
been diligent in every good work

she shall be cared for. Faithful-
ness and diligence in the mainte-
nance of good works is restful and
strengthening, assuring and con-
firming. To stand in the way of
the ordinances of the church and
ask for the one we really need to
specially walk in is restful indeed,
is good indeed, and it is confirming
as the good old way the fathers
walked in and it binds our hearts
with them in a bundle of life and
love with them and makes us feel
that we must have the religion bind-
ing us in the ties of fellowship with
them and with the saints generally
and we feel that it is good to be
thus affected. It is good to be
found in line with those in the faith
who have gone on before and fol-
low in it.

We have become a scattered
sheep, every one going his way. We
read there is a way which seemeth
right unto a man, but the end
there of are the ways of death.
Christ says, I am the way, the
truth and the life. He is the old
way and the good way. When he
is our way we have the truth and
the life. He is the true way and
the living way. He is the way of
truth and he is the way of life. He
is the way of eternal truth and of
everlasting life. How good is this
way : it is good to walk in, to stand
in, to rest in, to be in, but we are
commanded to walk in this good
old way; and we have the promise
that we shall find rest for our souls.
Good is the Lord to give us this
blessed rest. Sweet is the rest for
our souls. This rest is a foretaste
of that rest that remains to the chil-
dren of God. It is Christ in us the
hope of glory.

"But they said we will not walk
therein." That is the trouble. It

ZION'S LANDMARK

383

is about as bad not to do what we
are commanded of the Lord to do
than to will or determine not to do
it, unless we should afterwards re-
pent and do it. We should be will-
ing to repent as well as should be
ready and willing to do the Lord's
bidding. We should be obedient
as well as willing. Paul says to
will was present with him, but to
do that which was good he found
not. Yet we have no account of
where he was commanded to do
any thing that he did not do it. It
seems that he would have done
extra good or more than was re-
quired, but he could not find such
a thing. To walk in the good
works unto which we are created
in Christ Jesus is sufficient. He is
the way, stand ye in Him and ask
for the way in which he has gone.
Follow Him, He is the prepared
way, the highway, the sure way, the
true way, the unfailing way. Walk
ye in it. P. G. LESTER.

LANDMARK A WELCOME
VISITOR.

Mr. John D. Gold,

Wilson, N. C.
Dear Brother:

Enclosed you will find check for
$2.50 to pay for the Landmark to
March 1, 1929. Please pardon me
for not sending sooner as I am 78
and very feeble and forgetful, and
so full of mistakes and neglect. I
enjoy reading the dear old Land-
mark and experiences and letters
from dear brothers and sisters.
They tell my travels which makes
me hope that I am one of that happy
number.

From your poor, afflicted and
unworthy sister if one at all.

NANCY J. SHEPHERD.
Island City, Kentucky.

MARY S. MILLS

By request I write the obituary notice
of my precious cousin and sister, Mary S.
Mills, daughter of Elder J. C. Hewitt, and
Sarah E. Weeks, his wife, departed this1
life May 13th 1928. Her husband, cousin
John Mills, died 2 years ago, leaving her
a lonely widow. Twins were born unto
them, but died infants. She leaves 5
brothers, one aged afflicted sister, two
step-sons and a step-daughter, several
nieces and nephews, besides other rela-
tives and many friends who mourn the loss
of so mild and patient a woman as cousin
Mary. Her nearest kindred were at the
grave except two brothers. Elders E. F.
Pollard and B. F. Eubanks held funeral
services amidst a large congregation. I
regret that I did not see her dead form,
didn't hear of it in time. Now she is gone
and I miss her. I feel unable to write of
such a sister. I had known her from my
early recollection, no one found fault of
her, though she could see them herself.
We were both born in 1856, both had
parents who were Primitive Baptists, our
Fathers ministers, and as time rolled on
we became members of the same dear
old faith that our faithful parents loved
and served so well. Cousin Mary was
born and raised near Maysville, N. C. I
do not remember the date of her baptism,
but she has been a member of our church
a long time and was always there at White
Oak Church to our quarterly meetings un-
less providentially hindered. So many
times we knelt together in prayer, and
sang too the sweet old hymns, trying as
we would say to serve sweet Jesus. I'll
never forget her. Seems as if we were in
some way knit together. She was to our
union meeting 5th Sunday in April. Was
taking sick shortly after with pneumonia.
We again had quarterly meeting in July
and Oh I shed tears when I would view the
vacant seats of this sweet sister, and too
Bro. B. F. Scott, our Church Clerk, passed
away, I think about a week before. I
hope to bow in humble submission feeling
that the Lord knows best. I hope to meet
them both in that bright world above, and
sing the Heavenly songs together more
sweet, more loud than while here.

SUSAN HIGGINS,
Jacksonville, N. C, R. F. D.

JOSEPH FLEMING

Whereas, on August the 5th, 19 28, Our
Heavenly Father saw fit to remove from
earth our dear Brother, Deacon Joseph
Fleming.

In his passing Great Swamp Church has
lost a devoted member. He seemed ever
to carry a deep interest in the welfare of

384

ZION'S LANDMARK

the Church, was devoted to his family and
was kind and tender towards his friends.

We miss him and mourn the departure
of our dear Brother, but not as for those
without hope.

Therefore be it resolved: First that we
bow in humble submission to this divine
dispensation. We have the assurance
that our loss is his gain. It is far better
for him to depart and be with Christ.

Second: "We extend to his bereaved
family our deepest sympathy in this hour
of sadness and pray the guiding hand of
the Lord will direcT and comfort them.

Third, That a copy of these resolutions
be placed on our Church record and a copy
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica-
tion.

Done by order of conference Saturday
before the fourth Sunday in Aug. 1928.

S. B. DENNY, Moderator.
NANA BROWN, Clerk.

MILL BRANCH ASSOCIATION.

The Mill Branch Association is to con-
vene with the church at Pireway, Colum-
bus County, N. C, Friday, Saturday and
First Sunday in November.

Visitors will be met at Tabor on Thurs-
day. For further information write R. C.
Gore, Pireway, N. C.

All lovers of truth are invited.

M. MEARES,

Tabor, N. C.

APPOINTMENTS FOR

ELDER W. M. MONSEES

Mebane Thursday night before the sec-
ond Sunday in November.

Durham, Friday night.

Bethel Saturday and 2nd. Sunday.

Angier Sunday night.

Sandy Grove, Monday.

Willow Springs Tuesday.

Middle Creek, Wednesday.

Fellowship Thursday.

Hancocks Saturday and 3rd. Sunday.

Hyde Co. as the brethren may arrange
until Thursday.

Concord Saturday and 4th Sunday.

White Oak Tuesday.

Autrey's Creek Wednesday.

Wilson prayer meeting at night.

Elm City Thursday night.

Falls Friday night.

Mt. Lebanon Saturday and 1st Sunday.
Mr. Gold please publish the above and I
will be glad to take subscriptions for the
Landmark.

Yours very truly,

W. M. MONSEES.
Bessemer Branch, Greensboro, N. C.

STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP,
MANAGEMENT, CIRCULATION,
ETC., REQUESTED BY
THE ACT OF CONGRESS
OF AUGUST 24, 1912

Of the Zion's Landmark, published
twice a month, at Wilson, N. C, October

1, 1928.

STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA

COUNTY OF WILSON

88.

Before me, a Notary Public for the state
and county aforesaid, personally appeared
John D .Gold, who having been duly sworn
according to the law, deposes and says
that he is the Business Manager of Zion's
Landmark, and that the following is, to
the best of his knowledge and belief, a true
statement of the ownership, management
(and if a daily paper, circulation), etc of
the aforesaid publication for the date
shown in the above caption, required by
the Act of August 24, 1912 embodied in
section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations,
printed on the reverse of this form, to wit:

1. That the names and addresses of
the publisher, editor, managing editor, and
business managers are:

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing Co..
Wilson, N. C.

Editors, P. G. Lester, Roanoke, Va.,
O. J. Denny, Winston-Salem, N. C, M. L.
Gilbert, Dade City, Fla.

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil-
son, N. C.

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold
Publishing Co., John D. Gold.

3. That the known bondholders, mort-
gagees, and other security holding 1 per
cent or more of total amount of bonds,
mortgages, or other securities are: First
National Bank, L. S. Hadley, Mergenthaler
Linotype Co., Brooklyn, N. Y.

4. That the two paragraphs next above
giving the names of the owners, stockhold-
ers, if any, contain not only the list of
stockholders and security holders as they
appear on the books of the company but
also, in cases where the stockholders or
security holder appears upon the books of
the company as trustee or in any other
fiduciary relation, the name of the person
or corporation for whom such trustee is
acting, is given; also that the said two
paragraphs contain statements embracing
affiant's full knowledge and belief as to
the circumstances and conditions under
which stockholders and security holders
who do not appear upon the books of the
company as trustees, hold stock and se-
curities in a capacity other than that of ft
bona fide owner; and this affiant has no
reason to believe that any person, associa-
tion, or corporation has any interest direct
or other securities than as so stated by
him.

JOHN D. GOLD,
Sworn to and subscribed before me this
25th day of October, 1928.

H. A. BRANCH,

Notary Public.
My commission expires Jan. 1, 1929.

Date Due

Library Bureau Cat no. 1137

t Per Z79 v. 61 318990

^ion's Landmark — .

X Per 279 v. 61 218990

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats